UGRjyQwX

1Shining in the Light – The Forbidden Love Between A Paladin and Demon
2
3>You were a young boy growing up in the Paladin capital, Duskbreach Keep.
4>It is a massive city, surrounded by massive walls that seem to reach to the sky, and stretches out wide enough to hold even the serfs and farmers in it's stony embrace. A massive marble castle towered over the city directly in the center of the walls. The clean white bricks adorned with silver trimming and blue banners that fluttered in the breeze.
5>Duskbreach is separated into various districts formed in concentric circles that surrounded the castle Duskbreach lie in the center. Directly encircling that was the Silver district, where the homes of the political elite, wealthy merchants, and other well to do people lie. The next was the commercial district, where shops, taverns, and workshops, and traveling merchants peddles their wares day and night. The next district was the common district, where the common man lived, this was one of the largest and densely packed districts, and some small taverns and shops are interspersed here to take advantage of the crowded population. The final and outermost district is the earth district, where the farmers tended their lands and lived in their simple huts, towered over by massive keep's walls.
6>You were born to a simple family of farmers, your parents were down to earth, hard working people.
7>Wanting more to come out of your life than toiling in fields to the grave, your father, taking advantage of an old friend he had in the military, manages to get you recruited as a squire.
8>Since then, your days have been spent studying the word of God, toiling around the barracks for the convenience of your appointed Knight, and spending every moment of free time in between training your body to its limits.
9>For one day at the end of the week, Squires are allowed a day of rest.
10>Many Squires take advantage of this opportunity to goof off and romp around the town, but your appointed Knight, your dad's friend, Kennith, who had managed to allow you in, spends this time training and teaching you about combating the terrible menace that taints this world.
11>Monsters, grotesque beings from the depths of the most terrible nightmares. Those that had long shunned God, and spat in the face of his beloved creation.
12>You are now a young man, not quite old enough to see battle, but old enough to be given more serious responsibilities.
13>You sat in an unused war room, your master lecturing you as you both sat on some spare stools, "Monsters are vastly different from man, my boy. They have no concept of honor, no mercy, and no remorse." He stated grimly, as he stroked his short neatly trimmed beard. "Not only that, but most all species of monsters boast super human strength, on top of various other abilities that make them extremely dangerous to engage in battle."
14>"It isn't uncommon for even our most experienced warriors to face off against a single monster, only to be defeated and dragged off into the shadows, never to be seen again.
15>You sit on your stool, intently listening to Kennith. Your mind begins to wander, imagining heart pounding battles between a Paladin clad in glorious silver armor, adorned with a polished silver 8 sided star, the holy symbol of your God. The Paladin is fiercely facing off against a hulking beast of shadows, numerous heads with black teeth like daggers striking at the stalwart holy warrior. The beast is quick, but the Paladin blocks a blow with his hulking tower shield before swiftly dodging another he-.
16>"ANONSON!" Kennith snaps in front of your face, snapping you out of your day dreams. Kennith chuckles warmly, "I guess taking in the details of all these monsters at once can get a bit boring sometimes." He sighs, "Go on kid, it'll be a while before you ever see combat, it won't hurt you to take the day off this week." He playfully ruffles your hair and hands you a small satchel of coins before shooing you out of the room.
17>You run off, away from the military district that lie on the outer boundaries of the castle.
18>While Kennith was like a second father to you, you hadn't seen your blood kin in months, and decide to use your time to reunite with them, maybe even enjoy a hot meal that didn't consist of dried rations.
19
20>After a brisk walk through the various districts, you see the walls looming in the distance as the congestion of buildings clears up into rolling green fields, crops swaying in the gentle spring breeze.
21>Spying a a familiar ramshackle home that was built against the wall in the distance, you break out into the run.
22>"Father! Mother!" you see your parents lift their heads up from their field work, smiles stretching widely at the sight of their child running towards them.
23>"Son! I haven't seen you in ages!" your father muses as your mother tightly embraces you.
24>"It feels like I haven't held my baby boy in ages!" she says through tearful eyes.
25>"It's only been about 3 months mother." you chide playfully.
26>"3 months too long son, but I can see you've grown more into a strong young man." your dad says with a hint of pride, "Kennith has written letters, and has only said good things about your training, I'm so proud of you son." Your face burns red.
27>"Please, little Anon, stay awhile, the supper I've prepared should be done by now. A growing boy needs to eat well." mom says as she walks off to the house.
28>"I'll join with you in a moment, son, I just gotta finish tending these crops before I head in."
29>You enter the humble home as the warmth of the hearth beings easing your body, the smell of a hearty stew gently clings to your nostrils.
30>As mother serves you a bowl of stew, she inquires you about your training.
31>Between mouthfuls of food, you begin telling her all about your day to day routines, and the small events of interest that happened occasionally.
32>You tactfully avoid telling her about the extra lessons Kennith was giving you as not worry her.
33>Finishing the bowl, you notice the sun is setting and you bid her farewell, hugging her warmly and walking outside.
34>As you do you see your dad still toiling in the fields, "Leaving so soon son? Sorry I didn't come in, I've been trying to get rid of these nasty roots that seem to have grown under part of this field." He grunts the last part as he continues hacking his tool in a hold of dirt.
35>You tell him it's getting late and you have to head to the barracks soon so the captain doesn't have your head.
36>Your dad chuckles and tells you goodbye, before reminding you to write more.
37>You look at the sky and notice that you still have a few hours of sunlight left before you have to go back.
38>You decide to walk around the keep's walls, enjoying the clashing duality of a massive artificial construct, and the green countryside.
39>Before even walking too far from your home, you notice an old small shack, it's construction so worn that you wonder if it could even stand up if it wasn't leaning up against the stalwart keep wall. It's an old tool shack, it was used by your grandparents, but has since been abandoned when your dad built one as an addition to the home.
40>You fondly remembering hiding in here as a small child whenever the local bully's chased after you, or when your child problems seemed like the most intimidating thing in the world and wanted to feel safe.
41>Filled with nostalgia, you gently open the door, dust settling off the planks of wood. Apparently no one has touched this in years.
42>As you carefully swing the rickety door open, an old musty miasma pervades your senses and you cough slightly before covering your nose and walking inside.
43
44>As you carefully step inside, you see broken and thoroughly rusted farming tools lying on the ground, their racks long since broken from rot.
45>You reach the back wall, which consists of the rough hewn stone bricks that make the keep. turning a corner you go into the deepest part of the small tool shed.
46>You see the small little compartment you would tuck yourself away in. It's inconspicuous enough that even if someone where to come looking for you in here, they most likely wouldn't see you.
47>You attempt to crawl back inside before realizing only half of your body fits now, you guess you aren't a little boy anymore.
48>As you struggle to crawl back out of the tight squeeze, your bare knee scrapes something hard under the displaced dirt floor.
49>Curious you lean close to see what it is.
50>You carefully use your hand to brush away more of the dirt, revealing sturdy treated wood planks that were of a harder wood than the shack.
51>Redoubling your efforts, you attempt to uncover more of the enigma, eventually exposing the ends, girded with a simple steel handle on one side and hinges on the other. It's a trap door!
52>A sense of discovery speeds your heart beat, how long has this been here!? Surely long since before your childhood, how did I never find it before?
53>Truly this shack would remain a wonder even to this day, you experimentally tug on the handle, hearing a slight shift of the earth as the packed dirt that encased the door loosened up.
54>After a bit more effort you finally manage to open it revealing a ladder that descended deeper than you thought a simple cellar should be.
55>Still high off the sense of discovery, you feel no fear slipping into the compartment legs first, draping them down the hatch before carefully climbing down the into the darkness.
56>It was a shockingly long climb, but your feet eventually hit the ground. Your eyes slowly adjust to the darkness as you grope around somewhat blindly to see a long passageway with rough-hewn brick walls that had become smooth with age and exposure to moisture.
57>Walking down the passageway, the bricks slowly transition into a hard packed dirt tunnel supported by treated wood beams. After several minutes of walking pass you are about to give up when you see a faint light further down.
58>Spurred on, you being to break out into a cautious run, before finding all too soon finding yourself under the reddening sky, a fresh breeze wafting on your face.
59>You wonder where you are when you look behind you to see the cave you exited, before noticing just over the hill a large wall in the distance, and a white spire piercing the sky.
60>You're outside the castle walls…
61
62>No no no no, you can't be here, this is illegal! In order to keep the Capital safe, the law forbid's it's citizens to be out of the walls unless accompanied by a sufficiently ranked Knight whom is properly trained in holy magicks, or a specially licensed mercenary. Merchants exporting and importing goods must pay exorbitant fines and go through a thorough screening process to keep all manner of demon tainted items and creatures out.
63>If someone learned you were out here, you would be executed for treason and heresy. They might even punish your master, Kennith, or even your family!
64>Your fears quiet down, as you realize that this passage was obviously long forgotten, at worst, someone would just see you stumble out of an old tool shed and think the heavy dust made you pass out.
65>Yes, this will be fine, we can just head back now and no one will know you had gone.
66>But your curiosity and justifications had emboldened your adventurous spirit. No one will know I was even gone, I might as well explore a bit. Surely monsters wouldn't be this close to the keep. It should be safe.
67>You here a rustling in a nearby bush, freezing you in place, you slowly without moving your head look over to see two small horns sticking out the top of the bush.
68>It's a demon! You draw out your dagger, as the steel sings a short verse as it slides out of its sheathe, steeling yourself to fight for your life.
69>The small horns duck into the bush as you hear the rustling move away from you. This leaves you wondering what that was all about before you realize it probably saw you come out of the cave!
70>CURSES! If that demon went back to its horde and told people about this passage, the city would be overrun! You're about to run back to the capital to warn them about the impending invasion before you realize you would have to tell them about how you left the passage, and would be executed for leaving the walls and revealing a security breach to the monsters!
71>You curse yourself under your breath, as you begin to chase off after the monster. You grip onto your small blade tightly as you weave through the woods, closely following the rustling of your interloper.
72>You see a black horned blur dashing behind the trees and follow it, noticing that you've backed into the corner of a sheer cliff face. Perfect, there's nowhere it can run now.
73>You brandish your blade with grim determination, as you see the demon is a small humanoid form, facing away from you, desperately scanning the rock wall for a way to escape.
74>You hear it breath heavily, gasping for breath. It sounds… lighter and higher pitched that you would think for a hellspawn. As you approach, the demon quickly turns around and faces you.
75>You stop in shock.
76>It's a young girl, no older than you.
77>She had long flowing black hair that shone in the setting sun capped by short stubby white horns, a face that was shockingly cute, with soft delicate features. Her pale skin was smooth and flawless, and her eyes though the sclera were pitch and her pupils glowed red, they were wide and glistened moistly, fear apparent in their expression.
78>Looking down you notice she's wearing black leather armor, almost similar to what holy knight scouts and rangers wear, but, so revealing it was practically just a couple of belts and bandoliers! Your face glows as you noticed how exposed this surprisingly beautiful demon was. This didn't make any sense, you were always told all demons were grotesque, hideous beasts!
79>Noticing your hesitation your quarry musters up a bit of courage, "What are you waiting for?" her voice despite her fearful tone, clear and melodious like wind chimes, "Y-you've caught me, will you not kill me and get it over with? O-or are you going to take me to your dungeons and torture me?!" Her face struggling to keep a brave appearance, only serving to make her look cute.
80>Did she think you were a full fledged knight? You were wearing your squire attire after all, which bore the emblem of your God. And this is a demon, surely her strength and razor claws could easily rend me in two. Perhaps this is a trick?
81>Your body breaks into a cold sweat as you realize you are not the one who trapped the demon, but she has trapped you! You forgot how monsters were known to almost always kidnap their victims, no doubt to use them in their unholy sacrificial ceremonies to their false pagan gods!
82>You turn around and break out into a desperate sprint, almost immediately slamming into something solid and blacking out.
83
84>You regain consciousness, your head pounding and your thoughts blurry, your world a black void.
85>Suddenly the void washes with blurs of color, mostly red, splotches of dark green, and black and white blob in the corner of your vision.
86>You try to remember what happened, or what was going right now. You try to say something, anything, but all that escapes your lips is a long groan.
87>You feel a startlingly cold splash of water against your face, shocking you upright and the world coming into focus.
88>You look around and see you're in a small clearing in the woods, a small stream babbling gently. The sky is deep red, the sun is setting and it'll be dark soon.
89>It'll be dark soon! I need to get back for head count! It all comes rushing back to you, THE DEMON!
90>Wait why aren't you tied up? Last thing you remember, the demon had a friend who apparently knocked you unconscious from behind. Then where did-
91>"Oh thank god, you're awake!" You hear a familiar gentle voice chime. "I was worried you had done some permanent damage when you ran into that tree,"
92>Your heart races and you see the demon from earlier beside you, hands on her knees as she leans in close to you.
93>"S-stay back! Vile demon! You can use charm spells all you want, but you won't fool me! I know your true nature!" You unsheathe your dagger once more and point it at the small girl, who leaps back in in shock. Wait, when did your dagger get back in your sheathe?
94>"That's pretty rude to point a knife at a lady who looked after you while you were out cold!" She pouts, holding her hands on her hips indignantly. But then her lips quiver into a small smile as she hides her reddening cheeks in her hands. "Wait, did you just saying I'm charming?"
95>"I have studied your kind for years! I know you use dark magicks most foul to don a beautiful appearance, and use your charm to underhandedly fool lesser men to their doom!" Your hands still point the blade towards her, your hands shaking. If her illusion is this powerful, what other powerful spells would she unleash?
96>"O-oh gosh…" the horned girl said shyly, hands on her burning cheeks as she swayed innocently. "A cute boy like you has never said I was beautiful before, or thought I was powerful enough to use magic either…"
97>"Wait, you can't use magic?" Your grip grew steady, realizing this monster might truly be just a weak and foolish fledgling, how else would it explain that you were still alive and free? But no, she can't be much younger than you, and even the other recruits with an abysmally low aptitude wouldn't be THIS dense. Wait, did she just call you cute?
98>"I didn't know humans could be so sweet! And to someone like me…" She says, a genuine smile on her lips and her eyes watering.
99>Her words wrench your heart, looking down at the ground you start panicking, what is going on!? This isn't like any monster you had learned about in Kenneth's tutelage!
100>You feel a soft hand tenderly grasp your own, you look up and see the girl directly in front of you. Her red eyes are wide, and shine like an intricately cut ruby in the night sky. You feel your heart skip a beat as you feel her look into your eyes with her gentle stare.
101>"My name is Magdalene, my friends call me Maggy." She said, her face glowing pink, "…But you can call me anything, if you want." He lips quiver nervously.
102>You nervously wrap a hand on top of hers, unsure of how else to react at this point and just let common courtesy take over. "N-nice to meet you Ms. Magdalene, my name is Squire Anonson."
103>She lets out a small gasp of surprise, her face now a deep red. "I didn't know humans could be so polite, you must be very special."
104>You look up to the sky and see it is growing rapidly darker, you start to get antsy. "I-it was lovely meeting you, Miss, but I really have to go or I'll be executed, or even worse: dishonorably discharged!"
105>"Oh goodness! I didn't mean to keep you!" She helps you up and almost seems to struggle to lift you.
106>You begin to sprint back to the cave before you hear Magdalene shout, "W-wait! Can I see you again?"
107>Manners still taking hold of the wheel, you blurt out, "S-Sure! I'm free the same day next week!" You gain back control, and clasp your mouth shut. What the hell are you DOING!?
108>With child like glee, the small demon jumps, "Yay!" before hiding her face in her hands again, "I-I mean, okay… thank you… so much… so I-I'll see you again right?"
109>"Y-you too!" you sprint back to the cave, sweating bullets, your mind racing.
110
111>You blindly sprinted through the dark passageway, stumbling on loose cobblestones and glancing off the rough walls.
112>Your mind was going even faster, did you succumb to a charm spell so easily? If so why did she just wait for you to wake up instead of dragging you off to the horde's camp?
113>Nearly running into the ladder, you scramble back up and out into the musty old tool shed.
114>You bolt out the shed and start legging it even faster, your lungs burning with the fury of hellfire, and you rush through the street towards Duskbreach Castle.
115GONG
116>Oh no! The 8:00 pm bell! I only have about 30 more seconds!!
117GONG
118>Daggers shoot through your lungs, your legs feel like they're going to snap
119GONG
120>You can see the barracks in the distance!
121GONG
122>Almost there…
123GONG
124>Your legs are starting to give out, you feel like you're going to collapse
125GONG
126>You speed through the training yard, before bursting through the barracks door and stand by your bed at attention
127GONG
128>Oh thank God, you made it. You're sweating bullets, each breath sends pins and needles through your abused lungs. Your sides cramp, making it increasingly difficult to stand at attention.
129>The Captain enters the barracks, with the same stern expression he always wore, all the time.
130>You don't think you've seen him so much as smirk, or even angry come to think of it. But that was probably because his default seemed to be angry.
131>The Captain gave the headcount before walking to the end of the room, his posture achingly perfect, down to the tenth of a degree.
132>"I hope you have a good rest today, young soldiers, you have another long week of training ahead of you." His voice calm yet still booming. He begins walking down the aisle observing each Squire as he walked towards the exit. 
133>Oh God, he's stopping right in front of me, God help me, HE KNOWS. His eyes bore into my very soul, he can see the sins that stain it!
134>"I like your hustle recruit, Anonson, was it?" He says bluntly
135>I swallow the lump in my throat, "Y-yes sir…"
136>He firmly slaps my back, nearly throwing me to the ground, "You all could learn from Mr. Anonson here! While you all were goofing off, Mr. Anonson here was still training! The love of God and His sovereign kingdom burns brightly in his heart!" I could feel the other squires burn into me with their glares. "Keep up the good work, soldier, and you might be wearing my badge some day." He gives me a slight smile. Oh God please stop smiling, it's even scarier than he usually is. "GOOOOD NIGHT SOLDIERS, WE WAKE UP AT 4 AM. SHARP!!!
137>As soon as the Captain leaves, the other squires mutter curses and my name under their breath for making them look bad.
138>I don't even bother taking my sweat drenched uniform off and pass out as soon as my corpse hits the mattress.
139
140>The next week was the same as usual, wake up, warm up exercises, daily church service, breakfast, training, lessons, sparring, prayer, more training, dinner, and waiting on your Knight's hand and foot at every moment of free time.
141>Except you could see the shadows of guilt lingering in the corners of your mind, my sins burning at the back of my head.
142>The week seems to drag on forever, but it's finally almost over, and you're sparring with Kenneth, he knocks you off your feet a lot more often than usual.
143>"Anonson, whats wrong with you today!? The monsters out there will tear you apart if you space out on the battlefield like that!" As if to make his point he makes a swipe at my legs.
144>You feel your legs fly sideways, the world flipped, you tasted dirt.
145>You absent-mindedly push yourself up off the ground, Kenneth walks over and places the back of his hand over your forehead. "You don't have a fever, but you feel kind of clammy…" He looks at you with concern, before rubbing his beard and humming thoughtfully. "You've been out of sorts for an entire week, is there something wrong you're not telling me son?"
146>You keep thinking about the demon girl you met, you can't stop thinking about her. You've been worried all week that she cast SOMETHING on you, have you been enthralled? Will she control your body and make you kill your friends and loved ones!? All because you had to break the law! Why did you have to do something so stupid!?
147>"Anonson, don't think of me as your master for now, okay?" Kenneth grins genuinely, "I never told you this, but my wife… is barren. We've tried for years to have child and it's broken our hearts." his face darkens, but he stays strong and still smiles. "What I'm trying to say, Anonson, is that to me, you're like the son I could never have." He tears up a bit but he soldiers on, "You can tell me about anything that's bothering you, I won't judge you harshly. Just think of me like your second father okay?"
148>The guilt is too much for you, and your lunch splatters at your feet.
149>"…I think I see whats going on, don't worry about it okay son? Head off to the infirmary and get some sleep, we can talk about this later."
150>You begin to feel light headed, and move your feet one in front of the other. You're not quite sure how, but you somehow end up in the infirmary before collapsing at the entrance.
151>You wake up in a soft bed, the sun shining softly through the stain glass windows.
152>As your vision focuses, you can hear Kenneth talking with the physician, you can just barely make out what they're saying. Kenneth is saying… something, and then the physician sounds like he's realizing something, before laughing? What's so funny…
153>The physician notices you're awake and walks over to your bedside. She's an older woman, a bit pudgy, but most of it in her hips and thighs. The uniform she wears is modest, as is all Duskbreach regalia, but her obscenely large bosom seems to threaten to split it open at the seams with every motion.
154>"Ahh, the little soldier is awake, we were so worried when we saw you collapse in here!" Her voice is jolly and sweet, "My husband was so worried about his little squire, he truly cares about you." She points to Kenneth, who rubs the back of his head nervously. The voluptuous spirited woman lets out a boisterous laugh, causing her chest to bounce about just as boisterously, "Anyways, take this alkaweed tincture, it'll soothe your stomach, and I'll let my hubby give you the diagnosis, since he's more… qualified, to speak about this particular illness with you." She politely excuses herself, leaving you and Kenneth in the room alone.
155>You're extremely confused, is this some sort of sick punishment for your crimes?
156>"I wasn't sure what was wrong with you, but I think I finally understand now." his tone grows dark and accusatory, "You think I wouldn't find out, didn't you? Well you made it clear as day on your face, and you can't hide the truth from me any longer."
157>You think what was left of your lunch just abandoned you out the other end.
158
159>"You're in love!" His tone does a one-eighty and a stupid grin spreads on his face.
160>What.
161>"I was the EXACT same way when I met my lovely wife." He says wistfully. "I saw you eyeing her breasts, don't think I didn't." He said through a lecherous smile, before laughing heartily.
162>Your face burns with embarrassment, you almost wish that the Holy King himself knew of your crimes instead.
163>"I KNEW IT, you have a crush on my wife! That's so adorable, wait til' she hears this! HEY HONEY! COME BACK HERE FOR A SECOND!" He yells, much too loudly, does he want to tell the whole kingdom!?
164>"What is it sweetie? Is everything alright?!" She walks quickly back into the room.
165>"Anonson's has his first crush…" Kenneth says with a huge smile.
166>"Well I know that but what does that have to do-"
167>"It's YOU!" He blurts out with far too much enthusiasm.
168>Her face pinkens, before laughing sweetly, "Awwhawhaawwww, sweetheart! That's so CUTE!" She crushes your face into her immense bosom, the intense pressure making it completely unpleasant. "But sweetie, I'm already married to Kenneth. You know that."
169>You finally gasp for breath as the booby trap releases it's grip on your face, "I *cough* know, I'm sorry ma'am you're quite lovely, but I don't have a crush on you, honestly."
170>"Oh you little heart breaker." She says teasingly as she flicks her hand, "We know, we're just playing with you."
171>"You really need to lighten up a bit." Kenneth interjects, "I talked to the Captain about this, and he said he feels partly responsible for this, which is why he's giving you a few days off to recover."
172>"B-but I'm not sick" you retort.
173>"You may not be ill, but you're working yourself too hard, I know about your little marathon run, your day of rest is there for a reason. The strongest mace will still shatter if you don't take the time to repair it every now and then." Kenneth says with his arms crossed, "Besides, all that extra training on TOP of your little bout of love sickness? No wonder you've been so out of it." He smiles mischievously.
174>Your stomach slowly feels less sour as the tincture starts being digested.
175>"You look like you're start to feel better, why don't you take a walk with me down to the marketplace,>>152275
176I have to do some shopping so the wife can make dinner tonight."
177>"I kind of want to lie down for a b-"
178>"I knew you would say yes!" He genuinely sounds like he heard me say that. He excitedly yanks me out of bed and starts walking at a brisk pace, dragging me along.
179>We quickly pass the Silver district, and dive into the hustle and bustle of the Commercial district. People from all across the world gathered here to sell their wares. As long as they made it through the checkpoints first.
180>Carts and kiosks littered the center of the crowded streets, while local establishments were in permanent buildings along the sides.
181>You and Kenneth weaved through the crowds, periodically stopping at the various produce stalls. As your master haggled and purchased, he handed you his purchases to put in a sack he handed you on the way.
182>As you both walk down the busy street, Kenneth stops suddenly and starts back tracking, causing you to nearly lose him. You see him conversing with a young woman running a flower stall.
183>You see him purchase two large bouquets of flowers before he walks back to you. "Here, these are for you." He hands you one of the bouquets.
184>You begin to sweat nervously in front of the imposing man, "U-uh, t-thank you s-sir, but I don't have a crush on you either."
185>Kenneth's face goes deadpan as he bops you on the head with the bouquet. "It's not for you, knucklehead, it's for your crush!"
186>"I DON'T HAVE A CRUSH!" You yell, forgetting you're in a very public setting, and feel your face start to grow hot. Several people stare at you before resuming about their business.
187>"It's fine, you don't have to tell me who she is." But I do want to talk to you a bit about that.
188>You both walk down to the Earth district to enjoy the fresh air, but Kenneth is awkwardly silent the entire time.
189>When you're finally walking down the trodden path, and no one is around, he breaks the silence.
190>"It's time you were told about how babies are made"
191
192>You nearly trip and fall, is he joking!?
193>"Don't worry about the details too much, trust me, it ALL comes naturally." He laughs. "But obviously a boy your ages knows a baby is made between a man and a woman."
194>Thank you, Sir Obvious.
195>His expression turns grim as you both stop in the middle of the road. "But you need to remember something extremely important."
196>He grabs you roughly by the shoulders, his grip starts to feel painful. He looks straight into your eyes, and you can see a deep primal fear behind them. "Y-you should have had this drilled into you during church, but NEVER have sex before you're married! AT ALL!"
197>You take your sermons seriously but you can't help but feel he's being a bit overly dramatic
198>"I'M NOT JOKING ANONSON! GOD IS ALL SEEING AND HE CAN SEE THE SIN IN YOUR HEART, JUST AS HE'S SEEN YOU LAY WITH THAT ABOMINATION, AND HE WILL DRAG YOU DOWN TO HELL AND PUNISH YOU FOR ETERNITY FOR YOUR SINS!" Kenneth's voice becomes manic, as he grits his teeth, spittle flinging from his lips.
199>You start to panic and blink, only to find Kenneth is a few feet ahead of you. "Hey Anonson, you okay? You're just blanking out again." You find yourself hyperventilating. "Hahaa, oh I get it, you were thinking dirty thoughts about your crush again, weren't you?"
200>You find yourself too terrified to be embarrassed and just mumble, "…uh-huh…" as you stare into space trying to calm down.
201>He chuckles warmly, "See? You're getting it, nothing to be embarrassed about, I had those same exact thoughts when I first saw my wife." He calms down from his amusement, "Just wait until marriage before you make those day dreams a reality okay Anonson? It was tough for me, but it was absolutely worth it, our honeymoon night was explosive…" He drifts off into his thoughts.
202>For some reason his calm words still make you panic. The other squires had sometimes whispered among each other about young couples deciding not to "wait before marriage" and disappearing that very night, never to be seen again. But those were just silly rumors spread by the church to scare kids into celibacy… right?
203>The rest of your walk is uneventful as Kenneth leads you back to his house in the Common district, prompting you to wait outside while he took the sack you were carrying and took it inside, before swiftly returning.
204>"You know what, since you have until the start of the next week off, we should celebrate!" Kenneth says excitedly.
205>You give him a confused look, "Why?"
206>"What do you mean 'Why?'" he imitates your response with a grumpy voice, "For young love of course! Nothing more beautiful and pure!"
207>"So are we going to go to the bakery and buy a cake or something."
208>He gives you a smug look, "Anonson, you're running yourself in the military to one day fight and die for your God and King, and you want to celebrate like a 5 year old girl?" He chuckles, "No Anonson, you're a red blooded man, and we're going to celebrate like men!"
209>What seems faster than physically possible, you find yourself entering a cozy bar, the hearth burning comfortably and an amazingly delicious smell wafts through the tavern, unfortunately spiked with the harsh tang of spirits and beer.
210>"What can I get for you and your young friend, Sir Kenneth?" The matronly barmaid behind the counter says with a sweet but somewhat weathered voice.
211>"I'll have an ale, and Anonson…" He thinks for a moment, "I don't think you've drank before so lets get you some cider before working you up to the good stuff."
212>Wait, more than ONE drink?
213
214>After one drink you already feel far too dizzy to continue, but Kenneth continues to pound them down, occasionally chiding you for being a lightweight.
215>He continues drinking far into the evening when you become to get worried at how drunk he's become. His drunken conversations started out cheerful and jolly, but his happy appearance gradually darkened as he plowed through the drinks. You can barely understand a word hes saying, but it doesn't sound happy.
216>The barmaid walks up to the bar and leans over to you, "Sir Kenneth has a lot weighing on his soul, he get's this way sometimes. Would you mind helping him get back home, his wife must be worried sick."
217>"Of course ma'am, I'm his squire, it's my duty to see him safe."
218>"God bless your heart, young man. Here, it's on me." The nice older lady hands you a small confection which take a bite out of before putting the rest in your satchel.
219>You sling Kenneth's arm over your shoulders as you grunt from the weight. He's A LOT heavier than her looks, and you wonder if you can walk him home with your spine intact.
220>The walk isn't too long, but is made difficult by the knights drunken swaying.
221>"…the eyes… sinner befo*URP* ry god… they're everywhere… make it stop…my chi*hic* give him back…" He slurs, you glance over and swear you could see a tear, but it could have easily just been sweat.
222>You finally reach his home, his wife waiting in the open door.
223>"KENNETH, What have I told you about drinking so much?? I'm so sorry sweetheart, he gets this way some times. I honestly have no idea what goes on in that head of his sometimes. Thank you so much for bringing him home safely sweetie, would you like to come inside, have some of the supper I made?
224>"Sure, cider wasn't much of a filling meal." You chuckle, "Thank you for your hospitality ma'am."
225>You step inside the humble home and help Kenneth walk to the bedroom before letting go and letting him collapse onto the mattress. You and Kenneth's wife, who's name you learn is Edith, have some casual conversation, mostly involving your roles at the castle.
226>"You know, my husband talks about you so much. He always says that you're like a son to him. It's why your dad made Kenneth your Godfather." She says warmly.
227>"Yeah, he told me, I'm truly lucky to be his squire." You glance out the window. "It's getting pretty late, I should be heading back home." 
228>"Thanks again for bringing my husband home, if you ever need anything feel free to come to us for anything, Anonson."
229>"I will, goodbye, ma'am."
230>You make your way back to the Earth district and enter your home before walking to your old cot and plopping down, falling asleep soon after.
231
232>You wake up feeling a slight headache from the drinking last night, but decide to get up anyways.
233>Your heart drops when you realize what day it was, you had promised to meet Magdalene today…
234>Did you really need to see her though? She's an evil demon… you glance over at the table next you your bed and see the bouquet Kenneth had bought for you to give to your "crush".
235>You would feel bad if your master spent that money for nothing, but since you don't have a crush, much less know any girls, she would be as good as anyone to give it to… right?
236>Bouquet in hand, you walk briskly to the commercial district and buy a couple loaves of bread, some dried meat, and stop by the bakery and buy a small cake.
237>As you walk along a path back in the earth district, as you see the shack in the distance, you look around to make sure no one sees you before making a beeline to the shack, quickly opening and shutting the rickety door behind you.
238>After making your way through the long passageway you find yourself greeted once again my the midday sun as you exit out of the cave.
239>You look around before seeing two small white horns sticking out of the bush, your heart leaping into your stomach before remembering who it was.
240>Suddenly Magdalene pops out of the shrub holding her hands out menacingly like claws, and in a playfully lackluster voice, says, "Rawr!"
241>You give her a concerned look and wonder if all monsters are like this, and if they are why did we need the massive wall around the city.
242>"Aw you're no fun." she pouts, puffing out her cheeks.
243>Remembering that you came to unload this bouquet off her to avoid saddening your master, you hand the bundle of flowers to the pouting demon girl.
244>She nervously grabs the bouquet before holding them fondly to her chest and inhaling deeply, "Ahh, these are beautiful!" She smiles warmly, "I was right, you really are sweet! You must really care about me…" She blushes and smiles coyly.
245>Your chest has a slight twinge as you feel guilty for your original intentions.
246>"Hey, follow me, I want to show you something!" She says excitedly before running off.
247>Your head is screaming that this is an obvious trap, but you're already risking execution being here so what's the worst that can happen?
248>Nothing apparently, chasing after Magdalene quickly brings you to a small waterfall, near the flowing water grows a sturdy tree with wide reaching shady branches.
249>Magdalene pulls a large silken sheet from her pack and lays it down by the sturdy tree trunk. You both take your packs off and place them against the tree, as the young girl sits down and motions you to sit next to her.
250>Still a bit wary and nervous, you hesitantly sit down on the sheet next to Magdalene. Feeling a bit hungry, you pull the food out of your pack and offer some to her.
251>"I'm not really hungry right now, but thank you. Also thank you for joining me here. I like to come here a lot when I feel lonely. But being surrounded by nature and listening to the roaring water just seems to wash my troubles away.
252>You take her advice and listen intently on the sound of the waterfall. You slowly feel at ease, as if nothing was wrong or could ever go wrong. You feel your eyes begin to grow heavy, but managed to stop them halfway, just enjoying the moment.
253>You're suddenly aware of a pressure on your side and glance over to see Magdalene leaning on you gently.
254>Oddly enough, you stopped seeing her as a monster or demon, she was just a person to you. A part of you felt stupid for letting your guard down like this, but you're already in deep. Whatever either side does to you at this point doesn't matter because one couldn't possibly be worse than the other. And if Magdalene was going to do something to you, you're pretty sure it would have been done last week.
255>As long as you could enjoy this moment, you were okay.
256
257>You become fully relaxed and lean against the tree, adjusting your posture until getting comfortable.
258>The girl besides you wraps her arms around your neck and rest her head on your shoulder. You become acutely aware of small adorable snoring sound before you drift off to sleep.
259>You wake up, your first thought is that the demon finally got you and that you were going to be captured and killed, but oddly this doesn't make you nervous.
260>You open your eyes and find everything is exactly like it was when you fell asleep, except Magdalene has adjusted her position so that her head rest against your chest, her pointed ear directly over your heart.
261>Without thinking you sleepily lift your free hand and place it on top of her head, gently stroking her hair. The girl hums contently and relaxes against your body.
262>You're not even startled when you see a spaded tail start to lazily wave back and forth. Not sure how you never noticed that before. But is she wagging? Does that mean shes happy?
263>You start thinking that treating a girl like a dog might be a bit disrespectful and awkwardly stop.
264>Magdalene sleepily stirs and groans, "Aww… why did you stoooop? That felt nice…" Her lips quivering in a small smile as she avoids looking at you, her face pink.
265>Feeling a bit flustered at your flip flopping, you place your hands back on her head, earning a contented sigh from the little demon girl.
266>"Tell me about yourself, Anonson." She says, her wide eyes staring up at you like you used to when you wanted grandpa to tell you a bedtime story. How could you say no?
267>You start telling her about your life, and Magdalene listens intently, looking up at you with her large red eyes, sparkling with wonderment. You tell her how your parents were farmers, how you got into the military, about your day to day training, your master Kenneth, the terrifying Captain, you eventually run out of interesting things to talk about, to see her still staring at you expectantly. So you talk about the boring mundane things, what you eat, interesting bugs you've seen, daily church service-
268>"You go to church service every day?." She exclaims almost excitedly, rubbing your chest gently. "That's… surprising to be honest. Grandmother always told me humans were godless heathens…"
269
270>Part of you wants to snap upright and chastise her for even suggesting that, and that she should speak for being a hellspawn. But the relaxing atmosphere and genuinely confused tone in her voice keeps you cool. "Don't take this the wrong way, but I could say the same."
271>"N-not at all! We're very religious! Well… we used to be… It used to be that nearly every monster would worship the God of Light." She says in an almost reminiscent tone, as she pulls a small silver pendant out from under her leather armor.
272>You shift slightly as you crane your neck to reconfirm you had saw this correctly. The charm on her necklace was a small silver 8 pointed star with a small blue gem in the center. You nervously pull at the chain on your neck, hands shaking as you finally reveal the charm hidden under your shirt. It's the same exact charm, albeit a touch tarnished, but nothing some TLC couldn't fix.
273>"Hey that looks just like mine!" Her voice becoming ecstatic, "Where did you find it!?"
274>Confused, you state, "It's been handed down my family for generations. My family, just like everyone else in the city, are all, and always have been devout children of the God of Light." You think for a moment, "Though I'm not entirely sure about the gem, many people have similar pendents, but they're all always empty in the center."
275>Magdalene jolts up and looks panicked. She starts softly ranting to herself as she stumbles over to the waterfall. "…How long have I been lied to!? …Why would SHE lie to me!? …How could she DO this to me!?!?"
276>Concerned you stand up and walk over to her, "M-Miss, are you alright? Is everything okay?"
277>"NO… No, Anonson, everything is not okay." Tears are staining her cheeks, "I thought she loved me! I thought she cared about me! WHY WOULD SHE LIE!?" The tears flow faster as she begins to get hysterical, her entire body shaking.
278>Before you even realize what you're doing you close the distance between her and warp your arms around her, embracing her gently.
279>Magdalene lets out a small gasp and suddenly quiets down.
280>Part of you is screaming, 'What are you doing!? Pull away! Its a trap!' You slide your hands to grasp her waist as you distance yourself a bit. You look into her eyes, still welled up with tears, her face is red and her lips are wondering if they should frown or smile. 'Why are you still standing there!? RUN! Do SOMETHING!' the voice in the back of your head screams.
281>You take a hand off her waist, and gently stroke her cheek, settling your fingers on the her chin. Her full pink lips settle on a cute little smile. With your other hand still on her waist, you swiftly pull her up against you, tilting her head up to yours before locking your lips in a loving embrace.
282>Magdalene's body becomes rigid for but a moment, before melting into you, her arms weakly wrap around you as if she would lose you forever if she let go.
283
284>All the guilt and paranoia from the past week has melted away, the only thought ruining this moment is the fact that you can't stay like this forever.
285>Your fears are confirmed when you feel her soft warm lips slide down off of yours, making them feel cold exposed to the air.
286>Magdalene slowly slides down to your chest before squeezing tighter, keeping her balance. You look down and see the small girl shivering.
287>"M-Magdalene, are you okay?" You say with genuine concern.
288>"Y-yeah, I'm just a bit weak, hungry." She gives you a reassuring smile. "I-I haven't eaten in a long time."
289>Without skipping a beat, you lift her up into your arms in a wedding carry and gently place her back on the silky sheet.
290>As you sit back down next to her, you see her face is a deep crimson with a small smile, as she pressed her fingers together nervously.
291>You start digging through your pack and pull out the small cake wrapped in wax paper, that you had purchased earlier that morning. You take her hand in yours and insistently place the cake in it.
292>"T-thank you." she gives you a smile, though it's almost halfhearted. She experimentally takes a bite suddenly giving a look of surprise, before scarfing the rest down voraciously.
293>"That was one of the best thing's I've ever tasted!" She claps once, looking at you expectantly. "Do you have more?"
294>You laugh nervously, and regretfully inform her that you only brought one, "Why are you still hungry? I have more food, and made sure there was plenty for both of us."
295>She looks more dejected then you expected a demon to be over cake, "No… I'm fine.. thank you."
296>She doesn't look fine, but you decide not to press the issue. You decide to change the subject. "So, Magdalene, I don't think you've told me about yourself."
297>She brightens up a bit, "Oh! How rude of me, and after I made you tell me everything about yourself." She clears her throat, "Like you, I come from the capital of my people… well it's the ONLY city where monsters can safely live in civilized society. Well, if you can call it civilized…" Her voice grows slightly venomous.
298>"Ebonthorne Crag, it's where M-" she hesitates, "The Monster Queen resides, though she's mostly a hold over from the old days. She mostly serves as an adviser and to break any impasse among the Circle."
299>You cock your head.
300
301>"Well instead of a Monarchy appointed by divine mandate like your society, Monsters elect a representative of each member of their individual race to to speak in the Circle. This allows the wide variety of monsters with race specific needs to make sure their concerns are voiced."
302>You feel your brain seize up, babbling a bit before saying SOMETHING to her to save face, "…Wow, you really know a lot about politics." You admit that even the simpler style of leadership of your home didn't particularly interest you beyond, 'Do what they say'. Though you feel that being in the military it might be a disservice to be so apathetic about something so important."
303>It then suddenly registers that monsters HAVE a complex political system, and a civilized CAPITAL? This… is much different than the roving anarchic hordes you were told of. You keep this to yourself since you don't want to insult her.
304>"Well yeah, I… have friends who are involved in the government. Also since I don't have raw strength to serve the people with, I have to use my brains. I find I'm pretty good at using it… most of the time anyways." She rubs the back of her head looking a bit embarrassed.
305>All this information starts making your head spin, a question starts burning into your mind. "If what you say is true, and monsters are civilized, and religious. Then why are monsters known to drag innocent humans away never to be seen again? Surely this cannot be a fabrication, there have been too many reports of this to merely be a rumor.
306>Her face burns red, in embarrassment? No, almost like rage, but she manages to keep calm. "I… would rather not talk about that right now, it's too much for me to talk about."
307>You're not satisfied, "Innocent people are taken from their friends and families! People have presumed them dead or worse! Surely you can give me an explanation!" Your voice shaking with anger.
308>She frowns, recoiling from your words, "I-I know, I honestly don't like it… I will tell you another time, I promise."
309>You can't calm down. "Why can't you TELL ME!? Are you hiding something from me!? How can I trust your intentions are pure if you're being deceptive! How do I know you're not scouting the area to prepare an ambush or raid!?" You pick up your pack and start storming back to the cave.
310>Tears in her eyes she starts running after you, "I promise, I have no ill intentions! I-I'm the only monster agent in the area! I have no ready contact back to the capital! Please believe me!"
311>You don't stop trudging through the forest.
312>Her voice is breaking up, "P-please, you don't have to stay but… at least promise me you'll come back next week?"
313>You eventually come to the cave entrance and stop, keeping your back to the young girl, with a huff you spit, "Sure."
314>"O-o-okay…" she whispers in a quavering voice.
315>You stomp into the cave and vaguely hear sobbing as you make your way down the passage way.
316
317>You make your way back to the barracks and throw your pack down by your cot before slamming yourself into it. It's not even dark out yet but you don't care. You just want to forget the day happened. 
318>As you drifted to sleep, your rage slowly cooled into guilt. Why would she be lying now. There's no reason to be suspicious… she's had so many chances to attack you, she's even known about the way into the city for over a week and there hasn't been any raid.
319>You start to feel like an ass, feeling your pillow grow wet with tears as you fall asleep.
320>You wake up far earlier than you training begins, but you can't fall back asleep. You decide to start your duties, but your mind is foggy with guilt and sorrow. You make your way to the temple within the main castle tower and decide to pray.
321>The dimly lit temple is completely empty and so serene it's almost unsettling. It's usually lit up by a system of mirrors that ensure the sun always shines through the massive and ornate stained glass windows, but the sun hasn't even risen yet.
322>You approach the steps that lead to the altar and kneel, holding your hands together.
323>"Holy protector of light, Divine Father, our God. Your child humbly comes to you in his time of need. The way to me has become foggy and dim. I beg of you, please aid me with your divine light, please shine the way to the truth!" You feel tears down your cheek as you soulfully plead to the heavens.
324>You open your eyes, and find the the dim light throughout the temple begins to fade except a single beam shining upon you. Your tears flow faster and you begin to open your mouth into an incredulous smile as you realize you were actually heard!
325>The temple around you fades into nothingness, leaving only you and the shaft of light that illuminated you. You feel immense joy in your heart as you felt close to your Creator.
326>But suddenly, from within the darkness, massive, menacing, yellow bloodshot eyes with narrow blood red, four pointed star shaped pupils begin to reveal themselves in the void. Soon there were as many eyes as stars, all staring at you. You could feel their gaze burn into you, as you felt a primal fear well up from within you.
327>A voice boomed out that seemed to shake all of creation
328YOUR VOICE HAS BEEN HEARD, MORTAL. I WILL SHINE MY DIVINE LIGHT UPON YOU AND REVEAL TO YOU THE TRUTH AND THE PATH THAT LIES BEFORE YOU.
329>Something feels wrong, this all feels wrong. Something deep and instinctual is telling you this is all wrong! But you can't move, you're literally frozen stiff. GOD HELP ME.
330>A beam of light streaks from your feet and stops a short distance in front of you. Where the light stops, visions of you leaving the walls and meeting with Magdalene unfold before you.
331I HAVE SEEN YOU BREAK THE LAWS OF THE HOLY CAPITAL BY LEAVING ITS PROTECTIVE BOSOM UN-ESCORTED. I HAVE SEEN YOU FRATERNIZE WITH AN ABOMINATION THAT HAS TURNED ITS BACK ON MY HOLY LIGHT.
332>You begin to sweat, you feel the guilt in the back of your mind feel like it's ravenously consuming your soul.
333THIS IS THE PATH YOU WALK ON CHILD.
334>The vision changes to that of you, surrounded by shadowy flames burning your flesh. Terrifying creatures of blackness tear into and devour your flesh nonstop. As your flesh is burned and stripped away, it immediately grows back. The 'you' in the vision has been letting out a hoarse, blood curdling scream the entire time the vision played before you.
335>"PLEASE! FORGIVE ME HEAVENLY FATHER!" You scream desperately.
336IT IS TOO LATE FOR YOU. YOU HAVE SHUNNED MY BLESSINGS AND MY LOVE. YOU WILL BE DRAGGED INTO THE PITS TO SUFFER FOR YOUR SINS FOR ALL ETERNITY.
337>Pitch black tendrils covered in the same eyes that surround you, shoot out from the darkness and bind you tightly, knocking the wind out of you. You see yourself become swiftly dragged down into a giant dagger-toothed maw in the darkness and feel the vicious fangs pierce all the way through your body. You let out a desperate scream as the mouth snaps shut. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"
338>"-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUGH!!!!" You jolt upright in your bed, covered in sweat, hyperventilating.
339>You nervously look around and see your squire-mates get up groggily and start complaining.
340>You look outside and notice it's still dark out.
341>Turning your gaze to the wall, you notice the clock on the wall and see it's about 2 AM.
342>There's no way you can go back to sleep at this point. You've slept plenty, but you don't feel rested at all. Regardless, you walk out and begin doing your chores for the morning, thinking about how you can get away with skipping church service today.
343
344>As you went about your daily routine, the forefront of your mind was filled with your outburst to Magdalene, the nightmare… you just wanted to forget it all.
345>You put all your focus and energy on your chores and training to keep your mind occupied. While it helped you found yourself get angrier and more frustrated.
346>You were at the training grounds, Kenneth was sparring with you, and for once he had trouble blocking your rage fueled blows, and was unable to knock you down.
347>You barely hold yourself back as you feel you strikes become more swift and frenzied, putting your entire body into each swing.
348>Your anger reaches its climax and swing with all your might.
349>Kenneth raises his wooden buckler up to block, which your training club smashes into pieces, following through and cracking him square in the jaw.
350>You're instantly sobered from your tantrum and run over to see if your master is okay.
351>He quickly comes to and sits up before spitting out a bloody tooth. He quickly grins proudly at you revealing a blood smeared smile, with a hole where the tooth used to be. "That was a damn fine fight, Anonson." He spits some more of the accumulating blood out into the dirt. "Hell, even the other knights haven't given me a duel that exciting."
352>Your low mood elevates slightly at your master's praise.
353>"But I am a bit concerned, you've seemed pissed off today." He frowns, "I don't mind you channeling that here, because that was fucking fantastic." He laughs heartily. "But being upset all the time isn't good for you or the people around you." As if to make his point, a trickle of blood runs from the corner of his mouth.
354>You really start to feel like shit now. Your face darkens, revealing the sorrow you've been feeling.
355>"Oooooh, I know that look." His grin stretches wide.
356>Kenneth, please, no, stop.
357>"You and your little crush had a little lover's quarrel! Oh wait til I tell Edith, she's going to think this is adorable!"
358>Dammit Kenneth.
359>"It's perfectly natural for a couple to fight, son!" He chuckles, "If you don't fight, you'll never grow as a couple. If you never have little tiffs every now and then, something is seriously wrong with both of you." He grows serious for a moment, "But it should go without saying, never, EVER raise your hand against her, no matter how upset you get."
360>You shake your head, "I would never strike a lady! I'm not some kind of monster!" You catch what you just said and feel guilty.
361>"I know you won't, your dad raised you better than that." He smirks, "Besides, if your girl is anything like my wife, you wouldn't even be able to get a single hit in. Whoo, she can be pretty scary when she's mad." He chuckles, but then rubs his injured jaw, eyes staring in the distance.
362>You glance down and see his tooth, you pick it up to hand it to him when you realize that it's made of silver.
363>Kenneth laughs nervously, "Hahaa… yeah…"
364>You look at him with a worried expression.
365>He looks and starts getting nervous, "No no no! I know what you're thinking, and it isn't like that!" He waves his hands in front of you, "You've met her, you know she wouldn't harm a fly… unless provoked. This happened when I was… inebriated… and apparently I thought I saw something on my wife's face, so I tried to bat it off her and accidentally hit her in the nose pretty hard. She thought that I was becoming a violent drunk and… Needless to say even when I'm totally smashed I know to keep my hands away."
366>You smile nervously, making a mental note that if you were to never hit a woman, you should definitely never ever hit Edith the most.
367>"Look at us, gossiping like old ladies!" Kenneth laughs, "I'm going to the infirmary, maybe see if I can get this tooth back in me. You carry on with your training."
368>You nod and carry about the rest of your duties, feeling just a little bit better than before.
369
370>The rest of your week goes by faster than you would like. The approaching end of the week weighs heavier in your mind as the time approaches.
371>You feel guilty for hurting Magadalene, and while you desperately want to apologize, you're also embarrassed to show your face to her after what happened.
372>Finally the day has come, you awake in the barracks before sunrise and get up. As you walk through the training grounds to leave into town, you see Kenneth practicing form on a training dummy.
373>You see Kenneth unleash a violent flurry of blows and wondering how much he holds back during your spars. He catches his breath and notices you. "Oh hey, Anonson! Up early I see. Just practicing a bit, gotta catch up to you and show that an old man can still take care of business!" He laughs warmly. "Ah, before I forget, here's your weekly allowance."
374>He hands you a small satchel, and as you heft it in your hands, it feels much heavier. You open it and find twice as much as you normally get. You look at Kenneth worryingly.
375>"Hey, don't worry about it, you earned it." He gets a little too close for comfort and whispers into your ear, "Buy her something nice, okay?" He slaps you on the back before sending you on your way.
376>You walk to the Commercial district and begin looking about. It was still early and most of the stall and shop owners could be seen preparing for the day. While the streets were devoid of the hustle and bustle it still brimmed with busy sounds.
377>Looking through the windows of the various stores, something catches your eye.
378>Inside is a beautiful pure white silken dress. It has a modest cut supported by thin shoulder straps, and it flowed gracefully to the mannequins ankles.
379>This was perfect. You quickly enter inside, but your face burns red as you realize the seamstress who owned this store was still getting ready to open.
380>"Oh I'm sorry miss, I didn't mean to intrude so early. I'll kindly take me leave.
381>A kindly old lady pops up from behind the counter, "Oh no, don't fret deary, you're FINE." She smiles lovingly at you. "How can I help you young man?"
382>"Actually I wanted to buy that dress in the window." You state promptly.
383>"It's a little small for you, don't you think, deary?" She gives you a suspicious look before breaking into laughter, stopping when it turns into a coughing fit. "I'm just pulling your chain deary! I know why you want to buy it, you want to give it to your mother?"
384>"A-actually-"
385>"NO, no, don't tell me deary." She grabs your arms with more strength you think a woman her age was capable, and she holds her ear up to your chest.
386>"Aaaaah." She exclaims knowingly, "It's for your little girlfriend!" She says with a wistful teasing tone.
387>"Actually we're not rea-"
388>"Oh, and you just recently had a fight." She pulls her head away and frowns at you, before pressing her head in once more.
389>"And you feel guilty and want to give her something so say sorry."
390>"H-how can you tell all this!?" You ask nervously.
391>She inhales slowly, "Women's intuition is a powerful thing, lets us sense all kinds of things." She smiles mischievously, before standing on her toes to whisper in your ear. "Like how you've fallen head over heels in." She pauses, and whispers in an even lower whisper, "Forbidden Love."
392>You start to panic, and recoil to the door.
393>"Oh don't worry deary, I won't tell. You think I want to ruin the relationship between a farm boy and a wealthy merchant's daughter?" she smiles warmly again, you could have sworn there was a twinkle in her eye.
394>You sigh deeply in relief.
395>"Two devout children of Light, should NEVER be separated from each other's love. If there's anything God wanted from us more than anything to hold dearly in our hearts, it's love for ALL of his children." She goes up to the window and pulls the dress off the mannequin. "I'll just be a second…" she goes in the back and you can hear the clack of a sewing machine and the occasional shear of scissors.
396>A bit of time passes and she hands you the dress. "Here you are deary, I tailored it precisely to your loves measurements."
397>You raise an eye, "Wait how did you-"
398>She walks around the counter and politely leads you to the exit, "Trust me deary, a woman my age knows these things." She winks before gently nudging you out the door. "Oh and deary, hold her close wont you? She's going through a lot and needs her love's touch." She shuts the door.
399>You begin walking to the Earth district before you realize you didn't pay. You feel a small twinge of guilt for taking advantage of an old woman, but decide to mark it down is an act of kindness.
400
401>You DID however forget to get her something else you meant to get. You run back to the commercial district and go to your favorite bakery.
402>You drool at the smell of sugar hanging in the air and look at all the different colorful confections. Feeling the weight of the coins in your pocket, you feel your self restraint slip away and end up buying a large variety of different sweets.
403>As you leave the store you realize you MAY have bought a bit too much. and you'll be eating lightly this week. Your stomach rumbles pathetically and you begin to regret this decision.
404>You make your way through the passageway with little incident, and find yourself basking in the later morning sun shining through the trees.
405>Looking over at the familiar bush, you realize there's a distinct lack of horns growing from it. You immediately hear a rustling and see Magdalene shuffle out from behind the adjacent tree.
406>She looks at you pathetically and waves, "Hi…" Her voice is incredibly soft, you can barely hear her.
407>Feeling a mix of emotions you run up and hold her so tight you accidentally lift her up off the ground. Tears are streaking down your face and you start to break down from the emotions you had brewing all week, "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry I hurt you."
408>She gently brings a hand up to your face and wipes your tears away, "Hey… it's fine, I understand… you grew up being taught you mistrust monsters, just how I was taught to hate humans."
409>Your heart clenches unexpectedly at her words.
410>"But I don't hate you, Anonson. I really do care about you. Despite your mistrust, I know your heart is in the right place. You're a sweet person Anonson." she tenderly strokes your cheek.
411>"Anonson… it's getting a bit hard to breath…" She smiles at you a bit nervously.
412>You grow embarrassed and immediately let go, "S-sorry."
413>He face blushes slightly, "It's okay, it was actually kind of nice, but it got a bit uncomfortable when I started sinking into an awkward spot." Her face burns a brighter red as she hides it in her hands, "Y-your pretty strong…" 
414>You feel your own face burning before asking if you could go to that spot in the woods again.
415>"Oh, of course! I would love to!" She grasps your hand firmly and starts dragging through the woods again, before you reach the shaded glen by the waterfall.
416>She pulls the same sheet out of her pack and lays it down under the tree.
417>Seeing the silky blanket, you remember your gift and pull it out of your own pack before handing it to her.
418>She takes the bundle of fabric from you, "Hmm, whats this?" Before unfolding it and holding out in front of her. "I-it's beautiful! I'm going to wear it right away!!"
419>Magdalene immediately begins taking off her boots and unbuckling her skimpy black leather armor and throws it off casually as if you weren't even there. Too fast for you to even remember to look away, she quickly slips the dress on over her and pokes her head and arms through.
420>She holds her arms out and looks down at her self as she turns back and forth, inspecting and feeling the dress fit her. "H-how did you… it's a perfect fit!."
421>She looks over to smile at you before noticing your face's deep shade of red. She looks confused for a second before realizing she had just stripped naked in front of you. She quickly hides her own blushing face in her hands, "Oh gosh, I'm so sorry! I was just so excited… I haven't worn something this beautiful in months…"
422>Feeling yourself cool down, you find you can put words into sentences once more, "It's fine… and you look absolutely beautiful."
423>"You're so sweet…" She runs over and sits down next to you before wrapping her arms around you and burying her head in your chest.
424>She starts to shift uncomfortably and raises her bottom up, reaching back behind her. After few seconds she seems satisfied, "This dress is great Anonson! It even had a hole for my tail to go through!"
425>You start to sweat and wonder briefly who the hell that old woman was before Magdalene kisses you on the cheek.
426>You both sit there and enjoy each other's company listening to the waterfall and the sound of the birds singing.
427
428>As you feel yourself drifting off, you feel Magdalene shifting about.
429>"Anonson?" Says with in a nervous tone, "..I'll tell you the truth about why monsters kidnap humans."
430>You feel your heart race, excited to have your morbid curiosity sated, but temper your enthusiasm. "Are you sure? You seemed pretty emotional over it last time, I don't want to open up any old wounds."
431>"No… you deserve to know. Hell, if humans knew, maybe it would actually help us… but I'm getting ahead of myself." Her face grows red, "Also it's a bit embarrassing to explain…" a nervous smile on her lips.
432>She regains her composure and speaks in as serious a tone as possible. "You'll be happy to know, that, even though some… most monsters have lost their way spiritually, we don't do something as barbaric as pagan ritualistic sacrifices." She chuckles.
433>"That's a relief so far… but what DO you do with them?"
434>"We… enslave them?" An embarrassed smile forces itself.
435>"THAT'S A 'BIT' EMBARRASSING!? THAT'S DISGUSTING!!!!" Your anger fly's out of control, you feel Magdalene hug you and kiss you gently on the lips, calming you down.
436>"N-No, that's not what's embarrassing, though I admit it is disgusting, in fact I've publicly opposed it for the longest time. If I was in any way for enslaving humans, trust me Anonson, you would have been in Ebonthorn weeks ago." She says flustered.
437>"That's not really helping…" You cross your arms indignantly.
438>"These day's, slaves are extremely valuable in Ebonthorn. But human's have become almost untouchable. Most slave hunters who journey out to seek their fortune are rarely heard from again, and if they are, it's reports of a desecrated corpse."
439>You feel a bit proud of the your race's apparent tenacity and strength, but her description of the aftermath ruins the mood. You wonder though, "Why do monsters need humans as slaves? Don't you have higher brute strength, and are able to use magic more naturally than humans? Seems like humans would be just another mouth to feed."
440>"Well… you're not wrong." She get's nervous again, "Tell me what you know about monsters"
441>You wrack your brain to recall everything you know, "Not much, master Kenneth has only been teaching me about them for a few months now. Knowledge about monsters is highly controlled, apparently so weak will humans are not tempted by their power. All I do know is that monsters are mostly mindless savage beasts that can easily take out an entire squadron of highly trained soldiers by themselves."
442>Magdalene smirks, "Anonson, honestly, do I LOOK mindless and savage to you?" You're about to say something but she interrupts you, "…and if anyone is beastly around here, it's you…" She leans close, holding and rubbing your arm reverently, looking at you with a nervous blushing smile. You stammer a bit before choosing to remain silent.
443>"A-anyways…" She sits back up, "Monsters do tend to have beastly features yes, but they also look very similar to humans. Many species could even blend in unnoticed among humans, for a short time anyways."
444>"Wait, so does that mean monsters could be in Duskbreach!?" You say, shocked.
445>"No actually, the checkpoints are impossibly thorough, nothing can slip through. Even if they could…" She lifts her new dress up and motions you to look at her foot. You realize that her very human left foot is missing the ends of a few of her toes, the ends look like they're still healing. "There's an insanely powerful ward over and under the keep's walls. Any monster than runs into it… well it's like it instantly destroys a monster as they pass through it."
446>"So you tried going through the passage? I need to ask. Why?"
447>"I lost my toes last week actually… After you got upset with me and left so suddenly… I was going to just wait there until today but…" she starts tearing up, "I felt bad for upsetting you, so I went into that cave to follow you and… I felt something off, so I walked cautiously, and as I took a step I felt a terrible pain in my foot, so I ran back outside to see what had happened and found it was difficult to run, finally saw that it was like my toes were cleanly cut off in a straight line."
448
449>You tenderly touch her injured foot, "Magdalene… I'm so sorry… this is my fault."
450>"No it's not!" she shouts, "You didn't MAKE me rush into enemy territory blindly, this was entirely my fault!" She pouts. "Anyways, tell me about a monster's diet, Anonson."
451>"Apparently sweets." You chuckle, "Speaking of which, I brought you some." You pull out your sack filled to the brim with cakes."
452>Magdalene's eyes widen as she beholds the amazing sight, before grabbing one and greedily stuffing it in her maw. She swallows the confection, "They don't have anything this good at home, at least, ones that aren't annoyingly enchanted." She sees your curious look, "I'll tell you later. But from your earlier descriptions, I'll assume you were told human flesh and livestock, or something equally fear mongering."
453>Without skipping a beat she grabs another cakes and starts eating it, "Monsters need 3 things to survive, Food, Water, and Life Energy."
454>You nearly choke on your own cake, "YOU EAT SOULS!?" Suddenly feeling very afraid of the young girl.
455>"NO" She blurts out a little too loudly, "That would mean human women don't have souls." You begin to recall a little girl who bullied you as a small child, but abandon that line of thought.
456>"So you can only get this, 'Life Energy' from men? What do men have that women don't?" You wrack your brain but can't for the life of you think of it. "I'm pretty sure I don't have this life energy stuff."
457>Magdalene starts nervously twiddling her thumbs, her face becoming increasingly redder, "Life Energy is… it's um…" shes nodding your head somewhere towards your… lower body?
458>"I don't get it." You state flatly.
459>Her face is practically glowing, her hands covering her face, a quivering nervous smile stretched ear to ear. She takes a finger and points it to your crotch, "It's… there…"
460>"I don't follow." You're totally lost.
461>She slowly brings her lips close to you ear, the heat radiating from her cheeks can be felt from the distance between you. Her shaky breath begins to feel more tantalizing than you thought it would. She finally brings herself to utter something quietly, "…A man's 'seed'…"
462>You stare at her quietly, your face is burning hot as an awkward silence passes. She's doing her best to avoid your eyes.
463>She suddenly blurts out, "I MEAN WE FEED OFF CUM-"
464>"I KNOW" You cut her off, your voice an octave higher than usual.
465
466>After hyperventilating a bit, you calm down and managed to form coherent sentences. "S-s-so, you need to feed… on s-'seed' to live."
467>"W-well, we don't NEED it to live, per se… but it's like if you tried to feed a man nothing but thin broth, they would be weak and sickly." Her face is only slightly pink now, "Without… 'seed'… monsters can't use magic, and are weaker than humans."
468>"W-we also need human men to propagate our own species." she smiles nervously.
469>"B-but why not breed with monster men? Why human men?" you say some what excitedly.
470>She looks down grimly, "…All monsters are female, without human men, we would go extinct." 
471>You find you're having trouble to believe all of this, but you trust Magdalene enough to know she's not lying. No one could make up something this embarrassingly lewd. You wonder for a moment, "But… you said when we met that you couldn't use magic… does that mean…?"
472>"Y-yeah, I haven't had 'seed' in years… not since I was a little girl. It was only bottled mind you, since we typically can't have it from the source unless you own your own human, and only the richest monsters can afford that. Lately there's been a Life Energy shortage."
473>"So is that why you're weakened?" You say concerned.
474>"No, I just… when I was a young girl, I happened to see one of the Human ranches, and I was sickened by it. Treating intelligent sapient creatures like common livestock. Forcing them to breed, small pens, forced 'milking'. It was terrible. I couldn't stomach it any more." She sighs exasperatedly, "It's been difficult going without it for so long… but I can't in good conscious support that behavior."
475>You hesitate, "I-I could… feed you… if you wanted…" you realize what you've just said and nearly faint.
476>Magdalene gasps and hyperventilates before calming down, "ANONSON! That's FAR too lewd! I'm… flattered, but… we aren't even married! It would be sinful, you know that! Spirituality has helped me with my vow of chastity and fasting. I couldn't turn back on my vows!"
477>You feel a strange mixture of relief and disappointment, but you chalk off the latter to raging hormones. You respect her piety, even through rejecting her own nature.
478>"…Even though… ever since I've met you…" She starts crawling on top of you, her face red, eyes lidded and her tongue slightly hanging from her open mouth. Her face is brought closely to yours. You can feel her hot shallow breaths on your face. "…I've REALLY wanted to."
479>She presses her lips against yours and starts probing your mouth with her tongue. You can feel her slick velvety appendage slide sensually across your own, inflaming your senses and fogging your thoughts. She lovingly holds your face in her hands, stroking your hair, allowing her fingers to wander about your chest.
480>You grab her by the waist and pull her down onto your body making her gasp excitedly. Firmly holding her close, you return the passionate tongue twisting she had started, earning from her an excited squeal into your mouth.
481>Magdalene pulls herself off away from your face to breathe, looking into your eyes with a lidded lustful stare. She stares a bit longer than you thought she would, your lips starting to feel empty and cold.
482>Suddenly, she begins to tear up, and quickly pulls herself off you. "I-I-I'm sorry, I can't…"
483>"Magdalene…" you say, caring in your voice.
484>"I'm so sorry, but I just can't! Please forgive me!" She runs off crying into the woods.
485>You grab your pack and begin running after her, but she's already lost you…
486>Dejected, you begin heading back to the cave.
487
488>Seeing Magdalene has become your weekly routine, nothing else really seems worth doing on your day off, so you simply head straight to your barracks to turn in early for the night.
489>You have trouble sleeping, so you simply lie there and and try to process everything Magdalene told you.
490>It all seemed so bizarre, why would the Church keep this a secret? How have they kept it a secret?
491>Surely survivors of a slave trader attack would debunk these theories, wouldn't it?
492>Yet what little public knowledge there is seems to deny this.
493>But wait, even if Magdalene WAS married, wouldn't consuming 'life energy' still be a sin? The Holy Tome of Light strictly forbade wasting your seed except for the sole purpose of procreation. You pull your copy out from your footlocker and start thumbing through it.
494>Surely there must be an exception if it's the same religion as monsters, it would have been impossible to be religiously moral if there wasn't.
495>Reading the dry boring scripture, you realize for the first time in your life, that for a God of mercy and love, he must have thought pretty lowly of his own children.
496>So many ways to sin, and living completely within these guidelines would make for an extremely boring life.
497>You think of the people of this town, your friends, your family, all of them have sinned… but they're all such good caring people. Do they deserve to be punished? This book seems to think so.
498>As your eyes grow heavy and you start to drift off with the book open in your hands, you see a line appear within the pages, which splits open revealing a blood shot yellow eye that stares directly at you.
499>In shock you fling the book down onto the floor. You struggle to catch your breath, and realize you shouldn't let your Captain see your Holy book lying on the floor.
500>You get up from bed and cautiously approach the discarded tome, hesitantly reaching for it.
501>You quickly snatch a corner of the cover and flip it over and see on the open face…
502>Nothing… You must just be tired…
503>You crawl back into bed and let sleep embrace you.
504
505>You wake up to the sound of the Captain ringing the morning bell.
506>"Good MORNING RECRUITS! We're mixing up training today, I want you all to run to the Earth district south end road and give me 2 laps"
507>All the recruits groan.
508>"A LITTLE BURN IN YOUR LEGS IS A LOT PREFERABLE TO GETTING THEM TORN OFF BY A DEMON! NOW QUIT BITCHING AND START MOVING!"
509>The squires begin filing out of the barracks. The Captain stops you, and says in a stern low voice that chills your bones, "Not you, you're coming with me."
510>You keep outwardly calm, but you're worried about what the Captain wants with you, typically squires who were called into his office came out with PTSD…
511>The Captain leads you to his office, where you see a wide variety of damaged and worn weapons adorn the walls. All of them were mounted on plaques, with small brass plates engraved with names and dates. You assume these belonged to fellow soldiers who fell in battle.
512>The Captain sits behind his desk, which had stacks of papers and scrolls littering the surface. On the center lie a blue hard backed book with a silver star emblazoned on the front cover.
513>He sits in his chair as rigidly as his personality, he stares at you intensely, one eye brown, the other milky white with a huge scar running through it.
514>"You're probably wondering WHY I called you in here today recruit." His face remained as stern and unmoving as stone. "Don't worry, you aren't in trouble, quite the opposite.
515>He glances out the window behind him, "I saw you the other day in the fields, sparring with Sir Kenneth." The ends of his mouth turn slightly, you had forgotten how terrifying his smile is, noticing his crooked yellow teeth didn't help, "I saw you give him a good whollop! I was really impressed boy! Not even the other knights can keep up with Kenneth in a sparring match."
516>He looks past you, a look of nostalgia in his eyes, "Not many people can fight that well when they're pissed off. Yes I could tell from here boy, you had a real fire in your heart that day. Reminded me of myself when I was a lad, before I mellowed out."
517>Is that what you call it? Wait you mean he was scarier before!?
518>"I've told Sir Kenneth and I'm telling you now, I'm changing your schedule so you're sparring more instead of chores, the rest of the recruits will pick up that slack, don't worry." He looks at you with a glint in his eyes, "I want you to start training with a weighted quarterstaff in the fields, and…" He turns around and opens a huge chest that lie behind his chair, the hinges creaking from age and rust. With a small grunt of effort, he hefts something from within it before turning around and dropping it on the desk with a thud, knocking most of the paperwork off onto the floor. "…I want you to have this."
519>On the desk lie a large warhammer. The shaft was a thick haft of solid treated oak, studded with steel. The head had a eight slanted ridges that converged into nasty point at the end. If you had the time to see it before it crushed your head, the last thing you would see is the eight sided star that symbolized the light of God.
520>"Ah, I can tell you've taken a liking to her already, this was the weapon I was given to me by my Captain when I became a knight. That's right Anonson, Kenneth is giving you a week of special training, and then you'll be given a test to become a knight like him.
521>You're speechless, this is all happening too fast, you don't deserve this, do you?
522>"Now get out of here! Your training starts today! I'll be watching, so don't disappoint me my boy." He relaxes a bit, "Don't forget your hammer!"
523>You reach out and grab the oaken shaft with both hands, and struggle to lift the bulky weapon.
524>"BAHAHAHA!!!" the Captain guffaws raucously, "Don't worry, boy, you'll grow into it… But I want to see the with you at ALL TIMES, DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME!?" The veins in his neck were throbbing and spittle ran down is chin.
525>You freeze in fear, before silently nodding an affirmation.
526>The Captain's face far too quickly changes to an uncharacteristically friendly smile that isn't as terrifying as usual. "Good boy, I know you'll make me proud."
527>You struggle to carry the hammer with you to the training yard, and end up dragging it through the dirt half way there. You look up at the window where his office is and can swear you hear him laughing again.
528
529>War hammer trailing behind you, you see Kenneth standing in the training field. You notice he looks different than usual.
530>Instead of his usual cloth uniform, he's wearing full, thickly padded leather armor , with steel half helmet, pauldrons, sabatons, and gauntlets. In his right hand he's firmly gripping a morning star.
531>It's in his shield hand though, that grabs your full attention. A large tower shield, nearly as tall as he is. It's nearly an inch thick of solid steel, gently curved horizontally. The top and bottom sides are crowned with menacing spikes. The front is painted blue with the steel exposed in a eight pointed star.
532>How he can lift this behemoth is beyond you, Kenneth must be a lot stronger than you previously thought.
533>"Are you ready to start your Knight training, Anonson?" Kenneth hefts up the massive shield and brings it down in front of him, dirt flying up from the powerful impact. "Come at me with that war hammer, don't worry about hurting me…" He grins confidently, "Because you won't." 
534>"B-but, the Captain said to use a weighted battle staff for training." you stutter nervously.
535>"Trust me, the Captain will like this better. Now come on then! ATTACK ME!" Kenneth sounds far too excited about this.
536>You grip the shaft of the war hammer as tightly as you can, knuckles paling from the effort. You manage to heft it off the ground, and start "running" at a walking pace. Straining every muscle in your body, you bring the hammerhead up over your own head, and bring it down towards Kenneth's.
537>With lightning speed, Kenneth lifts the tower shield between him and your weapon. A loud gong rings out, and your arms go numb, before they begin to burn with unimaginable pain. You drop the massive weapon with a thud
538>"GOOD JOB! NOW COME AT ME AGAIN!!" He yells, voice dripping with battle lust.
539>Your arms are still in a lot of pain from the shock of the first blow. But you manage to pick it up again and attempt a side swing.
540>He easily blocks it with his shield again, but your sloppy exhausted form had the hammer head angled as it struck, sparing your arms from the aftershock.
541>"GOOD! AGAIN!!" he shouts.
542>You struggle to pick the heavy hammerhead up from the dirt.
543
544>"Giving up already!? I thought you were stronger than that." Kenneth scoffs, his smile growing malicious, "Maybe I should see that girl you like, show her what a real man is capable of…"
545>His words send you over the edge, and you feel your anger burn white hot. Your neck muscles tense and you let out a bestial growl through your grit teeth. You find yourself picking the war hammer up with ease, and start running at a full pace to your target.
546>You swing the heavy weapon at Kenneth much faster than before, who barely managed to lift his shield up to block it in time. The head hits the shield squarely, bouncing off and vibrations burning your arms.
547>The burning in your arms only manages to fuel your rage further, and without thinking you use the momentum of the bounced head to swing it in a circle around your body in the opposite direction, barely keeping it from slipping from your grip as the speed reaches ludicrous levels.
548>Kenneth desperately swings his shield to his other side and leans forward, angling the shield downwards. Your hammer hit it and begins to bounce into the ground. You desperately pull up on the wildly bounding war hammer and keep it from plowing into the dirt, again using the momentum to power a swing in the opposite direction.
549>You twist the hammer and pull it up as high as you can, the arc changing direction to fly overhead, Kenneth has no time to react to the rapid change in direction in time.
550>A much smaller clang rings out through the fields.
551>Everything feels still, every second feeling like a minute.
552>You manage to focus your vision and see Kenneth's shield lying in the dirt. Your rage subsides and you begin to panic. Did you hurt him!?
553>You follow the shaft of your hammer and see it's leading up to Kenneth's head. Looking further, you notice he is holding his morning star in both hands, holding your heavy weapon up just an inch from his crown.
554>He swings his mace, flinging the head of your hammer into the dirt unceremoniously, before swinging at your torso and slamming into your side.
555>Your world turns sideways and you slam into the dirt, before your stomach lurches and ejects it's contents onto the ground.
556>Kenneth roughly grabs your hands and pulls you up to your feet. The sudden motion makes you dizzy and you throw up again.
557>Kenneth looks at you, his friendly down to earth smile beaming at you once again. "The Captain was right, the war hammer was made for you. You fight just like he does, albeit a bit unrefined."
558>You begin to wonder how wildly flailing a hunk of steel on a stick could ever be called refined, but you're in no position to argue, or say anything really. You feel like shit.
559>"You did good today soldier, lets call it a day and go to the bar."
560>"But it's only been a couple of minutes, and the Captain said-"
561>"The Captain said this, the Captain said that, stop having a stick up your ass!" He slaps your back and laughs heartily. "Besides, I saw your face, those minutes probably felt like hours, didn't it? Oh, fair warning, your arms are going to feel like hell tonight, I'll stop by my wife's work and see if she can give up some herbal salve for that.
562>Kenneth starts walking briskly to the Commercial district, and you begin to follow him, before running back and grabbing your war hammer, with your last ounce of strength, hefting it up and leaning it over your shoulder. This feels much better, you imagine you'll have a much easier time carrying it around this way… as long as you don't go in an antique shop.
563
564>Sprinting after Kenneth with hammer in tow, you somehow manage to catch up with him, just as soon as he approaches what you assume is his favorite tavern, seeing as it's the same one as last time.
565>As you both enter, the older barmaid greets you both. You're about to sit at the bar when Kenneth pulls at your shoulder and leads you to a booth in the back corner.
566>As you sit down the barmaid greets you, "Hello darlings, what can I get you two strapping young lads?"
567>"Yes, we'll both have the hunter's roast, and a pint of ale."
568>You're about to interject when Kenneth puts a hand on your shoulder. "Don't be a wet blanket son, trust me you'll want something to forget the pain you're going to be feeling later." he lets out a polite laugh.
569>"I'll be back with your order soon, excuse me." The barmaid bows and leaves quietly.
570>Both of you sit there, still a bit exhausted from the dangerous sparring, and just enjoy sitting down, listening to crackling hearth.
571>The tavern is fairly empty, which isn't surprising since it's still fairly early in the day.
572>Kenneth breaks the long silence, "So the Captain gave you that hammer huh?"
573>You nod
574>"Look's like something he would use alright, considering that hammer is a bit too big for even him to use. You surprised me when I saw how quickly you swung that thing around though."
575>He shows his right hand to you and slowly turns it back and forth, allowing you to see the deep red blisters that cover it. "I know you probably couldn't tell, but you hit that shield pretty damn hard."
576>You look at him with concern, "Will that be okay?"
577>Kenneth laughs raucously, "Don't worry about me, son. I've had worst! My wife's cooking is stronger than that!"
578>You faintly recall enjoying her cooking, but okay. You chuckle politely at the joke.
579>Eventually, the barmaid comes back with two large mugs of ale, "Sorry for the wait, Sir's, the roast will be out in a moment."
580>Kenneth starts downing the ale like it was the only thing he's drank in months, before slamming the empty mug down.
581>"Keep 'em coming, ma'am!"
582>The barmaid gives him a suspect look before nodding and walking off.
583>You feel a strong slap on your shoulder, "Come on son! Drink up!"
584>You reach for the mug and realize your arms feel like rubber, as if someone strapped sand bags to it and even the smallest effort took amazing strength.
585>"I told you your arms were going to feel like hell." He grins smugly as the barmaid places another mug down by him, taking the empty one.
586>You manage to lift the mug and take a sip of the foul bitter liquid, but find yourself taking another sip, and eventually start chugging it down, albeit a much slower pace than Kenneth.
587>"There we go! Feel's good doesn't it?" Your head feels a bit foggy, not unpleasantly so, no. More like someone has wrapped your head in a nice woolly hug. Your thoughts are mostly clear, but everything outside your head feels a bit insulated.
588>Your food finally comes, and the barmaid hands you another mug of ale. You feel a bit exasperated about being plied with more booze, but feeling the pain in your arms quiets your protests.
589>You look at the plates before you, and sitting on it is a massive haunch of venison, with a heaping pile of potatoes, you're not sure you could ever eat this much in two sittings!
590>"I want to see you eat that whole thing!" Kenneth says between the violent gnawing of his own food, "You're training like a man now, you need to eat like one!"
591>You take a bite, and the seasoned meat practically melts in your mouth with a pleasantly gamy flavor. The taste spurs your hunger into overdrive and you begin tearing into the well cooked flesh with vigor.
592>As the food slides into your stomach you feel your buzz thin slightly, and become more aware of the pain in your arms. Without skipping a beat you wash down a bite of potatoes with more ale.
593>Eventually you both finish and lean back into the seat, enjoying the afterglow of your buzzed food coma, while nursing another mug of ale.
594>You both strike up idle conversation about random topics. Though Kenneth keeps egging you on about your crush.
595
596>"So what's her name, you never told me!" He says with a slight slur.
597>You don't want to tell him too much, and him find out about your little forbidden dates. But you start to realize that besides a few odd bits and her natural… lewdness, that she was just like a human girl. It's a huge city, he'll never find out who it is. "Her name is… Magdalene."
598>"Well go on, tell me more about her you love bird!" He chuckles warmly.
599>You tell him about how she has long black hair that shone like silk, her pale skin had an almost otherworldly glow, and how her r- er brown eyes sparkled like gemstones.
600>"She sounds beautiful, you might be making me a bit jealous in fact!" He laughs a bit too loudly, "Uh, don't tell my wife I said that. But go on, tell me more!"
601>You tell him how despite being a bit ditsy, she was very sweet and even smarter than she first appears. You tell him about how she's a devout worshiper of Light and how she's takes her vow of chastity and fasting very seriously.
602>"Ah, it's rare to see young people so truly devout like that. But surely all that fasting must make her frail. Be sure to protect her with your life, son." But then his lips curl into a lecherous smile, "But I would be careful lad, the ones who value their chastity end up being the most wild. If she can keep it in her pants long enough for you to get married, you're going to have one hell of a honeymoon!"
603>You nod nervously, before you both continue with idle conversation about other random topics.
604>Time slips by quickly and you're both a bit drunk and talking about even weirder random shit, your vision is swimming, and you vaguely see things in the corners of your eyes, but shake it off as being drunk.
605>You're laughing at a joke Kenneth had told you, when out of the corner of your eye, you see a yellow eye close itself into the grain of the wood. "I could've sworn *hic* that wall was looking at me." You chuckle groggily.
606>"Oh yeh?" Kenneth slurs.
607>"Yea, a lil' yellow eye was jus' oer there… I seem to be seein em around a lot lately." You state lazily.
608>Kenneth remains silent, you take it as a cue to keep talking.
609>"Id's funny… had a dreEem about em'… eyes evry wayre…" You laugh a bit too loudly, "…man, God wush pissed…"
610>Kenneth roughly slams a his hand over your lips, causing the back of your head to slam the wall "Shut your fucking mouth." he hisses quietly.
611>Your mind slowly registers that somethings wrong, Kenneth seems to have become completely sober instantly. His eyes lucidly dart around the room as you see him pull something from is collar as if to check it's still there before tucking it safely back in.
612>He quickly drops several silver onto the table before grabbing your hands and darting out the door. You barely manage to keep a hold of your hammer as you both dart through the streets under the late afternoon sun. You quickly reach his home, and he flings you inside before following, locking the door behind him. "Good, Edith's not home."
613>Still dizzy from the booze, Kenneth walks to a section of wall and pushes it in before sliding it to the side. A hidden door?
614>"Quickly, in here." He says sharply.
615>You go in and he closes the hidden wall behind him, following you down the flight of stairs. In the corner of your eyes you see the walls are almost completely covered in profane runes. Eventually you make it into a small study, the walls are filled to the brim with books, scrolls, and many exotic trinkets and knick-knacks. A desk sits in the center nearly stacked to the ceiling with notes and books crammed with bookmarks.
616>"Now, tell me again, what did you see." Kenneth glares at you coldly.
617>You stumble to find the words from your intoxication.
618>Kenneth rolls his eyes and slaps you hard across the face, this seems to sober you up a bit.
619>"Ow… uh… yeah, I had a dream where God condemned me for my sins and threw me into the pit. Ever since then I've occasionally saw-"
620>"The Eyes of God." Kenneth interjects.
621>"I-I guess so?"
622>"What did you do?" Kenneth inquires coldly.
623>"W-what, I-I-I haven't done anything… I-"
624>Kenneth grips onto your shoulders tightly and shakes you, "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE, ANONSON!?" A tear runs down his cheek. "YOU NEED TO TELL ME THE TRUTH AND YOU NEED TO TELL ME NOW!!!!"
625
626>Tears begin streaming down Kenneth's face. His grip lightens slightly from your shoulders, before eventually letting go.
627>He seems to calm down a bit before inhaling deeply. "Sit down, I just… need to do something real quick." You take a seat on a stool you find, sweat drenching your uniform, your stomach sour. Kenneth pulls a random book off the shelf before flipping through the pages before he comes to the page he must be looking for.
628>Open book in hand he begins inspecting the spaces of wall between the shelves. Focusing on them you see countless tiny runes in thin chalk lines covering every flat surface. Kenneth studiously scans all the walls, occasionally rubbing a rune off and redrawing it.
629>After a long awkward silence, he slams the book shut and throws it onto the desk. "Okay… we should be safe in here." He exhales sharply, seemingly slightly relieved, but tension was still apparent on his face.
630>You begin to lift your finger, "They're runes to ensure no one is watching us." You open your mouth, "Even God." His words chill you in an indescribable way. Why does he know this? How long has your master been practicing witchcraft? What the hell is going on!?"
631>"I don't want to scare you son." He gently puts a hand on your shoulder, and looks at you pitifully. "I-it might be too late for you."
632>Primal fear courses through your veins and you attempt to bolt out your seat and fight your way out.
633>Kenneth keeps you from thrashing with astounding strength, "CALM DOWN!!!" He yells and punches you in the gut, knocking the wind out of you. "I'm trying to help you!" He calms down and speaks softly, sincerely, "Remember when I told you, you were like the son I never had, and you can tell me anything?"
634>You nod your head weakly
635>"I meant it, on my word as a Knight, and as a man. I will always be on your side." He smiles proudly.
636>You're breathing heavily, guilt is clawing at your mind.
637>"You're nervous, I understand." He sighs, before going to his desk and sitting down. "Let me tell you a bit about myself, Anonson."
638>"Twenty years ago, a handsome, daring Lothario was working hard day after day as a squire. He dreamed of being a knight, serving God, His Holy King, and His people, and hoped to even join the Holy Guard as a PaIadin, and be allowed to see the world outside the Keep's walls."
639>"As I was sparring with my master, who you know as the Captain, and he ends up knocking me on the top of the head pretty hard." He rubs his head as if remembering his old wound.
640
641>"I found myself waking up in the infirmary, and saw the most beautiful nurse assisting the head physician of the time." he sighs wistfully, "I remember waking up, and seeing her eyes light up. She was so eager to prove herself." his smile grows in a wry smirk, "I remember so vividly as she… bounced… towards me, and she asked if I was okay, her voice was like an angel."
642>"I looked into her deep blue eyes, blonde hair framing her lovely face." Kenneth's face was happily lost in thought, "She looked at me with such caring, and leaned in to take a closer look at my wound." his face flushes slightly, "I don't think she noticed how she nearly smothered me when she inspected my head."
643>"She realized what she had done, and was so embarrassed. She was so adorable when she got flustered. Still is." Kenneth sighs, "We spent every spare moment together, walking through the Earth district, talking about our hopes, our dreams…" He gives a sad smile, "Then one night, we were walking a remote path through the woods in the Earth district, and…" He closes his eyes and smiles, "Passion took us that night, it was the happiest night of my life."
644>"The day after though, we grew paranoid. We knew what we did was against the law. The rumors of young unwed lovers disappearing in the night were spread even back then. We became so paranoid that we fought endlessly, blaming each other for sealing our fates. But we lived past the next day, and the next night. So obviously the rumors were just to keep dumb kids from fucking, right? No one would know what we did but us, it was our secret of love."
645>His face darkens, "The next week, she finds out she's pregnant. Wanting to take responsibility, I sold every superfluous property I owned, and bought a ring. I proposed to her that very day. We were so happy." Kenneth looks down at his desk as he speaks, "Then… a PaIadin of the Holy Guard approached me, and asked me to come with him. They took me into a dark room alone with 3 others of the Guard."
646>"They told me that God had seen what I had done, and through His light, revealed our actions to them. They said He had seen my faithful service to Him, and that for that my punishment would be lenient." You can see Kenneth shaking, "Instead of killing us both, he would take the life of our unborn child." he begins to sob between his words, "They claimed His choice was final, and that as further punishment, He would make my wife barren, so I might remember our marriage was built on sin." 
647>Kenneth cries softly as you sit there and try to take in all this. Why would He cause this much pain to his own children?! How is this love!?
648>"I thought that that would be it, but no." He sucks it up and tries to keep straight, "I got what I wanted, and became a Knight, not only that, but I became specially licensed to leave the Keep walls. I don't have to tell you that this is a rare privilege usually only reserved for the Holy Guard." He smiles sardonically, "My dream came true, but as a nightmare. I could see the world… as long as it was on campaigns to keep any rebels against the church in line. And you already know that God's sole punishment is a swift and brutal death, conversions were at the tip of a sword."
649>"Perhaps I was trying to make the most of the situation, or maybe it was my morbid curiosity, but I begin sneaking all the contraband from rebels and heretics I could find. I ended up reading through so many books that otherwise would have been burned. Which is why, as you've just recently learned, that I know how to practice a little magic."
650>He shifts his eyes back and forth, "Ever since I was brought in for questioning, I began seeing eyes open up every where. But only ever in the corner of my eye. I knew it was God letting me know he was watching me, but oddly enough I never saw them out in the wilderness. I used this to my advantage, and hid and read all these tomes out in the wilderness, until I learned enough to find out how to hide them within the Keep's walls."
651>You feel dizzy, and not because of the booze from earlier, but you're curious. "Why didn't you just flee?"
652>Kenneth looks at you slightly annoyed, "Where would I flee TO!? All human inhabited settlement were controlled by the Church, and they let me know that if I stepped out of line, they would take my wife… I couldn't live without her and they knew it."
653>"Does Edith know any of this?" You inquire
654>"Of course not!? Why would I tell her it was God's fault she's barren, or that I had to kill innocent people! Or my witchcraft!? I could never hurt her with all of this…" He looks into your eyes, "Anyways, I told you my story, let's hear yours, what did you do to damn yourself for eternity?"
655
656>"Other than being born?" You try to smile at your joke, but can't, "I found a way out of the keep that no one knows about"
657>"What!?" Kenneth yells "T-this is great! You can run away! You NEED to run away!"
658>"Let me finish!" You cry. You tell him how you stumbled upon the trap door by accident, and went inside not knowing where it led. Only when it was too late did you know where you were.
659>He gives you a forlorn, sympathetic smile.
660>"That's when I met Magdalene." You smile shyly.
661>"Oh ho! And from what you've told me she must have been worth it." He chuckles. "But what was SHE doing out of the walls?"
662>You explain how you thought she was a monster and you chased after her to silence her before she could tell others about the passageway.
663>"Anonson, I thought you told me she was beautiful, and I thought I taught you better than to attack a woman." he scolds.
664>Exasperated, "YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND LET ME FINISH DAMMIT!" you tell him about her… extra bits.
665>His face goes cold, "A DEMON!? No no no no, boy you've thrown your life away for a DEMON!? She charmed you Anonson! She's played you for a fool! GOD DAMMIT!" He punches his desk, cracking the hardwood. "I-I can fix this…" He starts plowing through the book case.
666>You try to explain that she's different, but he doesn't listen.
667>"Monsters are EVIL, and DEMONS are the root of it! I can't believe you Anonson!" He's dumping the books off the shelf methodically, before pulling one out, "FOUND IT!"
668>"BUT SHE WORSHIPS THE GOD OF LIGHT!"
669>He places his hand on your head and utters a profane language. You feel a slight tingle in your skull that begins to intensify before it fizzles anticlimactically.
670>"She took a vow of chastity and fasting… I told you the truth…"
671>Kenneth stares at you dumbstruck, "You're telling the truth? You're telling the truth… Good God…" He sits back down on his chair, staring out, mouth agape.
672>You tell him everything Magdalene told you about monsters, why they kidnap people instead of killing them on the spot, how they're starving because of the strength of our army, everything.
673
674>Kenneth laughs, his laugh grows louder before he's laughing so hard his face turns red, tears streaking out his eyes. It slowly calms down, turning into sobbing. "My whole life is a lie, and I helped perpetuate it to everyone else." He stays silent for a moment.
675>You get up and walk over to him, patting him on the back.
676>Kenneth strengthens himself and chuckles a bit, "If I had known monsters were like that, I probably would have left this shit hole when I was a teenager." He lets out a hearty laugh, his normal warm attitude back. "But that's the past, and this is now. And now, we need to figure out how to get you out of here."
677>"But we already have a secret way out, why not leave now?"
678>"Because, son, if you leave now, where will you go? The military will know you're gone when they see me not training you and not worrying. You'll be wanted across the kingdom." He leans back and thinks, "I'll have to teach you how to survive in the wild… which will be hard since I can't actually take you out there… I know I had a manual for this somewhere, what was it called again…" He starts looking around the shelves, cursing when he stumbles on and tears some old tomes he left on the floor.
679>Not sure what to do, you rest a hand on his desk and feel it land on a book, sliding your hand off you read the title out loud, "Surviving the Wild's of Duskbreach".
680>"Yeah that's the one, help me find it won't you?" He's not paying attention.
681>You hold it up to his head and clear your throat. Kenneth nearly jumps when he turns to see the book right in front of his face.
682>"O-oh, you found it." He scratches the back of his head. "Yeah… you read that, but don't let anyone see it. It's for surviving outside the territory of the Church, so obviously that's sinful kindling to them. Actually, you know where this place is, keep it here, and come back to read it on your down time. Anywhere else God will see you."
683>"So when DO I leave, if not now, when? Isn't it dangerous to stay?" you say as you flip through the book, skimming it's contents. 
684"I would say you have until your Knighthood test to leave."
685>You feel yourself sweat, "What makes you say that?"
686>"You're a good warrior, Anonson, don't get me wrong, but your test involves fighting up against me. Even if you did win, you would be pretty banged up." Kenneth crosses his arms and sighs, "They would probably take you to the infirmary to fix you up, only for you to die from 'complications'. This is the easiest way, they don't have to make up an excuse or cover anything up."
687>Kenneth nods his head to himself, "This just gives us a little more time to train, and… a little more time for you to enjoy yourself. Your life is going to get a lot harder soon…. Anyways, lets get out of here before the wife comes back."
688>Kenneth leads you out back to the secret door, he pulls the wall back.
689>Standing in front of us is Edith, a scowl marring her face. Her arms are crossed, and the fact it's pushing up her large breasts would be distracting if her expression wasn't so terrifying.
690>Kenneth smiles nervously, "Uhh, hey honey… how much did you hear?" He says sweetly.
691>In a terse voice she says, "Everything."
692
693>You sort of sit in a corner. Edith is tearing into Kenneth, who's mostly just taking it, though he managed to mumble out an excuse every now and then, which immediately gets shot down.
694>You feel a bit weird listening to them argue, they always seemed so happy together. Oddly it reminds you of the time you blew up at Magdalene. It was barely a week ago, but it felt like it was forever.
695>Even the bad times back then feel like good times now, you feel completely lost.
696>"Honey I just wanted to keep you safe! You mean the world to me!" Kenneth pleads
697>"So you think you don't mean that much to me!? You don't think that I love you!? We're MARRIED, Kenneth, we're in it together! Through the good, AND the bad, until the bitter end. So don't you give me that 'B-b-but I LOVE you honeyyy' bullshit!" Edith yells, red in the face.
698>You didn't think it was possible for a sweet lady like her to scare you more than the Church.
699>"And YOU!" She points at you, your heart jumps into your throat. You brace yourself for pain unimaginable and flinch as she approaches.
700>"I heard ALL about your little galavanting about outside the castle, meeting with that little temptress!" She puts her hands on her wide hips and glares at you.
701>An awkward moment passes, as Edith's breathes heavily.
702>"…And it's so BEAUTIFUL! It's just like the fairy tales my Gramma used to tell me when I was a little girl!" her eyes sparkle at you as she clasps her hands together and brings them to her cheek.
703>You exhale in relief.
704>"Kenneth and I will do everything we can to make sure you and little Maggie the happy ending you deserve." Edith says lovingly.
705>You stammer, "B-but you'll be killed for aiding a heretic!"
706>Edith gives you a sad smile, "Knowing that the Church is responsible for taking away my beloved child away from me… I could care less what God himself wants. I'm not about to let them take another child from me." She sighs, "Besides, I'm an old lady getting on in years, better to leave a beautiful corpse right?" She laughs too genuinely for such a dark thought.
707>She fiddles with her hands, "Which means I won't be needing this anymore…" she looks down in her hands mournfully, before holding your hand and slipping something in it.
708>You look in your hands, to see a simple silver ring with a modest blue gem inset in it. You look up and see Edith crying.
709>"It's the ring my sweetheart gave to me when he proposed. I think you know what to do with it." She looks at you with a big smile, cheeks stained with tears.
710
711>You and Kenneth spend every day training hard. Your body ached, and your arms burned from lugging and swinging around that massive hammer everywhere, but you were slowly improving.
712>Your afternoons were spent drinking and eating in his home eating hearty means cooked by his wife, spending time together like a family.
713>Your evenings were spent studying survival skills, which Kenneth did his best to teach you practically in the enclosed indoor space. He tried to teach you some magic, but the basics were too complex and comprehensive to learn in only a few days.
714>For convenience you ended up staying with them, sleeping on a bedroll laid out in the study.
715>Kenneth preemptively packs a large back pack full of various tools, water skins, dried meats, lard, and hardtack. Edith frowns upon seeing dry flavorless food and makes you some sweet heavy cake confections to take with you.
716>Two day's left till the Knighthood test, you make your way to the training yard and start taking practice swings while you wait for Kenneth to meet you there.
717>As you're practicing you hear footsteps behind you.
718>"What do you think you're doing boy." A gruff voice snorts behind, causing you to jump and turn behind you.
719>"BAWHAWHAWHAW! I gave you a real fright there didn't I!" The Captain says amused at his own 'humor'. "But seriously recruit, what the hell are you doing!? Your stance is all wrong! And with a grip like that you're going to fling your hammer into a window and break something!"
720>He spreads your feet apart with his own, and grabs your hands and slides them to a different position, twisting them slightly.
721>"There!" he positions himself in front of you, "You always want to use that stance as your starting point, it can make all the difference in battle. Now… Swing at me with all you've got!"
722>You hesitate and wonder why everyone wants you to hit them so badly.
723>"Son, do I LOOK like someone that can't take a hit!? SWING GOD DAMMIT!!!!"
724>You lose your patience and swing the hammer around once to gain momentum in the hammer to blinding speed and step forward to meet your mark. You hear a sickening wet thud and a crack.
725>You see the Captain holding his hand out beside him, hammer head in the palm of his bare hand. Blood starts to drip down his arm. He looks at you and gives you that terrifying smile. "That was outstanding, Anonson! You actually broke a bone! No ones done that since Kenneth was my squire!"
726>Just what the hell is the Captain MADE of!?
727>He lifts the hammer head gently up over your shoulder, positioning it so it rests comfortably. "You're a fine soldier, Anonson."
728>He looks out towards the city, staring at nothing in particular, before walking back to his office, as soon as he's almost out of sight, you see him hold his hand and seethe in pain.
729
730>Later that evening, you're studying the survival manual by yourself in the hidden study when you hear a thud and a moan.
731>Your heart begins racing, you grab your pack and war hammer and dash up the stairs, ready to fight your way out.
732>"AAAAAAH!!!!" You hear Edith scream, you burst out from the hidden panel, brandishing your hammer.
733>"MMMMMMNNNN~" You look over and see Kenneth naked, pinning an equally naked Edith up against the wall, pounding her senseless.
734>Your face burning with a mixture of embarrassment and disgust, you keep walking, making your way out the house. The cool night air helps wash away the mental image burned in your mind. You decide to just walk around the city for a bit before heading back. You realize that you would probably never see your blood parents again, so you decide to go visit them one last time. 
735>You start to wonder if this is really a good idea, you don't want to involve them in this… but as long as you don't tell them, they have deniability right?
736>You open the door, and your parents perk their heads up from their chores, "Son! This is such a nice surprise! We heard down the grapevine that you were taking your Knighthood test in few days! We're so proud of you!" Your father runs up and hugs you tightly, making it hard to breathe.
737>"Our little boy is growing up, isn't he? One day he's going to be part of the Holy Guard, just wait!" Your mother claps her hands together "Why don't you join us for dinner sweetie, we were just about to eat."
738>You all sit down and you see your parents clasp their hands and begin to pray, you nervously join them, and close your eyes. You hear your father begin to pray to thank God for the food.
739>"God of Light, thank you for your blessed radiance that… and… also…-
740THEY WILL JOIN YOU IN MY WRATH AND-
741>You jump off the chair and hyperventilate.
742>"Sweetie whats wrong? You look pale." Your mother says sweetly.
743>Dad interjects with cheer in his voice, "He's just nervous about the big day honey! You'll do fine champ, we believe you!"
744>Your heart is racing but you sit back down and attempt to smile for them.
745>You quickly finish your meal, "You know you're welcome to sleep here any time son, we've kept your bed made for you." Your mother reassures.
746>"Eh, he probably doesn't want to be with a couple of old fogies like us." Dad chuckles.
747>"N-no, you know I love you guys, I'll stay the night… Kenneth won't mind."
748>Your parents say good night to you and go off to their own beds, lying down peacefully. You slip under your own covers and somehow manage to fall sleep despite the sour lump in your throat.
749
750>You wake up in a start, drenched in sweat.
751>"You're finally up! You were tossing and turning in your sleep honey! Did you have a nightmare?" Your mother chimes.
752>You're not sure… "No, not really Mom."
753>Your mother looks at you for a moment, "Well okay, have a good day sweetie, train hard! Make us proud!"
754>Your heart feels like it twists in your chest. You grab your pack and war hammer and head outside.
755>You see your dad in the field, working hard as usual. You decide to walk around the Earth district before heading in for training.
756>As you walk the dirt path, you suddenly see two men in the road, standing side by side.
757>You slowly approach them and notice they're both looking at you.
758>You recognize one as Kenneth, and start waving your hand. You look over and see a much taller man, clad in full steel plate armor, polished silver Star of Light emblazoned on the cuirass.
759>You cannot see the man's eyes behind the slits of his full helm, but you can feel them bore into your soul.
760>Your heart sinks when you realize it's a PaIadin of the Holy Guard.
761>Kenneth shouts, "Squire Anonson! You are wanted by the Holy King for committing atrocious heretical acts in the face of your God."
762>No… NO!!!! HOW COULD HE!? But you can't say anything, your mouth won't open.
763>"Your sentence is death."
764>The PaIadin begins to reach for his mace and step forward, Kenneth puts a hand out to stop him, "Anonson is my squire, I will carry out the sentence." He says with grim determination.
765>Kenneth lifts up his massive shield and holds is up pointing it towards you before charging forward.
766>You fumble to grip your war hammer and barely manage to dive sideways into the dirt before Kenneth plowed into you. He realizes he missed and slams the corner of his shield into the dirt, using the sturdy fulcrum to swing around and dash towards you again.
767>You dash towards him, war hammer poised to swing. You swerve sideways and attempt to smash his head, but feel an immovable wall of steel jar the hammer instead.
768>You begin to turn around to meet his charge again, but see a steel blur briefly before getting slammed backwards, skidding across the dirt once before sliding to a stop. Kenneth walks swiftly towards you and raises up his shield to slam the spiked bottom into your throat.
769>You somehow manage to roll away, feeling a gust of wind kiss your neck. You scramble back to your feet and and sprint to your hammer lying on the ground, squatting down quickly to pick it up, using the extra spring in your legs to start back up into a dash.
770>You turn around and see Kenneth is on you faster than you expected and hold the shaft of your hammer up, the steel wall slamming into the reinforced shaft. You slide backwards, feeling your feet dig into the dirt before swinging your hammer, rolling it around the shield, and hooking the hammerhead against the shields edge, before jerking as you jump backwards.
771>The manage to tear the shield away from Kenneth's grip and fling the heavy slab away, as you keep the momentum the hammer had from the previous maneuver, you swing the hammer around you in a circle, noticing Kenneth begin to sprint for his shield. Your swing picks up speed and stepping forward, manage to connect with his back.
772>You hear a thud and an ear splitting crack as your hit sends Kenneth tumbling over the ground roughly. Somehow he manages to grab his shield as he flies over it, and uses it to stop his trajectory by using it to catch the ground.
773>While his move impressed you, you could see he had trouble standing up straight.
774
775>"Give up Anonson, you're up against God. Once we kill you for your sins, we're going to kill that disgusting bitch outside the walls that tainted you, and sprawl her organs over the checkpoint as a warning to those who go against God." Kenneth is circling you. You barely notice the PaIadin directly behind him.
776>"YOU LYING BASTARD!!!! I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!!!" You manage to finally scream, spit flying, face burning red. with every ounce of strength in your body you throw your war hammer over head in a high arc. Kenneth angles his shield and starts to run towards you full speed. You dash towards him completely unarmed. Kenneth looks up at the circling hammer in the air, and as he's distracted, you run up his shield and step on the top of his head, pushing your legs with all their might, you make an impossibly high leap up into the air. You manage to jump just in time to catch the spinning war hammer, and add your own power to the airborne momentum as you slam the hammerhead into the PaIadin's head who had no time to react to the surprise attack. A loud short screech of rending steel screams out, as your hammer crushes the helmet, down into the PaIadin's torso. Blood explodes from the slits and splits in the steel and coats you and the ground around you.
777>Still enraged, you turn around to take care of Kenneth.
778>Kenneth stands there, breathing raggedly. He drops his shield onto the ground
779>"Curse you! You filthy heretic! You will never get away from the wrath of the Light!" he says, in the hammiest act you've ever heard. A goofy smile plastered on his face.
780>Your rage dies instantly, and you start to laugh, but nothing but vomit comes out. It's suddenly hard to stand and your vision starts swimming. You actually thought Kenneth had betrayed you. You actually tried to kill him… you actually killed someone… you glance over at the crumpled bloody corpse.
781>You vomit again, the bile burning your throat raw. Your vision is doubled and your ears are ringing.
782>You feel something strike your head somewhat sobering you, and look up to see Kenneth grabbing you by the shoulders and start shaking. You can barely hear him past the ringing in your ears, but you think you see him mouth the word… 'Run?'
783>"…D RUN! FUCKING RUN!!!!" You snap back to reality and start making a mad dash to the trap door. You glance back and see Kenneth dramatically grab his stomach and buckle over dramatically, falling over onto the ground.
784>In a short time, you reach the old shack, and see a package wrapped in sack cloth and tied with string sticking out from under a bush. You grab it and look at the tag attached.
785>'For: Anonson, From: Kenneth and Edith, What are you still reading this for? RUN!'
786>You look around to make sure no one followed you, and slip into the shack, before flinging the trap door open and diving into the dark passage below.
787
788>…
789>You were just acting before, but holy shit, that kid hit you pretty hard
790>You try to move and feel a sharp bolt of pain arc through your spine. God dammit, fucking back is acting up again. Getting old…
791>You lay there, feeling the cool grass on your cheek, the breeze wafts over your body… it's carrying the smell of gore with it.
792>You look over and see the dead PaIadin and laugh. Glad that isn't you.
793>A few minutes pass and you smile and close your eyes as you enjoy the serene calm of nature.
794>You hear approaching metallic clinking.
795>Well that moment is ruined.
796>You're lifted up to your feet, two armored arms hooking under your shoulders. You glance over and see the Captain pick up your steelwall. The Captain hefts it with no effort and looks over at you, a stern frown on his face.
797>Good ol' Cap, always there for you to pick up your messes.
798>The two PaIadins begin walking you to the castle. "Did you see which way the fugitive went, Knight?
799>You open your mouth and end up hacking a rough cough, and feel your esophagus churn. A glob of blood splats onto the ground.
800>"Don't worry soldier, we're taking you to the infirmary."
801>You smile, fantastic.
802>After a long walk, you're finally brought in to the castle infirmary, and thrown roughly onto a cot in an empty room, separate from the main hospice. There are no windows, and the only light is from a candlelit iron chandelier.
803>The Captain walks into the room with your shield, and leans it against the wall. He walks over to the bed.
804>"Over 20 years of faithful service… and you throw it all away to help a demon possessed heretic…" the Captain sighs heavily, and for the first time you ever known him, you see a tear roll down his cheek. "I'm disappointed in you Ken."
805>Several PaIadins march into the room, two holding Edith by the arms,
806>At least, trying to hold her, Edith is nearly too much for them, her every struggle and flail nearly toppling them over to the ground. God I love that woman.
807>A slightly more ostentatious looking PaIadin walks in, exuding pomp and authority.
808>You struggle, but manage to sit up in your bed. "To what do I owe the pleasure, to have to Commander of the Holy Guard visit me? If you want to sign my sling, you'll have to wait.
809>Not even responding to what you said, "God has seen through your act, and has cast judgement upon your betrayal. But in his infinite love and understanding, has deigned to give you mercy."
810>"If I…?"
811>"Tell us where the heretic went." You can feel his eyes stare at you unblinking from behind his helmet.
812>"I don't know, he knocked me out cold before he-"
813>A sharp metallic song rings out and you feel unbearable pain in your left shoulder. A wet thud on the floor beside you.
814>"AAAAAAARGH!!" You can't feel that arm anymore. You feel faint from pain and blood loss.
815>"Tell us where the heretic went." In the exact same indifferent tone and inflection.
816>"-nnNNNG" pain shoots through the nerves in your shoulder, "Ung… suck my… dick…"
817>You see the Commander slowly point his sword to your wife's chest, before quickly sliding it through her sternum, hearing a sickening crick as it slides through with little give.
818>Edith gags in pain, eyes wide as they struggle to look at you one last time before the life fades from them.
819>"EDITH! NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"
820>…
821
822>…
823>Your whole body aches, your lungs are on fire, and you feel like throwing up.
824>You heave up gulp of burning dry air. You can't even find relief in throwing up anymore. Great.
825>You feel the late morning sun kiss your face as you exit the cave. "MAGDALENE! WHERE ARE YOU!?"
826>No answer.
827>You begin running to your typical spot by the waterfall. "Magdalene!? Are you there?!"
828>You struggle to run to the big shady tree, and see white cloth flowing on the ground by it's roots.
829>Every foot feels like a mile. But you finally make it. You see Magdalene lying sleep, leaning against the tree. "Oh thank God." you mutter under your breath, which leaves a bitter taste in your mouth.
830>You look at the sleeping demon girl. After all you went through, she looks like the most beautiful thing in the world, and you had a pretty high opinion before hand.
831>"Maggie, please, wake up." You reach out and shake her gently. Her eyes flutter open and slowly turns to look at you.
832>She lets out a loud shriek, "BY THE LIGHT! ANONSON!? WHAT'S GOING ON?? ARE YOU OKAY!?!?' She jolts up to her feet and lays her hands on your and slightly recoils, red staining her hands. "WHY ARE YOU COVERED IN BLOOD!?"
833>"Don't worry, it's not mine." You say more nonchanlantly than you think appropriate.
834>"THAT DOESN'T MAKE ME FEEL ANY BETTER!!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!?!?"
835>You try to make sense of it all yourself, it's starting to feel like a blur. "Uh… Magdalene w-we need to run, get out of here, as far from human civilization as possible."
836>"What HAPPENED?" Magdalene shouts, losing patience.
837>"I'll tell you on the way, but it's not safe, they're going to be looking for me…" wanting to stop her shouting again preemptively, "I'm branded as a heretic, by the Church."
838>She gasps and covers her mouth, "Anonson, oh my God. I-I'm sorry, it's my fault."
839>"It really isn't it would have happened without you or not. I'll explain more once we're safe." 
840>She starts to walk, you trod along with her, you're not sure where she's going, but she's going kind of fast. You have trouble keeping up.
841>I just need to sit down for a second. "Anonson, what are you doing!? You said we needed to go?!"
842>You smile weakly, "Sorry… I had a rough day."
843>She looks at you with concern. "Honestly, you shouldn't scare a lady this much." She walks over and slings her shoulder over you. She helps you walk along a few feet before you both collapse in a heap.
844>Looks like you're both weak. You muster as much will as you can and stand up. Your knees feel weak, and you feel as if you're going to fall any moment. You look down and see Magdalene lie on the ground, her breathing is shallow.
845>You feel a gentle warmth fill your heart, and you squat down to pick her up. She feels shockingly light, lighter than last time… You cradle her in your arms, and she weakly hangs her arms around your neck. 
846>"Go north past this tree… now stop, turn left 30 degrees… no LEFT." She scoffs, and takes an arm off your neck and points you where to go.
847>This goes on as you trudge through the thick wooded forest for what feels like a few hours. You're not sure how you're still walking, but you make sure you don't accidentally bump your precious cargo at all.
848>"Now just step through these bushes… we're here."
849>You step into a small clearing in the woods, a small stream flowing through. You see a black leather tent stand securely on the ground. The remains of a campfire are in front of the tent with an iron rack over it.
850>"We should be safe to stay here for the night. It's far out… way…f any… an…. ci… ds…"
851
852>Your vision starts slowly coming back into focus. You're on your back, and your entire body is wracked in burning pain. All you can see is black, with a gentle flickering blur of orange to your side.
853>Suddenly, you hear the splash of water, and then something pleasantly hot and wet starts dragging across your body, washing the sweat and grim away. Goodness this feels amazing, it's like the pain in your body is melting.
854>Where are you anyways?
855>The events from before flash and your mind.
856>You suddenly bolt upright, "MAGDALENE WE NEED TO RUN!"
857>Magdalene was right there, your outburst reeling her backwards, "D-Don't SCARE me like that, Anonson! We're fine, we went far away this morningr? Remember?" She rests her soft delicate hands on your chest and starts to push back gently, "Just relax, let me take care of you okay?"
858>Your worry melts away from her calm gentle words, she dips the cloth in her hands into a pot of water and resumes cleaning you.
859>Wait since when were you naked!? …Whatever, you're too tired to remember how to be embarrassed right now.
860>You almost feel like drifting back off to sleep. But you strain yourself not to just so you can enjoy Magdalene's loving treatment.
861>After a few minutes, you feel completely clean, but she continues to wash you, letting her other hand run beside the washcloth.
862>You're about to tell her you feel clean no when you feel soft lips press into yours, instinctively you reach out hand gently grasp her her head. She lets out a small surprised squeal and presses her body against yours.
863>You become slightly frustrated when she pulls away from you, "I missed you, Anonson… I'm sorry I ran away from you last time." Her voice starts to break slightly, "But my vows are important to me, you understand, right?"
864>You look at her an smile, "And I'm sorry I didn't run after you. From this day I promise to always be by your side no matter what."
865>Her eyes start to well up with tears, "A-Anonson?" her lips nervously curl into a gentle smile.
866>You sit up and sigh heavily, it was harder to to do just that simple movement than you thought it would be. You smell a delicious smell wafting through the camp.
867Your stomach lets out a terrifying growl, ruining the mood a bit as Magdalene lets out a slight yelp in surprise.
868>Magdalene recomposes herself and claps her hands together, "O-oh, I made you some dinner, I thought you might be hungry." She hands you the entire pot of stew that was sitting on the campfire's rack. It smells a bit gamy, and it looks like it was made with roots and herbs she scavenged from the woods.
869>"Just eat what you need, you need it a lot more than I do. Go ahead." She's looking at you expectantly.
870>You dip the spoon into the odd smelling stew and take an experimental sip to test the heat, before putting the whole spoon in your mouth. It tastes… different, but amazingly good. You dig into the stew with increased fervor, you feel like you haven't eaten in days.
871>You reach the dregs of the pot and ask Magdalene to hand you your pack. You dig into it and pull out a piece of hardtack from inside, crumbling it up into the pot. You mix it up into a thick mush, making it much easier to scoop up with the spoon. When you finish, you feel completely satisfied.
872>"Magdalene, that was amazing, you're a great chef!" She sways side to side, a big goofy smile on her face as her cheeks blush.
873>"I'm glad you liked it…" Her face goes a bit dark, "I know it might be hard but… would you mind telling me what happened?" You start putting on your uniform, which Magdalene had washed to the best of her ability, blood stains still marred the cloth. It at least felt comfortable again.
874
875>You both sit by the campfire, and you notice she's still wearing the dress you gave her, and you're disheartened to see it's also blood stained. Must have smeared off when you were carrying her. Doesn't seem to stop her from wearing it though.
876>You tell everything that happened to you after your last 'date'. How you were to become a Knight, how Kenneth found out about you and her, the passageway. You tell her about how Kenneth's debt to God forced him to do terrible things, how he tried to make sense of it all, and why he helped you. Magdalene smiled when you told her how Kenneth and Magdalene both saw you as their own son and risked everything to save you.
877>Which reminded you, you dug through your pack and grabbed the parcel they left you by the shack. You open it up and and see a letter on top.
878>In a steady practiced hand, the letter read: 
879"Dear Anonson, 
880If you're reading this, you made it out, and I hope you had the sense to run as far away as possible before reading this. If you haven't yet, put this away and run you dumb ass! Okay now make camp so you don't end up exposed if a storm comes. Make sure you have fresh water available.
881>You roll your eyes.
882"Anyways, I'm not exactly sure where you should go. Maybe you could have that little temptress of yours take you back to her home? Being a sex slave for life seems like a hell of a lot better than sticking around here. You're sure not going to be welcome around any human settlement, that's for sure. Unfortunately for me, I probably won't be able to join in the action with you. But don't worry, I promise me and Edith will be fine, we can take care of ourselves."
883>The letter continues in a graceful flowing script, that's just barely readable, though it is beautiful.
884"Hello sweetie, I hope this letter finds you well. Tell your sweetheart I said hi, and that she better make sure you don't do anything stupid. I know how you boys are, and my hubby's bad influence probably didn't help either. We wanted to make sure you still felt loved out in the harsh wilderness, so we put together this little care package after you left. (Sorry you saw that, I told Kenneth we should have rented a room at an Inn.) I made some more treats for you, and found I 'accidentally' brought home the more potent medications from work, so I thought you should take them. Be safe, know that we both love you very much, and I know we'll see each other again some day."
885
886>The letter is signed by both Kenneth and Edith. You see the ink smear and drip, and look up to see Magdalene reading over your shoulder. "They sound like wonderful people, you're really lucky to have them in your life, Anonson." She pecks you on the cheek before pulling away.
887>You smile, "Yeah…" you really hope they're alright. Looking through the package, you see it's mostly filled with mouth watering golden brown sugar cookies. There's also a map, and several vials of various medications inside.
888>You finish your story, and Magdalene looks at you sadly. "I'm really sorry Anonson, it's all my fault." She starts breaking down into tears.
889>You move over and try to put a hand on her shoulder to comfort her but she pulls away. "I've ruined your life! And it's all because of me!" She starts to run, but you grab her wrist and pulls her back rougher than you intended, causing her to nearly stumble to the ground.
890>"LET GO! Let me go! I'll only make your life worse! I already made my family's life worse, I can't bear to ruin yours any more!" She struggles to pull away, but she can't even budge your grip.
891>You grab her other hand look into her eyes, "Magdalene look at me, I was damned the moment I stepped out of that cave. It didn't matter if I met you or not."
892>She looks at your pleadingly, "Please… just let me go."
893>You look at her and smile gently, "I can't. I can't let go of the only thing important left in my life. I love you Magdalene."
894>She starts crying between heavy breaths, "A-Anonson, I… I…"
895>You slowly let go, worried she'll run away as soon as you do, but she tries to linger her hands in yours before slipping away. She stands there and looks at you before slowly walking forwards, "I-I love you… too… I really do, Anonson."
896>You reach your hand into your pocket, and pull out Edith's wedding ring. You gently grasp Magdalene's left hand before slipping it onto her finger. "Then will you marry me, Magdalene?"
897>She holds her left hand up to her face and places her right on her cheek in disbelief looking at the ring reverently. Her eyes are full of tears as she opens her mouth into large wide smile.
898>Magdalene says nothing as she swiftly clings onto you, burying her face in your chest before crying into it. Her sobbing slowly stops and she starts kissing your chest.
899>You tilt her head up and kiss her passionately as she returns the affection. You can feel her lips are unsure if they should smile or pucker to better kiss you. You wrap your arms around her tightly, holding the most important person in your life as close against you as possible.
900
901>Gentle warmth flows from within your chest as you gently pick Magdalene up into your arms, and carry her to the tent.
902>Magdalene looks at you with her beautiful red eyes and smiles widely, letting out a girlish giggle as she lovingly strokes your chest with one hand, her other arm hanging by your neck.
903>You squat down at the tents opening, and crawl inside, carefully laying her down on the bedroll within. She watches you intently as you steadily take your uniform off. She softly bites her lower lip as her eyes scan you up and down.
904>You lean over her and slowly grab her dress, tenderly lifting it up, over her head before setting is aside. You see she wasn't wearing anything underneath, but you remember she wasn't before so it didn't surprise you. What did surprise you was just how beautiful she was now that you looked at her carefully.
905>She had small perky breasts, not quite flat, but barely a handful, with tiny pink nipples capping each one. Her thin slender waist gently flared out into a modest set of hips, and her legs were long, soft, and beautifully tapered into small delicate feet.
906>A part of you felt it was a bit odd that a demon, who happened to subsist on semen, would look so petite, but it didn't matter to you. She was the most beautiful girl in the world to you, and you loved every inch of her body.
907>She sees you staring at her for a bit too long, "S-stop staring! Y-you're making me embarrassed… and I'm starting to feel a bit cold… please…" Her face is bright red as she hides in her hands, peeking out between her fingers.
908>You crawl on top of her and press your lips together, tongues gently dancing around the other, feeling out all the sensitive spots in each others mouths. She places her hands on your shoulders and occasionally hums contently into your lips.
909>One hand props you up over her while your other strokes her soft cheek, before slowly caressing her neck, trailing down to her modest breast. You gently rub and massage the small mound, pressing your palm gently into the yielding flesh before making small delicate circles.
910>Magdalene tenses slightly at your touch, a muffled moan is uttered in your lips. You take your fingers and start tracing a gradual spiral around her small hardening nipple. You break your kiss and slowly kiss down her chin, down to the nape of her neck. You lick it gently a few times, Magdalene's breathing grows heavier, her chest slowly heaving.
911>As your finger spirals close to it's pink target, you press your lips into her neck and begin tenderly sucking, a small gasp escaping as she exhales.
912>"A-Anonson…w-w-what are you-" She inhales sharply as your finger tip finally drags across her nipple, and you lovingly pinch your thumb, before tweaking it ever so gently while you scrape your teeth near her collarbone before showering it with kisses. She shudders as she exhales the breath she held in, "O-o-o-oh… A-Anonson."
913>Trailing your lips down her body, you begin softly licking on her neglected breast, while you hand trails down to her legs, daintily running your fingers up and down her thighs, "A-Ahn~…. p-p-please, b-be gentler w-with me. I-I've-" She lets out a soft moan as you surround her nipple with your lips, circling your tongue over it.
914>Her chest is rising and falling hectically as you attack her senses, "…T-this is m-my- Ahh~ …t-this is- mmMM~ y-you're my f-first… s-so please…"
915>You slide back up, keeping your hand on her thigh, and kiss her deeply again. You slowly trace her skin with your fingers, down to her crotch, smooth as the rest of her body. Your fingers brush against her lips, and her body tenses again. You barely dip your finger into her folds, and you feel her shiver, as she mashes her lips harder in to yours as if to brace herself. Your fingers feel completely soaked.
916
917>You're having trouble containing yourself, you feel terrible discomfort in your pants, and you sit up, swiftly removing them. Magdalene hazily looks down at your erection and smile gently. "P-promise me you'll be slow, o-okay?"
918>You crawl over her and give her a gentle kiss on the lips, "I will, just tell me if I'm hurting you okay?" She nods coyly. You're not entirely sure how to go about this yourself, but you grab your shaft and attempt to press it against her lips. It slips through but.
919>"-Ah- ow… t-that's not right." Your face burns, you were doing so well up until now! Magdalene smiles warmly, "I-It's okay, keep going."
920>You aim a bit lower and even gentler, push the head through her lips, you feel further folds open up within. Feeling her hands tighten into a death grip on your shoulders, you look up at Magdalene's face to see if you're doing it right. She's digging into her bottom lip hard, eyes fluttering upwards, she barely notices you look at her and shakes her head up and down desperately urging you to keep going.
921>Before advancing further inside, you grab both of her hands in yours, giving yourself more support as you're on top of her. Magdalene tenses and arcs her back as you slowly, slowly, inch into her, terrified of hurting her. As you almost bottom out, you feel a slight give before you burst through suddenly.
922Magdalene flinches and grits her teeth, letting out a pained groan.
923>"Are you okay!? Did I hurt you!?" you start to worry you're making this terrible for her.
924>She strains a bit of a smile, "Y-yeah, but i-it's normal…p-please… k-keep going…" she says between shallow breaths. You look down and panic when you see blood oozing out, but she did say keep going… You'll worry about it afterwards.
925>Still cautious, you continue pushing inside her slowly. She breathlessly lets out a shuddering exhale as you fill her womanhood, eventually your tip kissing her cervix.
926>You stay like this and look at her beautiful face, glowing pink, her delicate lips gently agape in a smile as her shallow breaths fill your ears like music. Her eyes looking at you like you're her whole world.
927>You cautiously begin to pull back, careful not to go too far back. When you feel it's far back enough, you begin to slowly push back in, causing Magdalene to sigh pleasurably. You continue this pattern, getting comfortable with the motions, slowly picking up speed, Magdalene's voice slowly rising in pitch.
928>All too soon you feel a pressure in your loins building, "M-Mags, I-I feel like… I-I don't know!" Is this normal? You think it's normal.
929>Magdalene digs her nails into your shoulders and shoves her face into her chest, all she can let out is a desperate whimper that's steadily rising in pitch.
930>You feel something burst through your manhood in short throbs, Magdalene suddenly goes completely rigid, her vaginal walls spasm and convulse, feeling like it's desperately trying to suck you deeper inside and never let go, her whimpering in time with each convulsion.
931>You hold her tightly in your arms, still enjoying the feeling this gave you. Magdalene holds onto your shoulders, her head lying on your chest, as she desperately catches her breath.
932>"Haaah… haaah… that was… t-that was…" Magdalene rubs her head into you as if trying to hide, you can feel the heat radiating from her cheeks, as she lets out a muffled, "…goodness…"
933
934>You find yourself floating, all around are you are stars and celestial bodies.
935>Looking around, you see a beautiful woman clad in a flowing white robe, wielding a spear that shines like the sun. She's kneeling down and holding something in her open palm. You can't see what it is from here, but you do see her crying uncontrollably. 
936>Concerned, you begin to reach out for her, she turns her head as if she noticed you, and you're shocked to see a look of utmost contempt form upon her face as she gazes in your eyes.
937>You wake up to find you and Magdalene clinging to each other lovingly inside her tent, hearing her cute little snore into your chest.
938>You can hear the stream next to camp gently babbling, birds are chirping about in the nearby trees, occasionally their wings flapping as they take off in flight.
939>Part of you want's to stay like this forever, but you remember how you're on the run. You reach up and gently stroke Magdalene's hair. "Hey, hey Maggie, wake up, it's time to wake up." You speak softly.
940>"Mmmm, five more minutes…" she mumbles sleepily, you don't even think she was even awake when she said that.
941>You shake her gently, "NooooOOOOO, I want to stay like this forever." She whines, clinging to you harder. You get up, Magdalene clinging to you half way there before plopping back onto the bedroll. "Jerk." She pouts.
942>You crawl out of the tent to grab your pack, but you become acutely aware of the breeze caressing your junk. You suddenly become very embarrassed and whip back inside. You see Magdalene getting dressed in her leather armor, and you decide to get dressed yourself.
943>Now protected from the elements and public indecency, you pull out the map Kenneth gave you and spread it out for you both to look over. "I guess before we go we should actually figure out where TO go. Are there any human settlements that AREN'T controlled by the church?
944>"Anonson I didn't even know that there was a human Church a few weeks ago. Monsters generally stayed away from all settlements when all slave hunters stopped coming back alive."
945>You growl in frustration, "So what, we just wander the wilderness for the rest of our lives!?"
946>Magdalene grabs your hand, "I wouldn't mind as long as you're with me." she beams.
947>You return her smile sympathetically, "I want a better life for you than that though." You wrack your brain for an answer, "W-what about Ebonthorn Crag?"
948>"W-w-what!? We can't go there!!!" She stammers.
949>"Why not? You're a monster, you could just…" You trail off, "Pretend I'm your property or something."
950>"ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Magdalene yells, "I would never condemn you to the life of a mere pet!"
951>"I don't know, Kenneth seems to think it's better than the life, or lack thereof awaiting me anywhere else in the world." You start to think for a moment. "Magdalene, what ARE you doing out here anyways?"
952>She get's a really upset look on her face, and angrily scratches blank spot on the map where Ebonthorn Crag must be with a bit of charcoal, "FINE! We'll go to Ebonthorn, are you HAPPY!? Now help me strike the camp." She starts tearing the tent down in a huff.
953>You help by folding the metal rack for the fire and pack it away, digging up the fire pit so that it looks as inconspicuous as possible and picking up any left over debris.
954>Magdalene starts walking off, still frustrated. You sling your pack on your shoulders and grab your war hammer and start following her. You can't help but find your eyes wander down to her behind, noticing it has a bit more sway than you remember her having.
955>She turns her head to look back at you, "I'll tell you why I came here on the way, its a few days long trip, and it'll help pass the time, I guess."
956>"I love you too." You grin
957>Her face turns red and she quickly looks ahead, "Y-you too…"
958
959>Magdalene trudges through the forest, as you struggle to follow her. You feel as bit frustrated as she moves through the brush with ease, while you struggle to keep up with your heavy pack and bulky weapon weighing you down.
960>While still traversing the woods, Magdalene begins speaking, "Remember when I said I had friends in Ebonthorn's governing body?"
961>You nod silently before realizing she didn't see that, "U-uh yeah."
962>"Well, given that my society thrives on the cultivation of seed, my religious vows and my… vocal objections to the treatment of their lifeblood didn't sit well with… well everyone."
963>"So they exiled you for taking up less resources that have become scarce and having a different opinion?" You question.
964>She's a bit silent for moment, "Uh… not really." She stops and slowly turns to face you, a look of embarrassment on her face, like she had been caught reaching in the cookie jar. "I MAY have set several stables of human livestock free?" She grins sheepishly.
965>"I guess I can see why that would get you exiled." You muse.
966>She turns back around in a huff and resumes walking, "I WASN'T EXILED! …Because of my family's connections I was able to skirt around a much more severe punishment. Well, kind of."
967>You both stay silent as you crawl through some particularly rough brush. As you finally break through, you're greeted with a massive expanse of lush verdant fields.
968>The fields in the Earth district back at home were large, but not THIS large. The spring breeze flows through the grass, making it look as if the hills were alive and the earth had a heartbeat, "Wow…" You exclaim reverently.
969>Magdalene grabs your hand and leans into your side, "Yeah, this is the first time you've been outside the walls of your home, isn't it?" she remains silent for a moment, "I'm glad I helped you see this."
970>You begin walking through the fields and Magdalene resumes talking. "Moving on, I was given a choice, accept extended time in imprisonment, work the stables to pay off the damages I had caused…" she shudders at that one, "Obvious why I didn't choose that one. Or, I could scout human territory and bring back any valuable information about them that I could."
971>You feel a tingling in the back of your head, "So you were a SPY the whole time!?" She turns to face you, "Yes but…" She grasps your hands, "When I met you, I-I had found that passage you came through, and I immediately considered heading back and telling them of this weak point in the capital but…"
972>Your face twists into a displeased scowl.
973>"I stayed… I wanted to see you again. You were the first… 'non-domesticated' human I had ever met. I didn't know they could be this sweet, and caring, and soulful."
974>Your face relaxes, you really can't stay mad at her.
975>"Besides, if I was going to deceive you, would I be TELLING you right now when we're no where near my home?" She grins and rolls her eyes, "Give me a little credit Anonson, I know I can be a bit of an airhead, but I'm not THAT stupid." She sighs and smiles at you, "I really do love you."
976>She ponders this for a moment, "…And… you're my husband…" She smiles dumbly as it fully dawns on her, she lets out a loud girlish squeal and squeezes you tightly, "Mmmmm, husband…"
977>"Yeah, I proposed to you last night." You scratch your head, smiling down at her as she squeezes you. "Are you always going to be this excited about it?"
978>"Yes." She states abruptly. You find her too adorable and rub her head a bit.
979
980>Suddenly you hear a loud sniffing behind you. You jerk your head around to see what it is. What.
981>A girl slightly taller than Magdalene is leaning over your pack, smelling it deeply. She suddenly notices you've spotted her and dashes back with great speed, afterimages trailing her, putting distance between you.
982>You look at the girl, who has long wavy brown hair that flows dramatically in the wind, sitting on top of her head are floppy lighter brown dog like ears covered in soft fluff. She has blue eyes, steeled with purpose, is wearing high heeled buckled leather boots, light blue denim leggings, and an overly fancy blue double breasted trench coat. Underneath is a white frilly shirt with a low cut, exposing the pushed up cleavage of her modest bust. You can see a light brown fluffy tail sway slowly back and forth behind her. On her neck is a thick leather collar, a leather leash clipped on a steel loop, that trails into the space behind her jacket.
983>In a childish girly voice, "YOU! I smell the the smell of a letter, and string, and wrapping in your pack!" her voice rife with anger and an embarrassingly stilted and dramatic tone. She pulls out a coil of leather leash from her jacket and holds it in her paw at her side"
984>Thoroughly confused you slowly speak out, "Uh… I'm sorry?"
985>She looks at Magdalene, still clinging to your side with a worried look. The odd dog girl gasps far too hard, "You steal the hearts of monsters! And make them your slaves!"
986>Magdalene speaks out, "…Who are you? Anonson is this a friend of yours?"
987>"I was going to ask you the same thing." You clear your throat and with a polite tone, "Yes, excuse me miss, may I have the pleasure of knowing your name?"
988>Her mood does a complete flip, who poses dramatically, pulling her collar out and brandishing it as a whip, "I am Ricki Barkmont! Of the family Barkmont! Long line of fabled Kobolds that hunt the scourge of this land, Mailmen!"
989>You and Madgalene stare in disbelief, before you speak out. "I think you have the wrong idea, I'm not a mailman, and this isn't a thrall, this is my wife, Magdalene."
990>Magdalene squeezes you lovingly and wiggles her fingers at the ostentatious Kobold in a greeting, "We just got married last night, it was magical."
991>Ricki's face softens, and her tail wags rapidly, "Aww, that's so sweet!" She shakes her head, scowl returning, "You cannot fool me! Your words are as empty as your soul! Mankind ill needs a courier such as you!"
992>Getting slightly annoyed by this foolish dog, you retort, "I'm not a mailman!!" Ricki pulls out a carved wooden dog bowl from behind her coat, somehow filled with water, and begins lapping at it dismissively as you speak, "Why would a HUMAN COURIER be THIS far out in the wilds, and not traveling the protected HUMAN ROADS?!"
993>She finishes lapping at the water bowl, before tossing it onto the ground with a dramatic flair, "What is a mailman? A miserable little pile of parcels. But enough talk… Have at you!"
994>She cracks her leash whip and goes into an unorthodox fighting stance, you roll your eyes and grip your war hammer firmly as Magdalene takes a few steps behind you.
995
996>You quickly adjust your feet to a proper stance, and start thinking of things that anger you to psyche your self up.
997>Ricki begins sprinting towards you, steps on the end of her leash-whip and flops to the ground face first.
998>You lower your defenses and stare, you begin to hear Magdalene behind you laugh uproariously and can't help but join her.
999>The mailman hunter quickly gets up, dirt speckling her reddened face, "S-shut up! I-It happens to a lot of Mailman Hunters! Mom said it's nothing to be ashamed of!" She puffs out her cheeks as she stomps the ground angrily.
1000>Tears in your eyes from laughing so hard, you barely see the blur of leather speed towards you before you feel a nasty sting on your chest. "YEOW! Hey watch where you swing that thing! That hurts!"
1001>Ricki laughs, "That's the point you filthy mail mover!" She cracks her whip again, this time it strikes the shaft of your war hammer and the collar at the end some how slaps shut and tightens on it. She attempts to yank your weapon away, but she can't budge it.
1002>While she can't yank it away, you can't exactly move it enough to swing. This would be bad, but if you moved closer the slack on the whip would loosen and it wouldn't exactly stop you from pummeling her, she probably didn't think this through.
1003>The kobold flashes a mischievous grin and pulls a small throwing dagger from behind her coat. So that's her game then. You quickly start sprinting towards her as fast as you can, hoping to psyche her out enough to close the distance so she cant throw them.
1004>She's too fast! She throws it at you before you even close half of the gap!
1005>The throwing dagger speeds towards you, slicing through your shoulder. It cuts through your clothes but only leaves a skin deep cut.
1006>It stings, but it helps spur you on into a sprint towards her, you rear your hammer back ready to strike. She sees you speeding towards her and a clear look of panic spreads on her face. She starts digging into her coat nervously, a cross and a throwing axe falling out onto the ground.
1007>She's not even paying attention as you slam her hard in the gut with the pommel of your war hammer.
1008>"Urk…" is all she can mumble before she falls to her knees and throws up over the objects she dropped. When her stomach finishes emptying it's contents she falls to the side and lays still. For a second you think she's dead, but she starts snoring obnoxiously.
1009>You sling the hammer back onto your shoulder and start walking away back towards Magdalene.
1010>She looks at the Kobold girl worryingly, "Do you think she'll be okay?"
1011>"I'm honestly wondering how she's alive to begin with, how did THAT survive that long ANYWHERE?" "You look back at Ricki, and see her kicking her leg in the air.
1012>Magdalene shrugs and you both continue walking to Ebonthorn Crag.
1013
1014>As soon as you're a good distance away from that melee of embarrassment, you start chatting with Magdalene again. "So what's a Kobold exactly?"
1015>Magdalene thinks for a moment, "They're like domesticated dogs, they have a good sense of smell, are easily excitable, loyal, but a bit simple."
1016>You scratch your head, "I thought monsters were supposed to be powerful?"
1017>"T-they can be, just like there are dogs that make viable guard animals, there are also ones that are too docile to be much a threat."
1018>You both walk through the plains in silence for a while.
1019>You get lost in your thoughts and start having questions pile up, you've never been in the outside world before, and information about it was highly controlled withing Duskbreach.
1020>"Magdalene?"
1021>"Hmm?"
1022>"Are there any monsters around here that we should worry about?"
1023>"Magdalene taps her chin, "Only slimes, weresheep, holstaurus… I think that's it, and most of them are really tame, so even if we see one we shouldn't have any issues."
1024>"If we had to fight, would you be able to use magic since we…" Your face grows warm.
1025>You see Magdalene's spaded tail twitch and whip a few times, "Um… maybe, nothing major, honestly not even anything remotely useful beyond an amusing parlor trick. You have to understand, I didn't… 'feed' since I was a young child, my body has to build up a reserve and recover before I can do anything really useful."
1026>"How have you defended yourself all this time?"
1027>"Well, I can be pretty sneaky! Also I have this!" She reaches into her pack and pulls out what looks like a long rectangular steel and brass box. She flips a lever, and in a frightening clack the mechanism's springs out violently, assuming the shape of a crossbow. She hefts it up with some effort and presents it to you proudly. "Do you like it?"
1028>You stand agape at this mind boggling piece of machinery, you didn't know that such a thing was possible. "D-does it work?"
1029>She smirks smugly, she places the stirrup into the dirt and struggles a bit to pull a large lever back before it clicks into place. She stands back up and places a simple leather bolt she pulled from a pouch and loads it into the device. She aims it at a nearby tree and squeezes a lever on the bottom of the stock. A loud metallic thwack rings out and the wooden bolt embeds itself into the tree.
1030>Even though it was far away you jump at the frightening display of raw mechanical power, "WHERE DID YOU GET THAT!?"
1031>Magdalene looks at you a bit sadly, "I-I made it… you don't think I'm able to make something like this?"
1032>You begin looking at Magdalene in a whole new light, "I figured you must have been witty to survive out in the wild, but this!?"
1033>She digs her toes into the dirt and, "Well, when you're as unpopular as I am, and can't rely on strength, you tend to find other outlets." She grabs the crossbow and pulls a small lever with a bit of effort, and pushes and folds the pieces back into the main body which clack partway into place. She strains to pull the main lever again and the whole thing slowly recedes into a mostly flush box with a click. She swiftly tucks it back into her pack
1034>"So I can help in a pinch if we ever get in any trouble, but you just have to keep me safe, okay? That thing is a bit of a pain to set up and load." She hugs you before leading the way once again.
1035>You resume travelling for a few more hours when the sky starts to darken rapidly, "Hey Magdalene? I think we should set up the tent and wait out the storm."
1036>Magdalene shakes her head, "We need to find higher ground than this, if it floods we'll be in danger. We just need to tough it out for a bit."
1037>Not liking the idea of trudging in the rain, but you don't want to argue with someone more experienced in this than you."
1038>The rain comes suddenly and pours down hard. This combined with the sun being all but blocked out makes your vision ineffective beyond ten feet.
1039>"Anonson, look over there." She shouts and points but you can't see where,
1040>"Where!?" You yell over the wind.
1041>She grabs your arm and points it.
1042>You see a small yellow glow in the distance. "Is it a good idea to approach that? What if it's Church controlled territory?"
1043>"There was no Church outposts anywhere near here on the map when I last saw it." She yells.
1044>You have somewhat of a bad feeling about this, but Magdalene seems to be handling the rain worse than you. Begrudgingly you simply follow her and steel yourself for any potential conflict.
1045
1046>The storm started gaining strength, the wind felt like it would threaten to rip you off the ground, and the sky split asunder with blinding lightning that let out a deafening crack.
1047>You run up next to Magdalene and grab her hand tightly, worried you would lose her if you didn't. You feel reassured as she squeezes tightly back.
1048>You both fight against the furious gusts as you make your way to the light in the distance.
1049>It feels like forever but the light closes in, and you notice that the source the light blooming out from the windows of a cozy looking house.
1050>You and Magdalene make your way up the wooden porch and look at each other and squeeze each other's hands tighter before you knock on the door.
1051>Your heart starts to beat faster, your eyes dart around trying to plan out in your head for any escape routes, strategic choke points, anything. You can feel Magdalene's own worried heartbeat through her hand you're squeezing each other so hard.
1052>The door opens slowly and to some relief see a tall middle aged woman wrapped in a knit blanket, answers the door. "Oh my! Such cute little visitors all the way out here?"
1053>"We're sorry to intrude on you during such dire weather miss, but we were travelling and got stuck in this storm. We were wondering if we could stay the night? I'm sure we could arrange some sort of payment in exchange for a room." You inquire politely.
1054>Magdalene elbows you in the ribs, what's the deal?
1055>The older woman looks at you both holding hands and smiles, "Oh of course! You can stay for as long as you need! I couldn't let a young couple like you stay out in this terrible weather. Come in! Come in before you catch a cold!"
1056>"Actually we just recently got married, this is my husband, Anonson, and my name is Magdalene." She seems to have put a bit more emphasis on the word 'husband'…
1057>As you step inside the home, you see a roaring fire burning in a fireplace in the corner. Hanging over the open flame is a large cast iron pot filled with soup.
1058>"There's some fresh soup in the pot, feel free to help yourselves to as much as you want. I'm still used to making enough for a family, and I ended up making far too much again." She says with a twinge of sadness, before chuckling, "I've been getting a bit forgetful in my old age." She says playfully waving her hand about.
1059>You grab some bowls stored on a shelf next to the fireplace and ladle some of the hot soup into them, handing one to Magdalene. Magdalene looks at the bowl with noticeable disgust. "Magdalene don't be rude! She was nice to let two strangers into her house, show some manners!" You whisper sharply into her ear.
1060>You look at the soup to see what was gross and see… nothing, it looks like an ordinary bowl of creamy soup. It smells great, and has hearty chunks of vegetables and potatoes. "By the way miss, could I ask of our gracious host's name?"
1061>The woman sits down on a chair across the room, still wrapped in her blanket, "Oh goodness, a young man calling me miss. You know how to make a lady feel young, Anonson!" You see Magdalene roll her eyes in the corner of your vision, you're not really fond of her sudden attitude. "My name is Gwen, I'm just the simple caretaker of this farm. I like knitting and cooking when I'm not working out in the fields."
1062>You look at the bundled up woman and see she looks like shes in her mid to late 30's with slight crows feet when she smiles, which is all the time it seems. She has thick shoulder length hair that ends in playful curls. Her eyes are olive with long lashes and she has plump pouting lips. You're not sure how you missed it, but she has tiny white horns on the top of her head, similar to Magdalene's, albeit a smaller. On the sides are long, somewhat floppy white furred ears with black splotches. You assume she must be some sort of monster, but her hospitality is so gracious and her temperament so mild you don't worry about it. She's obviously one of the docile ones Magdalene mentioned earlier.
1063
1064>You eat a mouthful of soup, and… and… it's the most amazing thing you've ever tasted! It makes you feel warm inside, and the fatigue in your bones seems to fade away. "Gwen, this soup is amazing! It's one of the best thing's I've ever eaten!"
1065>"Oh Anonson, you're much too kind! I'm glad you like it so much." She holds her hand up her upper sternum looking proud, "I made it myself! All the ingredients come from this very farm."
1066>You finish your bowl of soup quickly. "Have us much as you like, both of you! I already ate, and it would be a shame to waste it." Your appetite seems to have doubled from how good the soup is, you serve another bowl and dig into it ravenously. You look beside you and see Magdalene is halfheartedly stirring at a half full bowl. You start feeling concerned, but also a bit angry with how rude she's being.
1067>"Magdalene what do you think of Gwen's food?" You look over at her and smile.
1068>She looks at you and looks halfway at Gwen, before a forced smile spreads on her face, "It's… great… thank you ma'am, for your hospitality."
1069>Gwen looks on with an awkward smile that fades for a few seconds before it returns more genuinely.
1070>There's an awkward silence that drags on for a few minutes, broken up only by the occasional crash of thunder. Eventually, Magdalene finishes her soup.
1071>"So Anonson, what's you and your wife doing in the area?" Gwen looks at you curiously.
1072>You're not entirely sure if you should answer that truthfully, you ARE a wanted criminal after all… in human civilization anyways. But Gwen is a monster, and she seems nice enough. You look over at Magdalene, who gives you an annoyed look, before nodding.
1073>You attempt to give the short version, which still takes a bit long, but Gwen looks on intently, which gradually grows to rapt, wide eyed, undivided attention. Your story seems to have her by the heart strings, as she becomes emotionally invested through the entire thing. Half way through, she interrupts, "Oh! I'm sorry sweetie, but I should go clean those bowls real quick before they dry out too much! I'll be just a moment. Oh! And I'll make some tea for us to share while you finish your story!"
1074>The woman gets up and leaves her blanket on the chair, and you feel your jaw drop to the floor. Her bust EASILY puts Edith's to shame and seems impossibly full and perky for her age. Her hips are so wide and bottom so full each step she takes with her thick shapely legs feels lewd to look. Despite her proportions, her waist seemed impossibly dainty and thin, it was a marvel she didn't snap in half! You try with all of your willpower not to stare, but the clingy silk nightie and long sheer knee-socks she's wearing ISN'T HELPING.
1075>Magdalene's irritated growling snaps you back to reality as you look to the ground, you face burning in embarrassment.
1076>A few minutes pass and you feel like it's safe to look up from the floor. You look up and beside you and see Magdalene red in the face, you can barely hear her teeth grinding from behind her lips. No, it looks like polished wooden planks will be your conversation partner for the night.
1077
1078>Gwen comes back with a tray containing a ceramic teapot with steam billowing out and three tea cups. "Here you are, it's tea made from herbs I grow in my garden, my own special blend."
1079>Gwen pours Magdalene a cup who all too quickly wafts the steam up to her nose with an odd professional look in her eyes, before dipping her pinky finger into the hot liquid and gingerly dabbing her tongue on it. She thinks for a moment and seems to relax slightly.
1080>Gwen looks at her with gentle concern before pouring you a cup, finishing with her own. She sets the tray on the table and turns to Magdalene, "Sweetie, do you not like the tea? Is it too strong? I could get you some milk if you want." 
1081>You hear the chair she's sitting on screech against the floor boards. "N-no thank… you…"
1082>"Well how about your dear?"
1083>Still staring at the floor, "N-no thank you ma'am."
1084>You hear her hum in concern, "Goodness, I hope you both didn't get sick being out in the rain like that. Anonson, do you still feel up to telling me the rest of your amazing story?"
1085>Your hard drilled manners are at odds with you, you struggle to look at your host so not to be rude when speaking to them. You just need to lift your head… there! You manage to tear your eyes up to hers. NO NOT DOWN THERE. There, eyes. You nervously start your story back where you left off, Gwen's engagement in your tale making her lean in her seat, elbows on her knees to rest her head on her hands as she gapes in amazement.
1086>Her pose is making it difficult for you not to do the same. But finally you finish as your story reaches how you got here (sans that run in with Ricki the Kobold, you kind of wanted to forget about that.)
1087>"Oh that's so terrible! I'm sorry that you had to go through so much, at such a young age!" she turns to Magdalene, "And aren't you just the sweetest thing! Sticking with the man you love despite the danger! Oh it's just like one of the fairy tales I read to the girls when they were little!" She gets up and starts walking up to Magdalene, "A heart warming story of forbidden love overcoming all odds, you're such a lucky girl to have a handsome young man love you so much!" She picks up Magdalene with ease and smashes her into her bosom and a tight embrace.
1088>You feel embarrassed for a couple reasons at once and hope she doesn't hug you too, you're not sure you would survive Magdalene's wrath. Gwen releases her back onto her seat. Magdalene just sort of sits there slack jawed with a dazed expression.
1089>Gwen begins approaching you and you break out into a sweat, you never thought this would be how you died.
1090>Gwen kneels down in front of you and looks into your eyes. "You promise me you keep your wife safe, okay? It's a man's duty to protect his wife." Her smile widens further, "You remind me of my husband when he was still with us… He was always so brave and adventurous. So loving and caring…" her eyes begin to glisten as she looks in your eyes. "Oh listen to an old lady and her rambling, it's getting late! I bet you two are tired from all that travelling. You two can stay in my daughters' old unused room, just shut the door so I know to give you some privacy." She gives a knowing wink. "I'm getting on in years and I can't stay up as late as I used to without my husband around, I'm going to bed. Feel free to make yourself at home!" Gwen walks into the hallway and into what you assume is her bedroom.
1091>Magdalene lets out a frustrated sigh, making you jump in surprise.
1092
1093>Magdalene leaves for the hall in a huff and you hear a door slam. Guess she went to bed without you. You stare into the dying flame in the fireplace, meditating on what happened today… well, what happened on the latter half anyways. You're trying to forget that other thing.
1094>You're kind of mad at Maggie though, she was being so incredibly rude to Gwen. Even though you're a man, and admittedly not the most perceptive man, you can kind of see why she was upset. But her behavior was inexcusable!
1095>You try to let it go and calm down, but it's burning in the back of your mind, eating away at your rationality. You really don't want to fight with her in someone else's home but these concerns are starting to melt away from your burning rage.
1096>You get up from your seat and walk down the hall and open one of the closed doors.
1097>"Oh hello Anonson? Did you need something?" Gwen is sitting up in her bed naked, reading a book. 
1098>Your ears burn so hotly you feel as if they would burst. You attempt to calm down your embarrassment and anger before speaking. "Oh I'm DEEPLY sorry ma'am, I opened the wrong door by mistake."
1099>"Are you sure you didn't just want to keep an old lady company?" She waves her hand in a playful manner before laughing melodiously. "I'm just teasing you sweetie, I wouldn't take a sweet girl's man away like that, even if I was able to!" She gives you a friendly smile.
1100>Her friendliness would comfort you, but her good behavior only makes you more upset at Magdalene. "Actually ma'am, would you do me a favor a cover your ears for a bit, I need to have a private talk with my wife in the next room, and I'm not sure how thick these walls are. I don't wish to disturb you."
1101>Gwen's face turns red, "O-oh my, o-of course deary. O-oh my… you have that same forceful look in your eyes my late husband had." She covers her face coyly before sliding her hands to her ears, giving you a wink.
1102>You gently close Gwen's bedroom door behind you and turn the knob on the only other closed door.
1103>It's locked, and it's really pissing you off. You push harder and harder until the door busts open, wood around the latch bursting into splinters.
1104>"ANONSON WHAT THE HELL!? LEAVE ME ALONE!" Magdalene covers her naked body with a sheet.
1105>You walk over to her bed, staring unwavering into her eyes. "WHY WERE YOU RUDE TO OUR HOST!? SHE LET TWO BLOOD CAKED STRANGERS INTO HER HOME AND GAVE US FOOD AND YOU TREAT HER LIKE SCUM!"
1106>Magdalene shifts her eyes around before puffing out her chest in defiance, "Y-yeah? But I wasn't the married man practically drooling over her fat udders!"
1107>"LIKE YOU WEREN'T LOOKING AT THEM EITHER!? YOU'RE LETTING SOMETHING SHE WAS BORN WITH MAKE YOU TREAT A NICE TRUSTING LADY LIKE GARBAGE!!" 
1108>She stares at you and her face goes red as she clenches her teeth hard, "YOU'RE BEING A TOTAL ASSHOLE!!"
1109
1110>You're entirely sick of her disgusting attitude, you quickly take off your shirt and drop your pants. You grab her by the shoulders, and in one swift motion sit on the edge of the bed and forcefully lean her over your lap.
1111>Your voice lowered, but still dripping with anger, "You've been very naughty tonight Magdalene, you need to be taught a lesson in good manners."
1112>You raise your hand and strike her bottom firmly, Magdalene letting out a pained squeal. "ANONSON WHAT IN THE WORLD ARE YOU-"
1113>You strike her bottom again, harder this time, Magdalene inhales sharply through her teeth. "Don't YELL, Gwen might be trying to sleep." You hiss in her ear.
1114>"Anon I swear to God I'm going to fucking k-EEP!" You swat her again.
1115>"Don't talk back to me you rude little imp, not when you're being punished." You ready another strike, "Now… tell me what you did wrong."
1116>"I expected my husband not to lust over other wom-AHN~" You smack her bottom hard, her pale cheeks are starting to look pink
1117>"I SAID… tell me what YOU. DID. WRONG." You ready your hand again, and look over into her eyes.
1118>Magdalene's face is red, she looks around nervously and bites her lip, "Gwen tried to steal you away from m-MMMMM" You give another firm strike.
1119>Her face is absolutely flushed and seems to be spreading all over her body, a sheen of sweat is covering her entire body, and her breathing is getting shallow. Her eyes shift back and forth nervously, and start to water. "I-I… I was… JEALOUS!" Her body tenses up.
1120>You gently place your hand on her butt and gently start rubbing it from cheek to cheek, Magdalene lets out a shuddering sigh, her eye lids fluttering. "Yes? Jealous about what?"
1121>She starts to breathe heavily and seems to hesitate before answering, "O-of HER!" As you rub her buns, you lower your hand's path and slowly trace your fingers across her nether lips as you pass from cheek to cheek. "You were jealous of 'who'?"
1122>She lets out a few tortured huffs, "Of GWEN!" She starts to push her behind into your hand, but you keep it at a steady pressure, making sure to spend just a bit more time tracing her labia. "Why were you jealous of Gwen?"
1123>Her breathing gets rapid, "Because. of. her…" she gasps for breath, "…her BOOBS" she starts choking up, "I. Wish you. would look. at me. like that!" 
1124>You grab her shoulder and roughly, as she lets out an excited squeal. You lift her upright and grab her other shoulder with your other hand. You look at her face, it's red and teary eyed. Wasting no time you kiss her lovingly, and she holds on to you tightly.
1125>"I married YOU Magdalene, I didn't marry a pair of breasts. I married all of you, to have and to hold. I would never let another woman, or her breasts, come between us."
1126
1127>"A-A-AnonSOOON-" She barely has time to speak before you lift her up by her bottom with ease and set her on your lap. The little ride has left her giggling.
1128>You lean over to her ear and whisper gently, "If you wanted me to pay more attention to your breasts, you just had to ask me." You bite down gently on her ear as you reach both hands around her and start kneading her modest bust gently.
1129>Magdalene starts breathing slow heavy breaths, shuddering with every exhale. You slowly move your mouth down, letting her feel your every breath, and slowly nibble on her neck. You gently start flick her pink little nipples playfully with your thumbs.
1130>You can feel her start to grind herself into your lap, making your member harden rapidly. Magdalene lets out a high pitched gasping moan as she feels your dick harden against her dripping pussy.
1131>You give her hardened nipples a gently twist, making her moan a deep lustful moan, You slide your hands down her waist, gently caress her hips and pry your fingers under her cheeks. You quickly lift her up over your lap, and twitch your groin muscles to carefully adjust your cock's angling, before slowly, gently letting her down, sliding her pussy down onto your shaft.
1132>With her safely impaled, you used the springiness of the mattress to bounce up and down, sliding your hands over her breasts again. You feel your dick slide in and out of her quivering womanhood roughly, as you squeeze her small mounds more firmly.
1133>"A-A-Anon-son!" Magdalene cries, "S-slow down! I-I-I'm about to-" You quickly lift her back up off your dick, and she lets out a frustrated moan, "NO!! P-put it back in!!!" You quickly toss her onto the bed, she lands on her hands and knees, bouncing slightly before the bed settles again. Before she has a chance to move you position yourself behind her and place your dick between her cheeks.
1134>"I'm trying to teach you a lesson in manners, honey." you smile lecherously, "Now tell me what you just did wrong."
1135>"I-I don't know!" You smack her reddened cheek, and she lets out an excited squeal. "You didn't tell me please."
1136>"P-p-please!" You slide your length up and down between her buns, "Please what?"
1137>"P-please! Put it inside me!" You slide your tip over to her lips and let them gently kiss, "PLEASE FUCK ME! FUCK ME WITH YOUR BIG HARD COCK! PLEEAAAASE!!!" 
1138>You give her butt a gentle pat, "Good girl." You thrust it inside hard, Magdalene starts screaming a bit too loudly, but you don't care, you start hammering away into her pussy, her voice straining to vocalize how she feels. All too quickly her silky walls clench down on you hard and her body tenses up, "O-o-ooooooooh Goood… y-yessssss…" She collapses into the sheets, your still hard dick sliding out.
1139>You slide up to her side and rub her head gently. "Honey, you forgot something." You sit in front of her face, and lift her up from under her arms, positioning her face in front of your erection. She looks up dreamily and lifts her head, quickly bringing it into her mouth and sucking it lazily. As she comes out of the haze of her afterglow, her pace begins to quicken, and she begins to softly moan, her vibrations driving you crazy.
1140>As your mind begins slipping away you hear something that grabs your attention. You softly lean your head against the wall, ear cupped against the wooden surface.
1141>"mmmm… oh gosh… yes… anonson… yes… please suck them… suck my titties harder anonson… mmmm…"
1142>You suddenly feel a bit uneasy and embarrassed, until you feel yourself ejaculate into Magdalene's mouth, and feel her tongue lap it up greedily, relentlessly 
1143>"Oh God Anonson, that was amazing… You were like a whole different person…" She nuzzles her cheek into your thigh, humming happily. She looks up into your eyes, "I'm sorry I got mad at you Anonson, I shouldn't have let my insecurity treat Gwen like that."
1144>You smile and pet Magdalene's head- "Oh GOSH! MMMMMNNNNAAAAAAAGH!!!! ANONSON, YEEEESSSSS!!!!!"
1145>Magdalene's eyes pop out of her head in total disbelief, and you feel like you're dying inside. Well that moment was completely ruined.
1146
1147>You wake up to the sound of rain pattering on the window, a slight glow of the morning sun shining through the layer of dark clouds gently illuminating the room.
1148>You're laying next to Magdalene, gently spooning her. The sheets around you are in complete disarray.
1149>She gently shifts, guess she just woke up. You sleepily turns around and you see her eyes are struggling to open and her eyes show clear signs of fatigue.
1150>You're feeling exhausted yourself. "Last night was fun."
1151>Magdalene looks at you with a deadpan look, "Yeah it would have been, if SHE hadn't continued for 3 hours after we finished. You have any idea how awkward it is to hear another woman cry your husbands name out for three hours when he's laying next to you?"
1152>"Yeah, I was there…" You yawn and attempt to blink the crust out of your eyes. "But it sure didn't stop you from going at it a second time."
1153>Magdalene groans in disgust, you can't help but chuckle. "So should we be going?"
1154>"I guess, we should be leaving soon anyways." Magdalene looks outside the window, "Really don't want to travel in this weather though."
1155>"It's calmed down a lot, can't be that bad."
1156>"Yeah but we'll get all soaked! I don't like the feeling of wet leather!" she whines.
1157>"Well we did promise to repay Gwen for letting us stay. I was thinking we should stay and do some chores for a bit. Maybe by the time we're finished the rain will finally clear?"
1158>Magdalene shoves her head under a pillow, in a muffled voice, "Uuuuggh, I don't want to stay. How are we going to be able to look Gwen in the face after last night?" She pulls her head out, "Don't you DARE say a thing."
1159>You smile stupidly trying not to laugh failing slightly. You manage to calm yourself down, before you both start lifting yourself out of bed and getting dressed. You both walk out into the living room and smell something cooking. The delectable smell leading both of you by your noses into the kitchen/dining room.
1160>You turn the corner and see Gwen tending the stove, something sizzling on the pan. Gwen is wearing nothing but lacy panties and an apron, somehow just barely covering her massive bosom.
1161>Magdalene squeezes your hand so hard you're worried her nails will draw blood. You can't even stare at this point, content with just resting your face in an open palm, exasperated.
1162>"Oh hello sweeties! I trust you both slept well." She gives you both a warm smile, you start thinking she didn't even think you heard her last night. "I thought I would make you love birds some breakfast."
1163>"Oh thank you ma'am you're too kind." You walks with Magdalene over to the wooden table and pull a chair our for her, letting go of her hand as soon as she begins sitting down. she looks at you and smiles. You choose a seat next to her around the adjacent side of the table, close enough to hold her hand from underneath.
1164>Gwen serves the food she was making into some dishes and places them at your seats. It looks like some sort of hot cereal grain, with some eggs and roasted potatoes and onions. "Go ahead, and eat up! Don't worry about me, I already ate breakfast before doing the chores while you were asleep this morning."
1165>You get a twinge of guilt for sleeping in, and realize if she did all the chores what will you do to pay her for her hopsitality!?
1166>As soon as you finish your thought you and Magdalene look up from eating the delicious food when you hear something clack onto the table.
1167>It's a tall glass of milk for each of you. "Sorry about that dearies, forgot your drink!" She smiles at you with a kind smile.
1168>You try to finish your breakfast without drinking the milk, but the cereal and potatoes are drying your mouth out, and you feel the residue of your meal building up in your throat. You feel something squeeze your hand under the table and see Magdalene smiling at you gently. You guess she's fine with it then. But you don't want to assume anything, you slowly grab the glass, making sure she's looking so you can see her reaction. She slightly nods her head as you bring it to your lips.
1169
1170>You take an experimental sip and feel the warm creamy liquid flow down your throat. This is so much better than the milk from back home! Though you try not to think of where this milk came from.
1171>Gwen walks behind Magdalene and puts a hand on her shoulder, "Deary, is something wrong? You haven't drunken your milk yet. Are you allergic? I promise this is gentle on your stomach."
1172>Magdalene's face turns pink, "N-no ma'am I just haven't gotten to it yet…" she stammers to find words, "Your food is just so good, I forgot!"
1173>You smile as you see your lessons in manners had stuck.
1174>Gwen leans over to Magdalene's ear and starts whispering inaudibly to her. As she listens to her words, her face slowly grows burning red. She quickly grabs the glass and begins chugging the entire thing in one gulp.
1175>You look slightly confused. Gwen giggles sweetly, "Oh my, you really must like it, don't worry sweetie, I'll get you another glass" She picks up the empty glass and walks somewhere else.
1176>Magdalene stares forward, her mouth flat and quivering, but the corners struggling not to lift themselves into a smile. Her face is still bright red as sweat drips down.. What the hell was that all about?
1177>You finish eating breakfast, almost disappointed when you finish, but you feel pleasantly full. Gwen comes in with another full glass and you become vaguely aware of the blush on her face. You've been succeeding in not looking at her chest, but you're vaguely aware that big, puffy, engorged looking nipples are straining against the abused apron, the areola peeking out the sides.
1178>Gwen exhales sharply drawing your full attention back you her face. Her warm smile seems a bit guilty. "I will be right back dearies, I… need to take care of something… you just make yourself at home. She opens the front door and you hear the door slam.
1179>You see Magdalene's face has only gotten redder as she starts chugging the glass of milk at a slightly slower pace. "Hey Honey, are you okay?"
1180>She finishes drinking and lets out a deep satisfied sigh, slamming the glass on the table. She looks at me her mouth slightly opened into an awkward toothy grin. "I-I think I know how we can repay Gwen."
1181>"That's great! Did you have something we could trade her?" You say enthusiastically.
1182>Magdalene gets up, and keeps her eyes to the floor as she grabs your hand and pulls you off your chair. She begins leading you out the door and you remember it's still raining. Was Gwen still working out her in THOSE clothes? She must be one tough lady…
1183>Your train of thought is broken as Magdalene drags you into a sheltered barn, it's small, but there doesn't seem to be any livestock here. At least it's out in the rain. You become aware of the all too familiar sound of Gwen's love song. Your cheeks start feeling warm again. "U-uh Maggie, w-what are we doing, shouldn't we give Gwen some privacy?"
1184>You hear Maggie's breathing over Gwen's slightly muffled moans, you're about to look over to see if Magdalene is alright when she plows into you, softly pressing you against the wall and kisses your lips.
1185>You vaguely feel her hardened nipples pressing through her clothes, as she slides her chest up and down against you, showering your face, neck and chest in kisses
1186>You really enjoy her affection, but you hold her back by the shoulders, as she struggles to close the distance between you. "H-honey hold on, how is this going to help Gwen?" You look at her and see her nipples look like they're about to tear through her dress, as her chest heaves up an down with each slow deep breath.
1187>Magdalene seems to muster a bit of self control, and slowly meshes her fingers in yours. She leads you around the corner to a small stall. Inside you can see Gwen sitting down on a bucket, desperately grasping an engorged nipple with one hand, milking herself into a large steel canister. Her other hand seems busy between her legs.
1188>Between deep breaths, Magdalene speaks in a low voice, desperately trying to hide the lustful undertones. "Gwen… needs help. Being milked." Her chest starts heaving faster. "We can help her. As payment."
1189
1190>You look at Magdalene incredulously, "Maggie! W-w're married! We shouldn't do this with another woman! T-that's wrong!"
1191>Magdalene looks at you, a needing look in her eyes, "B-but we can do it! I-I'ts fine! W-we'll do it. Together!"
1192>"B-but what about our vows before God!" you quip, really hating your self control right now.
1193>Magdalene looks at you quizzically, "W-what? A-Anonson, t-the Book of L-Light s-say's a-all acts of love a married couple does i-is sacred, a-as long as t-they do it. Together!"
1194>You're pretty sure the Holy Book of Light never said that, but God has only made your life hell, and you're already a branded heretic. Who cares at this point. Your worries melt away as Magdalene looks at you and smiles, gently squeezing your hand. using your free hand, you stroke her cheek and give her a chaste kiss on the lips, which she tries to push deeper before you pull away.
1195>You both walk over to Gwen hand in hand and put your free hands on each respective breast, gently pressing in to the soft, warm, yielding flesh.
1196>Gwen jumps in a start from both of your touch, and her face burns a deep crimson. "O-oh my goodness! W-w-what are you t-two doing here?" She looks between both of you before looking down at herself, and desperately tries to cover herself. "T-this is so improper! I-I'm so sorry!"
1197>You place your hand on Gwen's shoulder and looking into her eyes with a gentle smile, silently urge her to relax.
1198>Gwen looks at you, and looks at Magdalene, before looking downwards coyly as her body relaxes back onto her seat.
1199>You and Magdalene both painfully let go of each other's hands, before stripping down, clothes bunching up on the straw that covers the floor. You feel yourself already half erect, and look over to Magdalene.
1200>You can't quite place your finger on it, but she looks amazingly beautiful, much more than usual. Her long flowing black hair seems shinier, and her pale skin seems to glow. You stare hard at her, you feel like something's different about her and it's bothering you that you can't seem to see it. Her horns, they look a bit longer actually, the base of them seem less white and smooth and more a dark blackish violet, with slight ridging. Magdalene sees you staring at her intently and her whole body flushes a shade of red as she giggles shyly.
1201>She walks over and grabs your hand again, feeling whole once more. You both approach Gwen, who is smiling shyly, and both kneel and plant a large nipple in your mouth.
1202>Both of you start suckling on the hot dark pink nubs and you find yourself choking for a second as milk flows out violently. Milk overflows out your mouth as you desperately try to find a decent rhythm. The flow slows down to a more manageable stream and you find yourself able to drink every drop that flows out. You glance over at Magdalene and notice that she's way more into this as you are. Her cheeks desperately hollow out as she sucks on the breasts, determined not to let a single drop spill.
1203>Not wanting to disappoint your host, you redouble your efforts in matching your wife's passions. The milks sloshing over your tongue makes it easy though, it's just like the milk you were served in the glass, but thicker, creamier, warmer, and sweeter. Despite the fact you just ate, it barely feels like you're satisfied at all. You can't get enough, and it makes you suckle with greater fervor.
1204>You and Magdalene both service Gwen's breasts dutifully, hands still gripping each other's firmly. You become vaguely aware of the smell of arousal pervading the air, and you're not sure which girl it's coming from. Gwen's every inhale is fast and sharp, and every exhale escapes her lips as a low sultry moan that slowly grows higher.
1205>After what feels like half an hour, the milk gushing from Gwen's plump breasts has slowed down into a frustratingly low trickle, you and Magdalene are both trying to milk them for every last drop. But to your frustrations it seems you've both squeezed her dry.
1206>Gwen's massive bust quakes, as you see her body shivering with intense arousal, her open legs buckling wildly and her womanhood dripping wet, coating the insides of her thighs and the bucket she sat on.
1207>You look at Magdalene and see her sitting on her knees, her legs tightly clenched together as her free hand grips her inner thigh firmly. She looks at you and down at your now painfully throbbing erection and licks her lips hungrily.
1208
1209>Magdalene pounces on top of you and starts desperately sucking your dick. Seem's like after all that time nursing on Gwen, she's gotten too used to having something in her mouth. Her incessant attack on your shaft quickly causes you to tense up and cum, as she begins milking you dry.
1210>Magdalene hums happily as she consumes the last drop and picks her head up to kiss you. You hear Gwen still moaning, along with a wet squelching. You glance over and see the voluptuous woman fingering herself as she watches you two. A desperate look is in her eyes as she gently bites down on her finger.
1211>Your wife leans in to your ear, "I feel bad for Gwen making her watch, would you mind if we took care of her one more time?" She says in a sultry whisper, her voice springing your manhood back to life. "I'll take that as a yes."
1212>You feel slightly betrayed as you begin to have reservations about this. Magdalene approaches Gwen, and pulls her into a hug, her petite torso engulfed by the massive breasts as both women kiss each other passionately.
1213>Magdalene's face slides down into the cavernous bosom as your gracious host stands up. Your wife seems to be wiggling her face in the cavernous cleavage as she awkwardly leads the much taller woman over to a wide pile of straw. Gwen slowly sits down before pulling Magdalene on top of her as she leans back and lays on the floor. Both women press their lips against each other before Maggie pulls away and sits up, straddling Gwen's narrow waist.
1214>Your wife turns and beckons you to come over, before she gets up and walks over next to Gwen's head. "Okay Anonson." She says between labored breaths, "I want you. to show Gwen. what she's been missing out on." She points you over to Gwen's crotch and looks at you expectantly.
1215>You slowly walk over and position yourself between the older woman's thick shapely legs. You grab her by the knees and prop them up over your legs, before beginning to line up the tip of you manhood up to the slavering wet pussy, heat radiating oppressively over your shaft.
1216>Magdalene straddles Gwen's head, before slowly squatting down over her face. You hear gentle lapping and see Maggie's mouth loll open, tongue hanging out of her mouth.
1217>You stick yourself inside of the stranger's slit, and feel it's surprisingly tight for a woman of her size. Gwen lets out a muffle scream, Magdalene letting out a pleasured moan in turn. As you slowly thrust into Gwen, you look up at Magdalene and feel a bit lonely. You manage to lean over while still plowing into the incredibly tight folds and reach out to your wife. Magdalene manages to see you through her hazy half-lidded eyes and reaches back to you.
1218>Your fingers both entwine, and you feel fully content. You begin rutting harder, earning louder moans from Gwen. Maggie attempts to look at you in appreciation, but can't keep her face straight as body tenses up with pleasure. You lean over and kiss Magdalene, who snaps out of it just enough to probe your mouth with her tongue. You both get lost in each others passionate kiss as you continue plowing into the older woman, and as Magdalene grinds her self against Gwen's face.
1219>Everyone settles into a rhythm that seems to be to everyone's liking, but soon seems to devolve into desperate thrusts, jerking, and grinding as the two women's vocalizations reach a fever pitch. All of a sudden it becomes far too much for you far too fast, and you feel yourself cum hard deep inside Gwen, who locks her legs around your back as her back arches, her inner walls milking you desperately, squeezing out more semen you thought you had. Gwen's finally scream's vibrations send Magdalene over the edge, as she melts further into you, her body quickly losing strength.
1220>Everything goes blank as all three of you collapse in a heap.
1221
1222>You become vaguely aware of consciousness, despite your eyes insisting they remain shut tightly.
1223>You feel comfortably slumped over face down on top of a large warm fleshy mass, you're unconsciously suckling on a hot firm nub, and you feel a small dainty hand weakly in yours, while an arm is wrapped around your back.
1224>You feel so warm and comfortable, you don't want to move at all. But the morning sun keeps insisting it offend your eyes through your closed lids.
1225>You awaken to find yourself gently nursing Gwen's breast, you pull your lips off with a quiet pop, and look beside you. Magdalene is holding on to your hand, in the same position as you on your host's other breast. Gwen is holding you both close to her bosom with surprisingly strong arms.
1226>Your wife tightens her grip on your hand, and you hear her hum contently as she wakes up, her suction on the poor woman's reddish-pink nipple increasing slightly as she gains consciousness. You start to think Magdalene was enjoying this whole thing more than you did.
1227>As if she read your mind, her eyes jerk open, as she looks at what she's doing, before looking at you. She slowly slacks her mouth and allows the nipple to slide out. Her face blushes as she looks at you with a guilty smile.
1228>You feel your warm fleshy bed start to shift, before the massive mammaries start to slide against you, pressing you into Gwen's arms. In a still somewhat sleepy voice, "Oh dearies, that was absolutely wonderful. I haven't felt that way in a LONG time." She tightens her grip around both of you, squeezing you both between her breasts. You have trouble breathing and by Magdalene's straining face, so is she. "Mmmmm! Thank you so much for showing an old lady so much love!"
1229>Gasping for breath you try to speak out, "Miss… can't… breathe…"
1230>"Oh goodness! I'm sorry sweetie!" She lets go, and you both fall backwards and land butt first on the ground. "I-I'm sorry…"
1231>You get up and walk to Magdalene, lifting her up back onto her feet. "It's fine ma'am, you didn't mean any harm."
1232>You become aware that all of you are naked and become self conscious, "E-excuse me Miss, do you happen to know where our clothes went?"
1233>"Right here deary, I took the liberty of cleaning them if you don't mind."
1234>You walk over and see your clothes and Magdalene's dress folded neatly. You hand the dress to your wife and notice the blood stains on both are gone! "M-Miss Gwen, how did you get those stains out?! They look good as new!"
1235>"I used a special soap that I made myself, all the ingredients came from this farm!" She pats her ample chest. "I actually put a couple bars of it in your pack. I hope you don't have to use it to clean any blood stains out, but just in case. This way you won't give someone a fright thinking murder-hobos are knocking on their door!" She chuckles.
1236>Magdalene slips her dress on and spins around, enjoying the crisp white fabric flow around her. "Thank you so much Gwen, for everything."
1237>You look outside the window and see the sun is shining brightly and the weather is clear and mild. "It looks like we she be getting back on the road."
1238>Magdalene looks slightly disappointed, Gwen even more so. "Are you sure? You're welcome to stay here for as long as you like."
1239
1240>"That's very generous ma'am, but we really should be going, we've imposed enough as it is. Also staying here too long might put you in danger, I am a criminal after all." You say solemnly.
1241>"Oh huff, if only all criminals were as sweet as you. But I understand. You're always welcome here though, think of it as a second home!" Her eyes glistens as she smiles, and you feel your own eyes get a bit moist too. A home sounds really nice right now. "Oh! One more thing before you go!" She walks to a chest that's up against the wall, and digs around in it.
1242>She pulls something out and hands it to you, "This belonged to my husband when he was younger, you're about the same size he was at your age. I want you to have it." She hands you a suit of leather armor. It's comprised of several layers, the inside is a comfortably silky smooth material, while the next is a layer of soft yielding leather. With reinforced stitching, sections of the leather is covered with thick overlapping slabs of lacquered leather, offering protection over vital body parts, while still allowing unrestricted mobility. The armor is secured by belts that ensure every square inch of the armor is as form fitting as possible, allowing for adjustments in size when needed. Magdalene digs around in the chest again and pulls out matching boots and gloves.
1243>"G-Gwen, you really don't have to-"
1244>"Just take it Anonson!" She laughs gently, "My husband would want you to have it, he would be glad to see it be used for what it was made for. In return, promise me both you and Magdalene will keep each other safe and make each other feel loved. …Both of you should visit me again as well!" Gwen walks over to Magdalene and gives her a quick hug, while whispering in her ear, but you can just barely make it out, "And I made sure to put plenty more you-know-what in YOUR pack too as well as…" You can't hear the rest, but you see Magdalene's face grow pink.
1245>Huh, must be girl talk or something.
1246>"Oh by the way Magdalene, would you mind if I borrowed your dress real quick before you leave?" Gwen chimes.
1247>"Um, I don't think it'll fit you, Gwen." Magdalene chuckles nervously.
1248>Your host laughs as if it was the best joke she's heard in years, it probably was and that made you sad, "Oh… that's funny, Maggie, no I wanted to alter it, that way you could wear it traveling with you.
1249>Maggie seemed a bit reluctant to hand the dress over, it was your first gift to her after all. But the thought of being able to wear it all the time eventually won her over. She quickly lifts it over her head and hands it to Gwen, who runs off to another room with it. "Just make yourself at home, It's a quick and simple alteration so it won't take long!"
1250>Magdalene looks around, and you end up staring at her naked body a bit too hard. "If you keep looking at me like that, we'll never get back on the road again." She gives you a sly grin and a wink.
1251>You slink behind her and swiftly grab her bare breasts, massaging them lovingly in your hands. They feel… softer? Before you can confirm this though, Magdalene turns around and pushes you away, covering up her breasts with her arms, "N-not now!" Her face is getting redder, "L-later… when we stop for the night…" She presses up against you and lifts her head up to your ear, "Y-you can play with t-them as much as you want… p-please?" She recoils a bit and hides her face in her hands, "I would l-like that a lot."
1252>You give her a predatory grin, "Of course, in the mean time, while we wait for Gwen to return, I'm going to try on the armor she gave me." You slowly strip down, intentionally making a show of it. You see Maggie in the corner of your eye, swaying slightly, biting her lower lip.
1253>"S-stop! You're doing that on purpose!" She puffs her cheeks out.
1254
1255>"Oh I'm sorry, don't worry I'll put the armor on now." Magdalene huffs even more, but decides to keep quiet. You manage to slip the armor on, it's a bit like a really stiff jacket, and despite it's rugged construction, the lining material feels divine, like fine pajamas. You could easily sleep in this!
1256>You realize something a bit annoying with the armor though. You're having trouble tightening some of the belts due to them being at awkward angles on your body. "Hey honey, would you mind helping me with these buckles?"
1257>Magdalene exhales the breath she was holding stubbornly, "Fine, if it helps keep you safe, I want to make sure it's on properly." She walks over and pushes you onto the edge of Gwen's bed, "Sit here, so I can reach better." She starts with the buckles on the leather top. When she's tightened that, she goes down to your leather leggings and tightens the belts there, working her way up. She seems to be having trouble with one at the waist though. "H-hold on, this one's kind of stuck, I'll get it."
1258>You notice Gwen peeking around the side of the door frame, and are about to wave hello when you look down and realize what this looks like. "G-Gwen! This isn't what it looks like!"
1259>Magdalene seems to finish with the last buckle, "There, are you happy? You sure made a mess everywhere…" She grins maliciously at you. She did that on purpose didn't she!
1260>Gwen comes inside, "You two, if you keep doing stuff like that I won't be able to let you leave!" She laughs softly. "I finished altering your dress dear!" She holds it up, and you notice the bottom of the dress was shortened slightly above knee length. It appears the trimmed off fabric was used to make a cute little sash, that was tied around the waist into a bow in the back. "This will make it easier for you to wear it, even while travelling!" 
1261>Magdalene looks at it smiling, "Thank you so much, Gwen." She slips it on, before buckling her "leather armor" around it. Despite the clashing colors, the leather armor's shape seemed to go well with the dress. "This feels so much better than just having that leather on my bare skin. The Capital's ranger armor is so stupid."
1262>You get up off the bed and walk over to Gwen and grab her hand shaking it, inadvertently making her large breasts jiggle, "Thank's again for giving us shelter from that storm."
1263>"I told you, this is your home, you're always welcome here! I'm going to miss you two!" She gives you a tight hug, knocking the wind out of you, before she releases you from her death grip and turns her attention on your wife, looking as if she would snap her in two.
1264>You put your old clothes in your pack and sling it onto your back. Magdalene seems to have a bit of trouble hefting her pack onto her shoulders, but she manages.
1265>As you leave the cozy home you get a good look at Gwen's farm and are floored. The place is positively massive! How did she manage to tend the entire thing by herself?! You begin to realize that might be the reason for her surprising strength.
1266>Magdalene grasps your hand and smiles, you both begin walking through the sprawling plains once more. 
1267>You hear Gwen shouting behind you, "Safe travels! Come visit me again when you have the time!" You glance back and see the motherly woman waving wildly.
1268>You feel a bit bad leaving her, she must really be lonely living here by her self. You look to Magdalene and see she's almost in tears. "Honey what's wrong?"
1269>"N-nothing… I mean… we will visit her won't we? She's so lonely…" She sniffles and hugs into your side. "Promise you won't ever leave me, Anonson."
1270>You lean over and kiss her head, "I promise."
1271
1272>You and Magdalene had been walking through the vast plains for hours now, and you both had started getting hungry.
1273>"Anonson, can we stop for a bit and eat? I'm getting really hungry!" Magdalene whines.
1274>"Lets keep walking for just a bit longer, I want to cover as much ground as possible since we lost time during that storm." You state firmly. Magdalene groans,
1275>You eventually come across a change in the landscape, seeing the normally green plains change into a massive expanse of golden wild wheat stretching out as far as you can see. It's beautiful. "W-why don't we stop here and eat."
1276>"YAY!" Magdalene runs out further into the field, and you begin chasing after her. She stops when she's far enough the fields dominates the horizon in every direction. She pulls her silk sheet out of her pack and slowly lays it out in a bare patch of dirt.
1277>You forgot to hunt, but you have some of your rations and cookies which will do for now. You pull out a large piece of hardtack and hand half to Magdalene. She scrunches her face, obviously not pleased by the plain meal after being spoiled by Gwen's amazing cooking.
1278>She takes a bite of the dry cracker and struggles to chew it, swallowing the dry food with a bit of difficulty. She grabs her water skin and starts chugging hungrily.
1279>"W-whoa, Maggie, slow down, that's gotta last us till the next clean source of water!" You look at her drinking and some drops down the corner of her mouth. "I-Is that milk?"
1280>Magdalene looks at you a bit guiltily, "M-maybe…"
1281>You drink from your water skin and white creamy liquid flows down your throat, taking you by surprise. You struggle not to cough it up from the unexpected texture. "Did you fill ALL our water skins with milk!?"
1282>"…Yes…"
1283>You groan audibly, it's something to drink you guess, but you can't imagine it will keep very long. You hope you find a stream soon. You take another swig, at least it tastes really good. You realize you haven't eaten the hardtack yet and hold the cracked up inspecting it. You close your eyes and open your mouth, moving it in to your mouth before taking a bite. You feel a strong gust of wind but ignore it.
1284>You bite into nothing. You look in your hand and there's nothing, did you drop it? You look around on the sheet and see nothing. "Magdalene did you see where my food went?
1285>She shakes her head, mouth full of flavorless mush.
1286>"MINE!" a shrill voice squawks out of nowhere, and another strong gust of wind blows.
1287>"WHO'S THERE!? SHOW YOURSELF!!" You heft your war hammer and hear a mechanical clack of your wife's crossbow, followed by a ratcheting noise.
1288>A black blur dives down and knocks you over, you quickly recover and look at what it could be.
1289>A few feet away from you a stranger bird person lands. She has large bird like talons for feet, large black feathered wings for arms, but the rest of her body is that of a human girl that looks like a little girl of about 7 years old. She has a cute cheerful looking young face, pale and covered with freckles, with a short mop of messy black hair. She's wearing nothing but a pair of tattered denim overalls that cover her boyish frame.
1290>You see her holding the hardtack in her mouth, she takes the small appendage at the joint in her wing and uses it to push it in as she nibbles at it.
1291>"HEY! THAT'S MINE!" You shout, raising your war hammer hoping to intimidate the girl.
1292>"MINE!" the feathered delinquent chirps happily, before munching down on the rest of the cracker.
1293
1294>You hear a slow clicking behind you and glance back to see your wife folding up her crossbow.
1295>"W-what are you doing!? There's a dangerous monster thief right there!" You shout.
1296>Magdalene begins walking over to the girl, "Anonson, she's just a lost tengu child, and she was probably hungry."
1297>You stomach grows uneasy when she says 'hungry'. You really don't feel comfortable with the idea of 'feeding' a child, even if it is a monster.
1298>Magdalene see's your expression and rolls her eyes, "Monster children don't REALLY need 'seed' until they become sexually mature, starting around their teenage years. Some monster parent's just feel like getting them used to it early."
1299>That last part isn't helping it feel less awkward.
1300>Magdalene kneels down to the small tengu so she's eye level, "Hey they're sweetheart, what's your name." she say's a sweet voice.
1301>The little girl hides the bottom half of her face with her wings, "B-Becky." She says with a lot less courage she showed when she was stealing your lunch. 
1302>"Well hello Becky, my name is Magdalene, but you can call me Maggie. The big meanie over there is Anonson."
1303>"HEY! I'm not a meanie!" You whine.
1304>"You raised a weapon to a child!"
1305>You just mumble before shutting up, you didn't know it was a child…
1306>You hear the wheat beside you shuffle, "I don't think you're a meanie, Anonsun" You jump back with a start when Becky starts flapping her wings wildly, gusts of air whipping your face.
1307>You suddenly feel something grab onto your shoulders, a slight weight pressed against them. "Anonsun gave Becky a cracker!" You look up and see the bird girl perched on your shoulders. She bends over and you see Becky's upside down face in the top of your vision. "Anonsun is nice! Will you be my big bruther, Anonsun?" She says with an upside down smile.
1308>You feel your heart melt instantly, y-you never had a sibling before. "Y-yeah, of course! I'll be your big brother!" Your chest swells with pride, and you stand up excited.
1309>Magdalene walks back towards you, "Awww, how sweet!"
1310>You feel Becky lean away from your wife, "Big bruther, why is the scary lady getting so close?"
1311>You let out a boisterous laugh, Magdalene crosses her arms and pouts, "I'm NOT scary!"
1312>Becky curls up against the back of your head, "Help me big bruther, the scary lady is angry!
1313>Still trying not to laugh, "Now Becky, that's not nice, that lady over there is my wife, and you should treat her nicely. She's very sweet, and would never hurt you, I promise. Now call her Maggie."
1314>"Maddy? Is that cuz she's mad all the time?"
1315>You break down into uproarious laughter, you're tearing up, you can't stop.
1316
1317>Magdalene whines, "Anonson this isn't funny any more, tell her I'm not scary!"
1318>"Okay… okay…" You wipe the tear from your eye and take a deep breath. "No Becky, her name is Maggie, MAGGIE. Your big brother wants you to treat her like you would treat me, okay?"
1319>Becky whines worriedly, "O-okay big brother…" In a frighteningly powerful flap, Becky flies off your shoulders and lands on the ground, before trotting over to Magdalene. Your "little sister" spreads here wings and wraps them around your wife's legs. "I'm sorry I said your scary Maggee. I wuv you"
1320>Your eyes tear up and you feel what's left of your heart puddle down into your feet.
1321>Magdalene rests her hand on Becky's head and ruffles her messy hair gently. When the bird girl lets go, Maggie kneels eye level again. "Becky, would you mind tell us what you're doing out here?"
1322>Becky shifts around nervously, "Mommy and me were flying, then…" she looks like she's trying to remember, "I heard a loud noise, then Mommy yelled before she fell. I asked Mommy if she was okay, and she told me to fly away until I got tired. Then a shiny man ran after me, he was scary so I flew… then I met big brother!" She turns to you with a smile on her face.
1323>You start to sweat, this sounded bad. Really bad. You look over at Magdalene who gives you a worried look. You both quickly pack up and sling the packs onto your backs. In the calmest voice you can muster "Becky, this is VERY important, I need you to tell me. Which way is your mommy?"
1324>Becky points her wing over to the distance.
1325>You crouch down and put your hand on the tengu's head, gently petting it. "Now listen Becky, we're going to go find your Mommy, if you see the 'shiny man' at all, we want you to tell us and fly away as fast as you can. Do you understand?"
1326>"B-but I don't want to leave you big bruther!" Becky protests.
1327>"Becky, I need you to promise big brother you'll do this for me, okay?" You plead, desperation in your voice.
1328>"O-oh kay, I will big bruther." She looks down sadly before flapping up onto your shoulders, pointing the way.
1329>You and Magdalene run as fast as you can. A several minutes pass and you begin to run out of breath, but keep going anyways, worried about Becky's mother.
1330>You hear wet thuds in the distance, and you and your wife break back out into a sprint. You grip your hammer and Maggie equips her crossbow, rushing to load it with a bolt.
1331>You see a PaIadin in full Duskbreach plate armor, slamming his morning star into something in a patch of tall grass. "BECKY FLY AWAY!"
1332>The PaIadin lifts his head and immediately starts running for you faster than should be possible in plate mail. You feel Becky flap hard, lifting off into the air.
1333>Without missing a beat, Magdalene shoots a bolt, that slightly embeds itself into the PaIadin's full helmet. The PaIadin stumbles a bit from the shock.
1334>You start charging to the left of your target and rear your hammer back. As you close in you swing with all your might, slamming it into the dazed PaIadin's head, hearing the screech of rending steel.
1335>You quickly spin around and raise the haft of your hammer up to defend. You see the PaIadins helmet was torn off… literally torn off as if it was a solid piece connected to the cuirass. You see the warrior's head is bent back unnaturally far, only seeing the black hair covering his head.
1336>A raspy bone chilling laugh comes from the mortally wounded Holy Guard. "Anonson… the Heretic… for your… grave sins… the God of Light… sentences you… to eternal damnation…" His head cracks back into place.
1337>Magdalene, who's in front of him, gives a look of utter revulsion, and begins quickly loading a bolt into her crossbow. What the hell is going on?!
1338>"God of… Light… grant me… your blessing… so that I… might smite… these sinners… in Your holy name…" You see his black hair start to wriggle… wait…? The PaIadin turns to face you and you see that it wasn't hair. Oozing out of the Holy Guard's eye sockets is a black ichor that looks rooted into his skin, covering the entire top half of his skull. in the inky blackness several large yellow bloodshot eyes with 4 pointed star red pupils open up and gaze into you. The black ichor stretches into several short tendrils crowning his head into the shape of a sunburst. You hear the sickening sound of ripping metal and see black tendrils shoot out of his back, taking the shape of ungodly writhing wings.
1339
1340>You recall that deep primal fear you felt what seemed a long time ago. The air itself seems to have changed, it's oppressive and wrong and makes you feel uneasy.
1341>"As you grip your war hammer and run after the PaIadin, you scream out to Magdalene, "HONEY! RUN! MAKE SURE BECKY IS SAFE!"
1342>You prepare to swing, but the PaIadin is faster than before and he flaps his "wings", that somehow lifting off the ground, and dives into you slamming his morning star into your side, throwing you several feet. You land roughly into the tall grass and thank your luck that Gwen gave you this armor, you might not have survived that.
1343>You hear the clinking of sabatons near you and you instinctively roll out of the way, feeling a thud where your head used to be. That "blessing, must have increased his strength because his weapon is so far embedded into the dirt, he's having trouble pulling it out. You use this opportunity to scramble back onto your feet. As you get up you happen to look down next to where you were.
1344>You see… black feathers… matted with blood… you can't recognize half of what the body even used to be… Your sight barely becomes focused onto a face with black hair, stained mostly red with blood… It's expression is contorted with fear and pain… As if your body was rejecting what it was seeing, your vision blurred.
1345>You feel sick…
1346>Your world becomes sickeningly clear as you feel your body slammed back onto the ground again, metal gauntlets gripping your throat, pinning you to the ground. The PaIadin's freakish eyes staring into you with unchanging malice. It opens it's mouth and lets out an inhuman scream, droplets of black flecking into your face.
1347>Desperate you take your hands and start grabbing onto it's eyes trying to blind it. Your fingers just sink in like it's goo, having no visible effect on it. You don't know what else to do. The world is fading and all you can think to do is cling onto the abominations head for dear life.
1348>"LET GO OF HIM YOU FREAK! LET GO OF MY HUSBAND!!" you barely hear Magdalene desperately scream. Honey please… run…
1349>"ANONSON NOOOOOO!" Her voice is wavering and shrill. You vaguely hear her run towards you. "LET GO OF MY LOVE!!!!" You see Magdalene jump onto the Holy Guard's back and grab at the ichor, trying to pull him off. Everything is starting to go black. It's too late honey, just… run…
1350>You're shocked back as a soul shattering scream rings out, your vision somehow snaps back painfully, and the oppressive pressure on your throat is gone. You look and see your wife jump off the PaIadin as he recoils, desperately grabbing at his head. It's terrifying shriek feels like it's going to damage your ear drums it's so loud and constant. The ichor begins sizzling as smoke rises from it, the black sludge slowly receding and burning away. Eventually the screaming ceases, and the PaIadin collapses to the ground.
1351>You cautiously stumble to your feet, struggling to lift your hammer back into a defensive stance. You slowly approach the body… and go around and inspect it's face, it looks… human, but sunken in and bony. His eyes are completely gone, hollow holes, but you see that he's still breathing.
1352>"K-k-kill… m-me… p-please…" the man croaks out silently.
1353>"ANONSON BE CAREFUL!" Magdalene shouts out.
1354>"I-I killed… m-my own…" he wheezes painfully, "…wife… a-and child… f-for their s-sin… I-I wish… t-to join them… i-in the p-pit… p-please… God… k-kill me…"
1355>You close your eyes and feel a tear squeeze out, you wave your hand to have Magdalene turn around. Gripping your hammer, you line it up to the suffering man's head, and with as careful motions as you can, lift it up, and bring it down with a sickening crack and wet thud.
1356>You walk over to Magdalene to take comfort in her arms-
1357>"M-Mommy?"
1358
1359>Magdalene held on to Becky as she cried uncontrollably, you wanted to comfort her too, but not covered in gore…
1360>You didn't have the tools for a proper burial, you had to settle for a shallow grave for the tengu's mother. It wouldn't last very long, but it didn't need to. You just wanted to put the mutilated corpse out of sight from the poor girl.
1361>You used your hands and dug up soft shallow earth, piling it on top. You struggled not to look until it was covered by a layer of dirt. You continued packing more and more dirt onto the pile until you were satisfied it would at least last long enough for grass to grow over it. You wanted to say a prayer, but to who? The God you grew up loving has done nothing but cause pain and misery, why does he deserve your pleas? Because he gave us life? An abusive father deserves no respect from their children.
1362>Looking over at the PaIadin's corpse filled you with anger, confusion, disappointment. You remember the man's face… at least what was left of it after that… thing disappeared. It looked filled with regret. Was that thing controlling him? Were all the PaIadin's this sick abominations? You shudder even entertaining that thought. Just one of them was far too much of a match for you. How did you even kill him anyways? 
1363>You start feeling dizzy, your hands feel sore and your fingernails are cracked, but you need to hide this corpse regardless, might as well give him a grave too.
1364>The sun is setting by the time you finish, and your hands burning in pain. You walk over to your wife and little sister, and motion for them to follow. You really want to hold on to someone right now, but you smell like dirt and death.
1365>Becky flies into you and desperately clings on. You want to pull her off so she doesn't get dirty, but you really don't have the heart. You can all get clean later. You lovingly hold your little sister in your arms, as she continues sobbing softly.
1366>You walk back along your original path through the wilderness for several hours, eventually entering a towering evergreen forest. Becky has fallen asleep in your arms, as the sun is long since down. You and Magdalene soldier on to find a proper camp site.
1367>As if whatever gods out there took mercy on you, you come across a rocky outcropping within the woods, with a small waterfall pouring into a lake. Sighing in relief, you both begin setting up camp.
1368>You finish setting up your tent and carefully lay the sleeping tengu on the bedroll inside. Gathering some deadwood, you build a small fire.
1369>Grabbing the bar of soap Gwen gave you from your pack, you strip down out of your gore spattered leather armor with the help of your wife. You slowly walk into the water, it's a bit cold, but feels comfortable as soon as your body adapts. You walk along the lake until you approach the small waterfall, and find a spot shallow enough to stand waist deep in the water.
1370>Barely even thinking, you methodically rub the bar over you body, the later foaming up and scrubbing the caked on dirt and blood with ease. You tense up as you hear something splash in the water behind you.
1371>"Hey…" You see Magdalene in the water, completely nude. She walks over to you and grabs the bar from your hands. She gently rubs it over your back, her gentle grooming giving you a much needed feeling of relaxation.
1372
1373>Feeling a bit worried you look over at the glowing campfire over on the shore, "Is Becky going to be alright alone in the camp?"
1374>"Yeah, we can see her from here, and she won't wander off, she was completely out cold. Even if she did wake up, it's not like she would leave her 'big brother'." She looks at you with a sad smile.
1375>You think about the past day, how it went from great, to bad to worse. You wonder if you should have stayed with Gwen for one more day. But then what would have happened to Becky. You stop yourself from asking yourself these questions. You vaguely feel your wife's cleaning is becoming a little more adventurous.
1376>"H-hey Anonson?" she says unsure, "R-remember when you m-made a promise to me this morning?"
1377>You barely recall after everything that happened, but yes you do remember. But tonight, you really don't feel in the mood at all. You try, but images of earlier flash in your head, and the spark in your heart goes cold.
1378>You feel Magdalene wrap her arms around from behind you, her cheek nuzzling your upper back. She mashes her breasts into you, and you feel small soft mounds with hard nipples slide along your back, slippery with suds. Her hands rub the soap over your chest and stomach tenderly, slowly lowering themselves down. she lathers up her hands before dipping one on to your junk and begins fondling your flaccid member.
1379>You feel a bit bad, but the horrors in your head begin to disappear, your shaft slowly rising from your wife's gentle slippery touch. You let out a deep calming exhale and turn to face your lover. You have a bit of trouble seeing her face in the low light, but you manage to see a gentle smile on her face as she stares lovingly into your eyes. You're always taken aback at how her red and black eyes can exude so much pure loving and care. You look down and see her breasts are covered in bubbles, look's like she wasn't able to wait for you.
1380>You grab her waist and float you both over to the rocks on the side of the lake. You find an area of vertical rock wall where the water is waist deep and press her against it. Taking the soap, you lather it up in your hands and set the bar over on a small rock jutting over the water surface. With your slippery hands you gently cup Magdalene's modest breasts and lovingly knead and rub the soft flesh.
1381>Magdalene lets out a gentle sigh from your tender massage, her entire body relaxing against the natural wall. You just enjoy the feel of her breasts, occasionally flicking your thumbs over her nipples, making her gasp softly.
1382>You continue with your gentle fondling for several minutes. Even though Magdalene asked you to, you still feel a small twinge of guilt for giving another woman such… intimate attention, to their breasts. You want to make it up by giving your love the same attention with interest. You wash the soap off her bust, leaving it nice and clean, before leaning over and licking and suckling on one breasts, while still fondling the other. After feeling content with your work, you switch sides.
1383>Your lover's heavy breathing is pressing her bust into your face slightly, only serving to excite her more. You're still excited from her earlier ministrations. You pick her up, the water buoyancy making her extremely light, almost weightless. You gently lower her onto your cock, penetrating her, which in her dazed state startles her slightly, before she melts into you.
1384
1385>You use the water to your advantage, gently moving her up and down onto you, you look into your wife's beautiful face, and she looks into your eyes. You start to cry, you remember how close both of you came to dying. You were so scared of losing her. You stop your movements with you still inside her.
1386>"D-Darling what's wrong?" Her eyes tearing up as she sees you in pain.
1387>"I was so scared." You inhale and let out a shuddering sob, "I was so scared I was going to die. I was about to die, and my last thoughts would be that I would lose you, that you would die too, the love of my life!" You break down, you can't stop crying. You don't want to cry. You don't want to hurt Magdalene with your tears. You want to stop, but you can't. You cling on to her desperately, afraid to let go.
1388>You immediately begin to calm down as you feel her press her lips against yours. She pulls away as soon as you relax. "We didn't die, Anonson, we're both still here. Together. We both promised to protect each other, to stick together, through the good and the bad. There's no point in worry about what could have happened. We can only learn from what did, to prepare better for tomorrow. Tomorrow is uncertain, so we need to learn what we can, and enjoy the time we do have together, okay?
1389>You've heard all of this before, but… hearing your wife say it still strengthens your resolve. She's right, you need to stop living in the past, and just learn from it. You look into her eyes. Her beautiful loving eyes. You feel your passion come back twofold, and return her kiss with more passion that you've ever mustered, like this very kiss would be your last. You promise yourself to give her enough love as if it was the last time, every time.
1390>You begin making love to her again, stroking her hair as you slowly bounce her up and down in the water. You hold her head gently up against your chest, and with as much bass as possible, "Maggie, I love you so much." speaking every word so that your chest reverberates your loving whispers into her ear. "Never let me go Maggie, I love you with all of my heart and soul."
1391>"Anonson…" Magdalene breathlessly whispers, "Oh… Darling… I love you too…" her voice slowly picking up volume and pitch as she floats up and down onto your manhood. "I'll be by your side until the end of time… Anonson…"
1392>"Maggie… sweetheart… love of my life… Maggie…"
1393>Magdalene's voice can barely catch her throat, "H-honey… I'm a-about to…"
1394>"M-me too… I love you Maggie…"
1395>"I- …I- …L-love y-you t-tooooOoOO-" She turns her head and screams into your chest, muffling the sound. Her pussy clenches hard and she clings to you for dear life. You ejaculate deep inside of her, painting her womb with your cum. Magdalene slowly relaxes into your loving arms as she lets out a wistful sigh. You both sit bobbing in the water, enjoying each other's warmth.
1396
1397>You pick up Magdalene out of the water and carry her in your arms back to the campsite. You start crawling into the tent and see Becky sitting up on the bedroll, rubbing her eyes. 
1398>"Big bruther, I heard Maggee yelling and got scared…" The young bird girl stares at both of you.
1399>You both stare at the tengu. "Big bruther, why are you and Maggee naked?"
1400>You think of an excuse quick, wait why do you have to explain yourself to a child? "We were just taking a bath before going to bed, and since you're up we should make sure you're clean. You get up out of the tent and stand your wife on her feet. "Come on out sweetheart, Magdalene will give you a bath."
1401>Becky crawls out of the tent, Maggie immediately scooping her up and carrying her to the lake to wash off.
1402>You take a deep breath and dig your clothes out of your pack and put them on so you're decent around Becky. Once you're dressed you crawl into the tent and onto the bed roll. You lay down and try to close your eyes and forget about everything that happened today.
1403>You lie there for a while, and find it difficult to sleep. You hear the tent flaps open and hear your wife and Becky crawl inside. You turn around and greet them, "Did you both get nice and clean?"
1404>"Yeah…" Becky gives out a cute little yawn, and in a quiet voice, "I'm going back to bed, I love you big bruther." she gives you a small kiss on the cheek before clinging to your shirt and closing her eyes. You look at the poor girl's face and still see it filled with sorrow. 
1405>Feeling bad, you lean over and plant a small kiss on the tengu's forehead, who gives a slight smile.
1406>Magdalene looks over at you with a big smile, "You would make a great father, Anonson." She whispers as not to wake up Becky. Her face burns red, "Maybe later… never mind…" She keeps silent and reaches over your little sister, placing her hand on your side, before sliding up close. 
1407>Becky is gently sandwiched between you and Magdalene, which seems to relax her enough for her to fall asleep quickly. You see your wife slowly drift off as well, before you close your own eyes.
1408>You're standing up straight, looking around. There is nothing, it's an empty black void.
1409>Suddenly those yellow eyes open up from within the voice and stare into you with pure unwavering malice, filling your heart with dread.
1410>You try to break out into a run, but the void stretches into tentacles that bind your every limb, and wraps firmly around your throat, giving you vivid flashbacks to earlier.
1411I WILL FINISH WHAT I STARTED SINNER BEFORE MOVING ON TO THE TWO ABOMINATIONS YOU LAY WITH
1412>You try to scream, but your breath is knocked out as the shadowy appendages tighten and begin pulling at you from every angle. It feels as if you're going to be torn apart.
1413>Suddenly, you see beams of bright light blast out from behind you, sweeping across the void disintegrating the eyes, and slicing off the tendrils from your limbs with frightening power and precision.
1414>As soon as you're free you turn around and see your savior is a giant woman, with full motherly curves. Her skin is grey, with black splotches on the end of her extremities. Looking up to her face, she has a single large blue eye, that shines like a sparkling jewel. You notice she has countless tendrils crowning her head, each tipped with a smaller blue eye, that seem to move of their own accord, but they all look at you. Your gaze returns to the large woman's larger eye, and she gives you a warm caring smile. She walks over, towering over you, before picking you up and cradling you between her bosom.
1415>In a soft motherly voice, the giant speaks, "It is okay, young child, I will protect you from the darkness."
1416>You feel oddly calmed being wrapped between her warm breasts. Her chest gently vibrates as she softly hums a gentle lullaby. You feel yourself drifting back to sleep.
1417
1418>You awake to the sound of birds chirping outside your tent. A soft light shines through the gap in the tent flaps. As you lay there, Magdalene stirs, and quickly starts getting up.
1419>"Hey Honey, where are you going?" You say softly.
1420>"I'm off to hunt for some food. We really should conserve our rations." She states calmly. Your wife slips her leather armor over her dress, and pulls her crossbow out of her pack. She leans over and gives you a kiss on the lips before exiting the tent.
1421>You pet Becky's head, who's still clinging gently to your shirt. "Good morning sleepy head, time to wake up."
1422>Your little sister grips onto your fabric tighter, "Noooooo… 5 more minutes daddy, I don't wanna go to school." She whines
1423>You feel a guilty twinge, what happened to her father? She didn't mention one the other day… You softly jostle the girls head a little more, "Come on sweetie, it's morning time, get up."
1424>Her eyes blink open, then close and open firmly to get the crust out of her eyes, "Oh… good morning big bruther."
1425>"Good morning Becky, did you sleep well?"
1426>She looks down, and tears start falling from her eyes, but after sniffling a bit, she calms down. "Y-yeah, I-I slept okay." She smiles at you. Shes really tough for her age, a little trooper. "Where's Maggee?"
1427>"She went to go get us some food, she'll be back later." You look outside and see the fire has long since died out. You figure you'll use this time to make a new one.
1428>You and Becky crawl out of the tent, when you hear a tiny grumble. You look over and see the little bird girl grab at her tummy, "Big bruther, I'm hungry." You really don't want to waste all your hardtack unless it's an emergency. But then you remember all the sweets Edith packed!
1429>You dig into your pack and pull out a small paper wrapped package, you unwrap it to reveal a small, dense, sugar glazed cake. You break it in half and hand a piece to Becky. She holds it carefully in her small appendages, and looks at it suspiciously. You take a bite yourself and taste the decadent sweetness melt over your tongue, giving you a small rush.
1430>Becky sees you eating it, and slowly takes a bite. Her face immediately begins glowing, before ravenously tearing into the rest of it. "THAT WAS AMAZING BIG BRUTHER! GIMME MORE!" She shouts as she clings against your leg, looking up at you expectantly, her little plumed tail flapping wildly.
1431>You chuckle and pat her head, "If you're a good girl, I'll give you some more later, okay?"
1432>"I AM a good girl!" She pouts.
1433>"Then you won't mind helping me gather some firewood right?"
1434>The girl looks excited, "You bet! I'm gonna get lots of firewood, big bruther!" She starts running off giggling into the woods.
1435>You chuckle to yourself and begin walking briskly after her.
1436
1437>You've gathered a third bundle of wood you've gathered from the forest floor. Becky has helped a little bit, but she's mostly gotten distracted with a single stick. She's running circles around you, occasionally swinging it around like a sword fighting invisible bad guys. You would scold her for not helping, but she's too cute, and her play is entertaining to watch, making your task go by faster.
1438>You've gathered a sizable pile of wood onto the coals of the last fire, and using your flint and steel slowly and eventually spark a new one to life. As if on cue, Magdalene comes walking back to the camp. 
1439>"Hey Anonson, I got something, and I need help dragging it back to the camp." You get up from beside the fire and begin following her, Becky trailing behind. After walking for a bit, you see a large buck lying still on the ground, a single bolt embedded deep inside it. You look at the carcass in amazement, and look to your wife proudly. You love this woman so much right now.
1440>You begin to realize that this is WAY too much meat for even all three of you, and that your pace of travel will give you little time to prepare and preserve a lot of meat. You decide that instead of breaking your back dragging it back to camp, you'll butcher it here, take what you can, and leave the rest for the wild life. The carcass should be far enough away that attracted animals won't be much of a problem.
1441>"Hey Honey, go take Becky back to camp, I'll bring some back in a bit." You don't want your little sister to see this, partially because you don't want her to see the blood and gore, but also your inexperience with butchering will make the whole ordeal look even more traumatic. Maggie grabs the young girl's wing appendage, and walks her back to camp, Becky craning her head towards you as they leave.
1442>You pull out the small knife Kenneth packed in your bag and carefully set to your task. It's… messy, and the smell is making you gag… but you manage to get several rough cuts of flesh. You see it's organs and vaguely consider making sausages, remembering the delicious links from back home, but again time is against you.
1443>Gathering enough meat to last you all a couple of days, you carry it back to camp, and and see both girls giggling, Magdalene running around camp with Becky perched on her shoulders, wings stretched out. "Big bruther's back!" She flaps off Maggie's back, causing her to stumble a bit. The bird girl flies over and perches on your shoulders, craning over your head looking at your prize. "Ewww!" She flaps back off in lands on the ground by Magdalene.
1444>Yeah she's a bit right, your clothes are covered in blood, and you reek of death. You'll have to wash off, you also need to wash your only set of clothes and your armor before you go.
1445>Magdalene has already unpacked the metal rack and set them far apart on both sides of the fire. She's already taken some large straight branches and carved a sharp point on one end. She helps you skewer the meat onto the sticks and you place the ends on both racks, letting the cuts of flesh cook over the fire.
1446>You decide to take the time to clean your self and your clothes. You strip down and hear Becky giggling, you look back hoping to see Magdalene covering her eyes of something, but she's too busy staring at you a little too hard. Dammit, I thought you were on my side. You decide to just ignore them and take to work cleaning your small wardrobe.
1447>You scrub your clothes until most of the blood washes away before hanging them on a branch to dry, you're more careful with your armor and dry to wipe the stains and dirt away without soaking it too much. When you finish you hang it next to your clothes. You finish up by cleaning yourself quickly before getting out.
1448>You didn't really think this through, your clothes are still wet and you have nothing to wear. You squat down by the fire, using the heat to dry off. Becky cannot stop giggling, you don't understand what's so funny about your naked body. You try to strike up conversation to take everyone's mind off your nudity, but no one will take you seriously.
1449>You just sit there, trying to ignore your lack of decency, the minutes dragging on, far too long. After about an hour the meat starts to sizzle, the outside is glistening and brown. You walk up and grab your armor, since it was less wet, it had already dried. You ask Magdalene to help you buckle it up, she has absolutely no trouble with the waist this time, you wonder why. You shoot your wife a teasingly angry glance when she secures the waist with ease. She just gives you a coy smile in return.
1450
1451>As the meat is finishing, and Becky has MOSTLY stopped giggling madly since you put your armor back on, Magdalene speaks up. "Hey Anonson, could we talk about something? Becky would you mind going over there where we can see you? Big brother and I need to talk privately for a moment."
1452>Becky looks at your wife, then you blankly, before breaking out into a smile and running up, wrapping her wings around you. "Okay Maggee, I love you big brother!" She runs off into the woods, but sticks around just in sight.
1453>"So, I wanted to talk about… yesterday… if you feel like you can… I know I don't want to either, but its brought up too many questions." She looks at you with serious concern, glancing over to keep an eye on Becky.
1454>You really just want to forget about all this, the images still fresh in your mind, But you nod, "Yeah, maybe it'll help to talk about it."
1455>"That man… thing… called out to the God of Light for a blessing, said he killed his own family in his name? I'm so confused… I've been a follower of the God of Light for all of my life, and this sounds nothing like my God…"
1456>You look at her incredulously, "H-have you ever even read the Holy Tome of Light? The God of Light has always been wrathful, only letting us live under his good graces because his 'Infinite' love gave us a second chance despite our sinful nature."
1457>Magdalene looks at you with squinted eyes, "I-I've read it cover to cover several times in my life when I was in a bad place, a-and I never saw anything like that!"
1458>You dig deep into your pack and pull out your old abused Tome, corners and edges frayed from being buried under so much stuff. You hand the thick book to Magdalene who immediately looks confused. "Why is your Tome so thick?" She digs into her pack and hands you a much smaller and lighter book with an eight pointed star on the cover.
1459>You both sit there and thumb through each other's books, taking time to check on Becky, who's flying in figure eights between the trees, before landing on the ground, and stumbling around dizzily. As you read through Maggie's book, your face starts warming. Half of the entries read like love poems and letters! Some of them are saccharine sweet, a lot of them are extremely graphic and lewd (and give you a few ideas to try with your wife). The other half implores it's reader the importance of loving all as they loved their children, you're assuming God himself wrote this, but who is this other person? It goes on in this fashion and your slightly jaded views make it feel a bit sappy, but it makes you tear up a bit any ways.
1460>Magdalene is still thumbing through the pages, her face switching between shock and disgust. Eventually she looks like she's had enough and slams the book closed before throwing it into the fire in a rage. "WHO THE HELL WOULD WRITE THIS GARBAGE!? HOW COULD ANYONE LIVE THINKING THIS IS THE ONE WHO CREATED THEM!?!?"
1461>You sidle over and hold Maggie, "H-honey, nearly everyone in the capital was always friendly, every one lived happily, it couldn't have been that bad…"
1462>"IF YOU KNEW THE AFTERLIFE WOULD BE NOTHING BUT ETERNAL PAIN NO MATTER HOW HARD YOU TRIED, WHO WOULDN'T TRY TO FOOL THEMSELVES INTO THINKING THEY'RE HAPPY!? EVERYONE YOU KNEW WAS PROBABLY ALREADY DEAD INSIDE!!!" Her eyes are tearing up. "…And this God's idea of forgiveness is allowing you to live, as long as you don't do something they deemed 'too sinful'? Half of those 'Grievous sins' didn't even hurt anybody! Why would MASTURBATION be a death sentence!? WHY!?"
1463>Magdalene is sobbing, "H-how has this happened? How can nearly all humans swallow this? Are they all just that masochistic? Do they really feel so guilty that they're ready to just buy in to this!?" She's breathing heavily, trying to calm down, "I-I just… don't understand…"
1464>You hear a gentle flapping, "Maggee, why are you crying?" Becky trots over and wraps her wings around her, Magdalene returning the hug, "Please don't cry, Maggee…"
1465
1466>You join in the group hug, holding both girls in your arms, Magdalene looks up and you and kisses you on the cheek. "I'm sorry, I just got a little upset."
1467>"Why were you crying Maggee?" Becky looks up at your wife with concern.
1468>She blinks the tears out of her eyes, looking around, "Uh… the meat was starting to burn, and the smoke got in my eyes!" She looks particularly proud of that little fib.
1469>Becky squints at her, not looking particularly satisfied with that answer. You quickly walk over to the cooking meat and prod at it with your knife, looking inside. "U-uh hey guys! The foods done! Who's hungry?"
1470>The small tengu immediately forgets being upset, "ME! I want some food!" You break the stick, separating one of the smaller pieces off from the rest, and give it to her. She immediately tries to bite into it, "OW! Thad's hod!" She says as she sticks her tongue out."
1471>"Oh let that cool before you eat it sweetie." You say, holding your hand out, a bit too late to stop her.
1472>"Bud Imb hungy nao…" She looks at you sadly.
1473>You all make small talk while waiting for the food to cool, eventually nibbling at it when it cools off, then scarfing it down voraciously.
1474>Once you've all had your fill, you and Magdalene start packing up camp, ready to resume travelling. You take some of the spare paper and sack cloth in your pack and wrap up the left over meat for later.
1475>All packed up and ready to go, you begin walking through the forest, it's barely noon, so you still have a chunk of time to travel. You all feel a bit better since yesterday, and the tranquil nature of the towering forest around you helps alleviate the mood.
1476>Occasionally Becky decides walking is too tiring and flies between the massive tree trunks around you in a rough circle. She alternates between one form of travel and the other or just deciding to perch on your shoulders, occasionally leaning over your head expecting more head pats.
1477>You find yourself enjoying the majesty of nature, periodically closing your eyes as you walk to listen to the birds' songs, or the wind flying through the trees, and even the-
1478>"HALT, MALEVOLENT MESSENGER!" the girly voice echos through the forest, followed by birds flapping away in fear.
1479
1480>Why. Why is THIS girl here? "Why in the world are you following us!? Where are you!? Show yourself!"
1481>"You vile fiend! You have added another poor defenseless girl to your harem of soulless thralls! And a little girl as well!? Truly mailmen are the most depraved of creatures!" You look up and see her stand in a triumphant pose on a high up tree limb. "I will slay you, and free these poor souls from your evil letter-wielding grip!"
1482>Ricki jumps off the tree limb confidently, long flowing jacket billowing behind her. She somehow manages to slam face first into the podzol.
1483>"Big bruther, who's that? Is she okay?" Becky flies over and perches on the prostrate kobolds back, and leans over the back of her head. "Are you okay lady? Do you have brain damage?" She says with genuine innocence.
1484>Both you and Magdalene stifle laughing at Becky's comment.
1485>The dog girl picks her head up sharply, "H-hey! Stop laughing!" She grabs Becky roughly, "Young avian! What are you doing with that man? Do you not know he is the greatest evil corrupting this world!?
1486>"Evil? No silly, that's my big bruther! I love him THIS much!" She says with a huge smile, and spreads her wings as far out as they will stretch for emphasis.
1487>You feel a warmth bloom in your chest at the tengu's words.
1488>The 'Mailman Hunter' puts her down on the ground beside her, "Oh goodness me, you're deeply entranced by his evil mailmagic. But worry not m'lady!" She takes a floppy ear in her paw, stretches it out and tips her head towards Becky, "I will purge this corrupted courier and take you to Mom's house, where she can dispel the evil packages of servitude he's assaulting your mind with!
1489>Ricky reaches in her jacket and pulls out a glass bottle with an ornate gold bone themed cap, and tosses it towards you.
1490>You lift up your hammer in a defensive stance, but it's too late! The bottle splashes at your feet, coating your boots with it's contents!
1491>Nothing happens. You look at your wife who just looks back and shrugs. You happen to sniff for no reason in particular, when a disgusting smell assaults your nose, causing you to buckle over and dry heave.
1492>"Aha! Take that evil doer!" She puts her paws on her hips and laughs victoriously.
1493>"What the hell was in that!?" You protest.
1494>"It's water, that has been specially blessed by holy kobold rituals. The process to imbue it is painful for both body and soul, but it must be done for the good of this land."
1495>Magdalene runs over worriedly, as she approaches her nose scrunches up, "EUGH! It smells like wet dog!"
1496>"Now that that the deliverer of darkness is incapacitated, I'll bring you home so my Mom can purify you of his devilish curse!" She shouts dramatically, before picking Becky up in her paws. "Then I will make sure to bring you safely back to your mommy." 
1497>"Becky starts tearing up, "M-m-mommy? B-but… M-mommy is…" She can't finish and starts crying uncontrollably. Ricki holds the tengu girl away from her and recoils her head, before securing her in her arms and running off, with shocking speed.
1498>"BIG BRUTHER!!! SAVE ME FROM THE CRAZY DOG LADY!!!" She shouts out, between sobs, her wings flapping frantically, and her voice becoming quieter in the distance.
1499
1500>"BECKYYYYY!!!!" Magdalene screams, and begins running after her.
1501>You stand there dazed, you let your guard down, to a delusional BITCH, and your little sister was kidnapped! You heft your hammer and grit your teeth before sprinting full force, chasing after the dumb dog.
1502>Your legs pump with everything you have, your ears are alert to every sound in the forest. "Big bruther heeeeelp!!!!" You hear slightly in the distance, you slightly change your course to follow the noise.
1503>You catch up to Magdalene, and end up passing her. You slow your pace just slightly to let her catch up. "MAGGIE HURRY UP!"
1504>"I AM ANONSON! I'M RUNNING AS FAST AS I CAN DAMN IT!"
1505>"Don't worry little precocious crow! I'll save you!" You hear in the distance.
1506>As you chase after Ricki, the tall lush evergreens slowly give way to ancient gnarled trees, that died long ago but still remain. Fog begins to settle in the air, and your vision becomes impaired.
1507>"Anonson, I have a bad feeling about this…" Magdalene says between labored breaths.
1508>"I don't care, I need to save Becky!!!" You start seeing an old cobble path in the bare dirt, and hear Becky yell again, noticing the path seems to lead to wherever that kobold is running to.
1509>You begin to see bent wrought iron fences scattered along the sides of the path, as well as gravestones dotting the earth, becoming more dense in number as you proceed. Just where the hell is she going!?
1510>Suddenly you see the ground burst in the distance, and two humanoid shadows emerge. As you close in on them, they appear to be the fresh, animated corpses of young human women!
1511>"B-braaainzzzz." says the one of the corpses.
1512>"Not brains dumbass, DICK! GET IT RIGHT!" the other one shouts.
1513>Your hair stands on end from the terrible sight before you and keep running, slamming into them with a sweep of your hammer, their body breaking into pieces, their heads stay intact and sail through the air.
1514>One of their heads lands in Magdalene's arms, who shouts in surprise and tosses it away, the head yelling "OW!" in an annoyed tone. "Sorry!" your wife shouts back. Why is she apologizing?
1515>Deep within the fog you hear Ricki screech in an ear splitting high pitch, "EEEEEEE MY FACE! STOP CLAWING MY FACE!"
1516>"BIG BRUTHER!" You see a flurry of black in the fog approach you quickly. You drop the grip on your hammer, allowing the head to slam into the cobblestone. You hold out your arms as Becky slams into you, knocking you back slightly. She wraps her wings tightly around you, crying into your chest."Big brothur! I was so scared! That crazy dog lady kept saying a lot of weird things! I was scared I would never see you again!"
1517>Magdalene catches up and clings onto you, sandwiching your little sister between you, "Becky! Are you hurt!? Did she hurt you!?"
1518>"N-no, I'm fine…"
1519>You start getting angry, that dumb dog scared your little sister! You decide she needs to be taught a lesson, one a lot more painful than a slam into the gut. "Becky, get on my shoulders, stay there unless I tell you to. If I do, I want you to fly to safety, okay?
1520>"O-okay big bruther…"
1521>You pick your hammer back up, and start hearing an incessant clicking on all sides within the fog. What NOW!?
1522
1523>Within the fog you see a horde surrounding you on all sides, incessant clicking and clacking as they move in, your heart starts beating faster and you begin to feel cold as the air itself seems to change.
1524>As the horde closes in you can see what it comprises of more clearly. It's entirely made of young women with gray skin, encrusted with bones that cover them like really scant armor. Their eyes glow red, and their hair is as bleached white as the bones that cover them. While they're all different heights and proportions, they can all safely be called petite. They all shamble closer mumbling under their breaths.
1525>"…hugs… hug… hold me… pancakes… squeeze me… whisper into my ear… hold my hands…why does she get hugs…I want hugs…head pats…" their hands outstretch in a poor attempt to reach at you, or outstretched outwards as if inviting you for a hug. Something tells you if you did you would be crushed under a pile of bones.
1526>"MAGGIE! STAY CLOSE! I'M GOING TO BREAK THROUGH!" you shout over the cacophony of lonely undead. Magdalene nods. "Becky hold on tight!"
1527>"I WILL BIG BRUTHER" she shouts in your ear, making your head recoil.
1528>You start charging forward, and being swinging your war hammer back and forth in wide arcs in front of you. The girls flimsily break apart into shattered pieces as your hammer connects. "…Ow…don't bully…not nice…meanie…why…please no bully…stop…" is mumbled by flying heads in disinterested tones. You pick up the pace and start charging through the horde faster, eventually breaking through the other side.
1529>You look back and see the horde shamble after you before they just… give up. The intact girls start picking up the still living pieces of the others, some carrying them away in their arms, while others get put back together before those walk off too. Huh.
1530>As you continue along the cobblestone path, the sky gradually becomes darker until it's as dark as night, a full moon appears in the sky in front of you, faintly illuminating the way. This makes no sense it was noon a short while ago.
1531>You hear a wolf howling in the distance, "Awooooooooo~" wait a minute, that voice is familiar. You and Magdalene break back into a sprint, continuing along the path.
1532>Suddenly a dark foreboding castle looms overhead, it's shadowy silhouette streaking across the giant glowing moon. It's architecture seems old, but sturdy. You can't pin point the style, but it seems to make use of a lot of narrow shapes to enhance it's already impressive height. It's mostly a stone construction with some narrow, thick glass windows, but you can see a few massive ornate stained glass windows on the upper levels.
1533>As you approach the sinister manor, your path is blocked by a large wrought iron gate, you look around and see sturdy wrought iron fence as far as you can see. It doesn't look easily climbable, and the intimidating spikes capping each bar isn't filling you with confidence in that route. You put your hands on the gate and attempt to open it, to no avail.
1534>"Big b-bruther… I don't like this place…" You can feel Becky's feathers ruffling.
1535>"I'll keep you safe, I won't let the crazy dog take you again, okay?" You reassure your little sister.
1536>"O-okay…"
1537>"Sweetheart, go onto Magdalene's shoulders, big brother is going to do something stupid." She does so without a word.
1538>Magdalene looks at you with a less than happy look. "What are you planning, are you going to hurt yourself?"
1539>"Maybe." You step back several yards, brandish your war hammer, and begin to charge, focusing on the lock in the center. As brace for impact and swing…
1540>You nearly stumble when your hammer hits nothing. You look and the gate is slowly swinging open of it's own accord.
1541>"Honey I don't like this." your wife says silently, as she clings to your shoulder.
1542>"Don't worry sweetie, it'll be fine… I admit I'm surprised that girl would come here though. This can't possibly be her home, could it? Everyone just… stay alert, I'll make sure we're safe." You're not sure if you're trying to calm down them or yourself. Regardless, you tighten your grip on your weapon and slowly approach the large ornately carved doors. You're about to knock on the wood when the doors swing open…
1543
1544>You enter a large expansive foyer, filled with old, ornate furniture and architecture. And are shocked to see, many small monster children running around and playing, floating, flying, breathing fire, general kid stuff.
1545>"W-what?" You're confused as you look around and see youthful mirth everywhere when the outside is so dead and dreary.
1546>A tall woman in a maid uniform approaches you, her appearance reminds you of Ricky, but her floppy ears and tail look plumed with soft downy feathers. Also unlike the crazy kobold her temperament is calm and refined, "Master Anonson, Lady Magdalene, and Young Lady Rebecca?"
1547>You feel quickly feel Becky flap over onto your shoulders and hide behind your head. "Um, yes that's us…" You say nervously.
1548>The woman bows deeply, "I am pleased to meet you and your esteemed party, Master Anonson. If you would be so kind, my Mistress has been expecting your arrival, and wishes to see you."
1549>You're a bit nervous, still trying to take in the odd situation. "…Yes, of course."
1550>"Please follow me… Oh! I'm ever so sorry, but as you can see there are many children around here, I will have to ask you to hand me your weapon so I can lock it up where the children won't get it. Merely so they won't hurt themselves I assure you, you know how children are."
1551>You're getting a really fishy vibe from this, but… she does have a point, don't want to accidentally drop your hammer on some small child walking by, right? "I understand." You heft the hammer up and hand it to the maid, who grabs and carries with literally no effort. She take it to what looks like a small broom closet nearby, and locks it in there. "If you would follow me, Master Anonson."
1552>She leads you through the lovely, ornately decorated, expansive rooms, children romping around in every one of them. You see another maid approach the first and begin speaking softly, a slight look of panic on her face. This maid has pale purple skin, but her entire uniform feels off, on top of that, she's wearing a red leather dog collar. Weird. She has floppy ears and a tail like the other maid, but they're inky black, with an odd sheen. They look like they're… dripping? And you could have sworn her uniform blinked at you. 
1553>Magdalene shudders, "That other maid looks weird right?"
1554>You're about to respond before she cuts you off, "Why would a shoggoth ever morph herself with a kikimora's ears and tail? Did she lose a bet or something?"
1555>You're a bit lost on what she's talking about, the maids and all the children here look weird to you, you don't even know what kind of monsters any of them are.
1556>"I'm deeply sorry for the interruption Master Anonson, something important came up. Please follow me."
1557>You're lead through the manor, children running around your feet, screaming and roughhousing, until the feathery maid stops at a door, "My Mistress will see you now." She opens the door and motions her hand to show you inside. It seems like a large study built behind the massive stained glass window, the walls are covered in bookshelves, filled with many books. While the ones on the higher shelves look old and fairly sizable, the bottom shelves are filled with thin colorful looking books. You see several toys are scattered about the ostentatious rug.
1558>Looking to the stained glass window, you see a tall foreboding cloaked figure's silhouette standing with it's back turned. A hand can be seen poking out from behind the cloak, holding a wine glass, thoughtfully swirling it, before disappearing behind the cloak, presumably so the figure can sip it. "I've been expecting you, please, take a seat."
1559
1560>You and Magdalene each nervously take a seat on one of the high backed velvety arm chairs. They feel luxuriously comfortable, as if you could fall asleep sitting down. Becky sits on your lap, shaking. You wrap your arms around and hold her close.
1561>"I want to thank you for visiting my humble home…" The figure pauses, before she starts snickering, breaking into surprisingly boisterous laughter. She calms down and slowly turns around. You feel your entire body tense up as memories of horror stories told among children flood your mind.
1562>Standing before you, it's obvious what this creature is. It's a tall statuesque woman, with silky brown hair, with luxurious curls. Her eyes are striking and red, with elegant long lashes. Her lips are colored a deep red, highly contrasted with her pale skin. She wears an incredibly elegant and ostentatious red and black dress, trimmed with highly detailed silver trimming. She has on a black leather corset, tightly binding her thin waist, and pushing up her sizable breasts up through her low cut dress. She of course is also wearing an intimidating cloak that's as black as night, the high collar pointing up menacingly behind her head like demonic horns. This is obviously an undead creature of the night, a blood drinking abomination, this is an immortal vampire!
1563>"I'm so sorry, this is all rather gaudy isn't it? Not to my personal tastes, but my mother left it all to me, and I don't have the heart to be rid of it, so I just wear it in her memory." Her voice is… dissonant with her appearance. It's sweet, motherly and down to earth, and very respectful in tone. "I'm glad to meet you all, my name is Christina Barkmont, but you can just call me Christie, or Chris, whichever you prefer." She laughs warmly, "J-just don't call me Mistress, my helpers call me that and I simply cannot st-"
1564>"W-Wait! Barkmont!? You're Ricki's mother?" Magdalene shouts, leaning in her chair.
1565>"Of course she is, isn't the resemblance striking?" She laughs. The doors slam open.
1566>"We're sorry mistress, we tried to tell her you had company b-" The maid get's shoved out of the way.
1567>"MOMMY! I have an owie! A mean bird clawed my face!" Ricki barges in and runs to Christie, who hold hers face tenderly.
1568>"Oh poor thing, let me see." She kisses her forehead lovingly, "Is that all better?"
1569>"A-a little…" the kobold turns around, "IT'S YOU! IT'S THE EVIL MAILMAN I TOLD YOU ABOUT MOM!" She accusingly points a shaking finger at you.
1570>"Now dear, what did I tell you about pointing? It's rude!" She chides, "Now tell me what happened, calmly."
1571>"This man is an evil mailman! He's enthralled this poor slutty demon girl, and this innocent under aged crow girl into his vile harem of depraved debauchery, while also being a MAILMAN!" She screeches, all while still pointing at you, face quivering in fear.
1572>"HEY! I'm not slutty!" Magdalene pouts.
1573>"Now Erica S. Barkmont what did I tell you about using that language?" The vampire scolds.
1574>"N-not to…"
1575>"And what did I tell you about lightly accusing people of being mailmen?"
1576>"Don't… but I can prove it!" Ricki boasts.
1577>"Oh, and how can you prove it?"
1578>"He had MAIL! I SMELLED IT!"
1579>"Honey, I told you lots of people have mail, it doesn't make them a mailman. I'm so sorry about my daughter bothering you Anonson. Ricki, I'm very disappointed with you, I want you to take a bath, no bubbles! And go straight to bed!"
1580>"Aww but MOM-"
1581>"No buts young lady! Go!" Christi sighs exasperatedly, and sits into the chair at her desk, rubbing her temples. "She can be such a handful, I'm sorry about that. I feel like this is my fault."
1582
1583>Ricki has long since left the room, all four of you just sort of sit there awkwardly.
1584>"So…" Christi holds up her glass filled with red liquid, "Could I interest any of you in a drink?" She manages a friendly smile.
1585>"Uh… sorry… we don't drink…" You look around nervously, "…blood…" You cough awkwardly.
1586>Christi gives you a weird look, "What?" She looks at her glass and lets out a hearty laugh, "My good sir, have you ever raised over eighty children at once? This isn't blood, this is WINE… speaking of which, after that little spat with my daughter I might need to break out the brandy…" She slumps on her desk, holding her forehead.
1587>"So why are there so many children around here, we have to admit… it was rather surprising to see that all the way out here." Magdalene chimes in.
1588>Christi leans back in her chair and lets out a long sigh, "I guess since my little sweetie has caused you so much trouble, you deserve to hear the whole story… looks like I do need that brandy…" She pulls out a large crystal decanter filled with a deep burgundy colored liquid, and a crystal rocks glass. There looks like there's some sort of bulb floating in the decanter…
1589>She rings a bell on her desk, almost immediately that odd gooey looking maid comes in. "Yes Mistress?"
1590>"Always with the fucking mistr-" She mumbles under her breath before cheering up, "Yes… Mary, could you do me a favor and lock the door, I don't want Ricki getting in here at all until I tell you otherwise."
1591>She bows and leaves once again, shutting the door behind her. You here an oozing sound and see the cracks of the door drip shiny black ichor.
1592>"There… now, the story… where do I start." She pours the glass nearly over flowing with spirit's before downing it with impressive bravado. "HAAAAAAH! That's where I start!"
1593>You and Magdalene look at each other shooting nervous smiles. Becky shifts around nervously on your lap.
1594>"It was about… twenty years ago, I remember it so vividly. My mother was an infamous vampire lord, who used to be greatly feared before the humans began gaining more military might. In fact she was so reviled, man AND monster came after her, though for different reasons."
1595>She starts pouring more brandy, "Anyways twenty years ago, because the humans had become such a threat, prey and hunters had become hard to come by, and my mother had become weak from hunger and slothfulness." She sips at her liquor, "Now, I had always been an odd duck. I felt like my mother's haughty entitled attitude was most off putting, and I made it known to her. 'This is why people come to kill you mom, you act like some egotistical villain! Stealing men from their families, human and monster wives!' Of course she always answered with that obnoxious 'OHOHOHOH' laugh of hers, telling me I would understand when I got older." She sighs, "By vampire standards I was 30 when she was still saying this, I don't think she was all there to be honest."
1596>"So one day, after nearly an entire decade of no attacks on our manor, a single kobold woman walked to up our doors and barged inside. She charged into my mother's quarters screaming about how she took her husband away." She chuckles nervously, "Of course she was WITH the poor woman's husband, completely nude, for obvious reasons."
1597
1598>"So they began fighting, I stayed out of it, I always did. But this time the fighting got far too out of hand. When I went in to the room to check on them, my mother and her current lover were both dead, and the kobold was dying from her wounds. After confirming the grim fact that my mother was indeed no more, I approached her killer."
1599>"Even though she killed my mother, I had to accept the fact she had instigated it, as she had done for centuries. I held no contempt for her murderer. I asked the kobold if she was okay. She told me that this always happened to every single woman in her family line, for countless generations. They would marry, have a child, always a daughter, and the husband would be stolen away by my mother. Apparently when my mother was a small child, the kobold's ancestor stole the heart of a boy she liked away, so in revenge she did this to every woman in the family, for hundreds of years. This of course made the kobold's family a famous clan of vampire hunters out of necessity." 
1600>She's rubbing her temples thoroughly, a look of total frustration. "Can't say I couldn't believe it, holding a childish grudge because of a small childhood spat is SO my mother. I tried to help the woman as best as I could, but to no avail, her wounds were slowly claiming her life. She was humbled that I was trying to save my mother's killer, so she bequeathed unto me a final request. Her last wish was that I would take care of her infant daughter, who was to be an orphan. She told me where she was being looked after, and I took her in the night to raise her as my own blood.
1601>"I felt guilty that I couldn't save the poor girl's mother, so I abandoned my own mother's tainted name, and took on my daughters surname, 'Barkmont'" I even dyed my hair into the same hair color, I think it looks comfier than the silver hair I inherited." She say's as flipping it about. "Also, I couldn't help but feel the weight of my mother's sins fell on my shoulders, knowing what she had been doing for centuries. So I converted her old domain into an orphanage, and made it my life's duty to care for those who have no one to care for them." Her face beams with a proud smile, and she looks at her spirits a bit guiltily and put's it away.
1602>"But wait! Why in the world is your daughter a mailman hunter?! Why would ANYONE become a mailman hunter!? What's wrong with mailmen!?" Your fevered inquiry sparks your companions to beg the same question.
1603>Christi gives a sheepish grin and can't meet your eyes. "W-well, my precious adoptive daughter was growing older, and she asked me about when mommy was younger. I-I couldn't very well tell her I'm a blood sucking creature of the night, who's mother killed your real mother!" She laughs nervously. "So I thought of her real mother, and was about to say I was a vampire hunter… then I realized if and when she found out I was one, she would probably kill me… As I looked around for inspiration, and saw a parcel of…" She clears her throat, "'whitegold'… and blood… I had ordered from the capital, and came up with the story of how I was a mailman hunter!"
1604>Becky raises her wing, "B-but pretty bat lady, why is she a crazy dog lady? Isn't she grown up?" You quickly cover your sisters adorably frank mouth, laughing nervously.
1605>Christi laughs warmly, "Oh she so adorable, but she raised a good point. I didn't learn until later that kobolds… actually have an innate distrust of delivery men… So the gravity of my lie escaped me until I saw my precious child grow up enamored with the idea of being a mailman slayer like her old mom. Her passionate nature, coupled with her… simple… demeanor, didn't help either, and what I had hoped would just be a childhood fancy has grown into an obsession well into her adulthood." She looks down dejectedly, "It's given her something to strive for, but I'm worried she'll never grow up. I want her to settle down and do something constructive with her life, help me take care of these orphans, have her own family…"
1606>The vampire slumps her head down into her arms, "I don't want my little girl running around the wilderness, and to be cornered by one of those ruthless PaIadins. I couldn't lose the only family I have left. Centuries is a long time to live lonely and heartbroken."
1607
1608>You sigh heavily, "Well, she's not going to attack me anymore is she? Or kidnap my little sister?"
1609>"She did WHAT!? Oh, I am going to give her TWO BATHS tomorrow!" Christi slams her fists into her desk, making Becky flinch. "Oh, I'm so sorry my girl did that to you sweetie, she didn't hurt you did she?" She walks around her desk and approaches your seat, looking at the small bird girl in your lap with a motherly smile.
1610>"Nu-uh, pretty bat lady, I scratched her face and flew away." She beams proudly.
1611>The embellished vampire laughs, "I bet you did!" She claps her hands, "How would you all like something to eat? My maids should be finishing dinner right about now, would you like to join us? It's the least I can do after all the trouble my daughter put you through."
1612>You're about to say you should all be continuing on your journey, but your stomach raises an objection. Magdalene laughs at the embarrassed face you're making.
1613>"Oh don't be shy, we have plenty to eat! I would love to have you for dinner!" Christi says cheerily.
1614>You and Magdalene cock an eyebrow, and Becky's feathers ruffle up.
1615>Oh my goodness, I meant '-have you stay for dinner'. …Oh my god I'm turning into my mother…" She digs her fingers into her face and it looks as if she's trying to tear it off in embarrassment. "Mary! You can unlock the door now!"
1616>The goo oozing between the cracks of the door recedes, and the door slowly opens. Christina and Mary leads you all to a massive fabulously decorated dining hall, with a huge hardwood table spanning it. Sitting at the table are countless monster children acting up, talking, and rough housing. The undead matron takes her seat at the head of the table, and motions you to sit at the four empty seats closest to her.
1617>Christina raises a glass and taps it with her fork to grab everyone's attention. It seems she forgot these are children and not dignitaries, because they unsurprisingly ignore the small delicate sound. She clears her throat, "Children, please listen for a moment." The children all respond by resuming as if they heard nothing. 
1618>"CHILDREN QUIET DOWN!" says a shockingly butch voice, which silences every child, who's full attention now directed at it's source.
1619>Christina's face is beet red, as she holds her fingers to her mouth. "Sorry… anyways, children. These three will be joining us for dinner tonight, I would like you to all say hello to our guests. This is Anonson, his wife, Magdalene, and their young friend's name is Becky."
1620>A discordant cacophony of youthful, "Hello Anonson. - Magdalene - Becky!"'s echos throughout the hall. Your cheeks warm from all the attention and eyes on you. Magdalene waves lightly, smiling at the children, and Becky slowly raises her wings in embarrassment, covering her face.
1621>Suddenly a stream of feathery maids burst through the door, all carrying trays full of food. A widely impressive spread is presented on the table, and the maids immediately set out on serving it to all the children. Some of the maids stick close to the smaller children and help cut their meat for them.
1622>You and your party are served your food, and you all begin eating the gourmet meal with hungry zeal. The flavor is indescribably delicious, though you wonder if all these children fully grasp the extravagant quality of the food.
1623
1624>"So Anonson, how would you and your wife feel about adopting one of these precious children? You nearly gag on your food at the sudden provocation of such a serious question.
1625>"O-oh, well, all of these children are especially adorable, and we would love to give them a loving home. But unfortunately we're currently travelling, and our trip has put us in mortal peril. It wouldn't be right to bring a child with us right now." You state bluntly.
1626>"Oh? Then what is this child doing with you? Surely you would not allow your little sister on this dangerous journey? Might I ask why she's with you?"
1627>Becky looks down sadly at her plate, picking at her food.
1628>Christina looks at her worriedly, "Oh dear… Anonson, would you accompany me to the hall?" She get's up and beckons you to follow.
1629>As she leads you out of the room, she makes she you're out of ear shot, "So, what's little Rebecca's story?"
1630>You explain how you met Becky, and your gruesome run in with the Holy Guard. You decide to avoid the whole ungodly horror part, instead saying he fell after a heated battle with you and your wife. It wasn't exactly a lie. You forget to censor yourself when you describe Becky's mother. The images flood back into your mind, and it makes your words slip out frankly.
1631>"Oh dear goodness, that's absolutely reprehensible! But it's noble how you took her into your care so readily. She seems really attached to you even after such a short time." She gives you a sad smile, "You could leave her here you know. I would give her a good home, look after her like one of my own."
1632>You hesitate to answer, you want your little sister to be safe… but would Becky be happy being torn away from her big brother after being separated from her mother so soon?
1633>"Don't worry, you don't have to decide now. How about you and your wife stay here for the night, let Becky play with the other children, see how she likes it here. We'll let her decide what's best for her."
1634>You think hard about it, letting out a heavy sigh, "Yeah, that sounds reasonable. I just want my little sister to be safe… But I also want her to be happy."
1635>Christina closes you into a tight hug, "OHHH! You're such a sweet man! If you weren't married, I could just eat you up!"
1636>"W-wait, how did you know our names, and that we were married?"
1637>The vampire's face grows cold as she steps back from you. She grabs her cloak and poses dramatically, before returning to a casual stance. "I'm a vampire, our magic makes us unwittingly add dramatic tension to social situations, so I just naturally know small details about people I meet for no other reason than to just freak them out. I imagine you've heard my daughter's dramatic monologues, she tries to be like her mama, but it just doesn't come as naturally to her." She chuckles, "Anyways, lets go back and finish dinner."
1638>You both return to the dining hall and finish your meals. You lean over to your wife beside you and whisper Christina's offer to her. She thinks a bit before nodding to you solemnly.
1639>When you finish, Becky runs around the table and clings to your leg, "Hey big bruther, what are we going to do now?" She looks up at you, smiling.
1640>You kneel down to get to her eye level, "Becky, how would you like to play with the other children for a bit, Maggie and me… uh…" Shit, you think you backed yourself into a corner here…
1641>"OH!" the bird girl exclaims, "You and Maggee want to take a bath together again so you can rub her boobies!" She says loudly with an wide open innocent smile.
1642>Your face feels like the surface of the sun, you're frozen in place with immeasurable embarrassment. WAIT! She SAW THAT!?!?
1643
1644>Christina walks up behind Becky and picks her up. "Whoopsy-daisy! Why don't I introduce you to some other harpies your age, I'm sure they would love to meet you Becky. That way we can let your big brother rub his wife's boobies." She says poorly attempting not to snicker.
1645>"THAT'S NOT WHAT WE'RE DOING!" You shout out desperately, "Honey, tell them I'm not making Becky play just so I can fondle you!"
1646>Magdalene grips your wrist so firmly it hurts. She stares daggers into your eyes. "Yes you are."
1647>"What?"
1648>Your wife starts dragging you through the ornately decor'd halls at a breakneck pace. A manically lecherous smile spreads from ear to ear on her face. That gooey looking maid turns a corner and impedes your progress. "Hello Master Anonson, can I help you find something?"
1649>Magdalene's mood flips, "Hi! We're looking for a washroom where we can clean ourselves and so my husband can feel me up."
1650>"M-MAGDALENE! What's gotten into you!?" You're worried about your wife's sudden brash and lewd attitude.
1651>The maid bows, speaking in a calm professional tone, "I believe you are Master Anonson, also the room Mistress Barkmont has prepared for you has a washroom in it. It is around the next corner on the right, third door on the left. We've stocked it with special oils excellent for-"
1652>Magdalene cuts the maid off, dragging you behind her as she sprints down the halls. She spots the door that the maid described, and fumbles to open it as quickly as possible, before shoving you inside and slamming the door behind you.
1653>This guest room is massive! A king sized four poster bed shrouded in silken sheets and covered with lush pillows sat against the wall. In the far corner of the regally decorated room lies a large tiled tub elevated about the floor, surrounded by grates. You see two identical brass fixtures with dials on them, mounted on the wall over the tub.
1654>"Honey, are you feeling okay?" You can't help but feel her libido has been getting steadily more insatiable. But you find it's slowly becoming infectious.
1655>"Seeing Becky dote over you, and seeing how sweet, and patient, and caring you are with her… Oh God you would make such a great father, and it's REALLY turning me on…" She starts breathing heavily as she walks slowly towards you. She deftly unbuckles your leather armor and sheds off the top before moving in for the kiss. You're starting to feel less embarrassed and more into her voracious sex drive as she claws at your chest and passionately kisses you, moaning hungrily into your lips.
1656>She breaks the kiss suddenly and looks extremely annoyed, "DAMMIT… I'll be right back, I left my pack in the dining hall. It has something I need and I'm going to go get it, go draw the bath while I'm gone. She gives you a sly wink before running out the door. Wait how do I draw a bath with this thing? This doesn't look like one of the pumps back home…
1657>You're wracking your brain, staring at every inch of the bath tub when you hear footsteps enter the room. Magdalene is standing in the doorway coyly looking at you.
1658>"Hey you're back, that was fast!" You look at her and notice something, "Hey Honey, where's your pack?"
1659>She jumps slightly and looks nervous, "Uh… It's fine, I got what I needed from it…"
1660>You look at her suspiciously, what is she up to? "Okay… well… could you help me with this bath? I have no idea how to work it."
1661>"O-oh! Of course!" She looks a bit flustered, but walks up to you, avoiding eye contact. She leans over the tub, and twists the knobs, allowing one of the taps to flow fast, and the other to flow slowly. So that's how it works. Huh. Seem's one is hot and the other is cold. Not sure how Christi managed that but's its pretty impressive.
1662>You look down at honey who's sitting next to you on the tiled steps of the bath, face pink and looking away. So Honey, what did you want to do while we waited for our bath? So say in a tone more seductively than you thought yourself capable of.
1663>Magdalene's face starts turning red, she attempts to look at you while still avoiding eye contact, and ends up staring at your bare chest. Her face becomes completely bright red, and she starts huffing nervously.
1664>"Honey are you feeling alright? You pull her in and rest her head on your chest. "You feel really feverish! Maybe you should go lie down… poor thing." You start gently stroking her head, and she seems to relax against you, sighing happily.
1665>You hear the door open. "Sweetie, I got my pack, apparently one of the maids thought it was a mimic child and… Anonson who the hell is this?"
1666
1667>That's a good question, just who are you petting… WAIT, IF MAGDALENE IS THERE, WHO ARE YOU PETTING!? The gravity of the situation dawns on you and you break out into a cold sweat, unable to react. You just sit there with your hand on the familiar looking stranger's head.
1668>She looks up at you, her eyes wide and watering, lips quivering in a pout. "I-I'm sorry sir…"
1669>One of those plumed maids runs into the room, "Donna! Are you in here!? There you are! …Donna what did I tell you about impersonating people!"
1670>"…Not to unless accompanied by an adult, or until I'm older." The look-a-like looks down dejectedly, before in a poof, she instantly transforms into a prepubescent girl, wearing a thick sweater with sleeves too long for her arms, and turtle neck too long it covers her mouth. She's wearing shorts that are almost entirely covered up by the long sweater. She has thick rimmed glasses and auburn braided pig tails her pale skinned face is littered with freckles. "I'm sorry mister, I didn't mean to fool you." She says in a high pitched, cracking voice.
1671>Still reeling from the deception, you struggle finding your voice, "I-It's okay, really… no harm done." You nervously pat her head, making her blush.
1672>"Come on Donna, lets leave those two alone, we can go play a game before bedtime okay?" The maid says sweetly.
1673>Donna gasps excitedly, "Can we play hide and seek!?"
1674>"Ye- I MEAN NO! Absolutely not!" She says exasperatedly as they both walk away.
1675>You and Magdalene are once again alone in the room. Your wife locks the door with a scowl before walking towards you taking off her leather armor and tossing it on the ground. She stares angrily at you, and just as she get's close, she sidesteps around to the bath and turns the faucets off. The bathtub was close to overflowing with steaming water.
1676>Magdalene sits down next to you, still upset. "Honey, can you really not tell the difference between me and a little girl?"
1677>You feel blindsided by this question, considering the little girl was literally a shape-shifter, who assumed the exact form of your wife. How did she expect you to answer this question!? You stammer trying to find the words, despair gripping you as you feel as if you've stumbled into a trap.
1678>Your wife's face starts to soften and she holds her arms down in front of her, modest breasts slightly pinching the delicate fabric of her dress between them, her nipples poking through, gently grazing her arms. "Do you really think I look that boyish?" He voice a mixture of sadness and teasing.
1679>You feel your heart beating rapidly, your previous lust returning. You stare at your wife blankly before roughly grabbing her dress and forcefully taking it off, making Magdalene yelp and giggle as she playfully struggles against you.
1680>You see her bare body sitting before you, every time you see it she looks more beautiful to you somehow. You notice her pale skin has an imperceptible bluish tinge to it, and her horns look somewhat darker. But this is out of the corner of your eyes, which are glued onto her bust. Her breasts are glowing pink, and her nipples look kind of inflamed and painfully hard.
1681>She rubs hers modest handfuls playfully, looking at you hungrily while biting her lip, "They've been feeling sooo sore and sensitive today, would you kiss them better for me Honey?"
1682>She doesn't have to tell you twice, your earlier unsure attitude has since melted away. You scoop her up and step into the tub with her, slowly lowering into the indulgent hot water. It's so relaxing you almost forget about your heated lover in your lap, until she starts playfully grinding into it while nibbling at your ear lobes.
1683>Your wife whispers into your ear between nibbles, "Oh my darling husband~ I want you to make me a mother tonight~."
1684
1685>You feel yourself grow slightly flaccid at this. You really do want to have children, but is RIGHT NOW the best time!? You feel like you're going to have an aneurysm imagining how much harder travelling would be taking care of and protecting a small bird girl, and a pregnant woman, as a human criminal on the lam.
1686>Magdalene seems to sense your raging passion begin to leave, "N-not right now of course… But that doesn't mean you can't help prepare my body to bear our children…" She turns in your lap to face you, and continues slowly, methodically grinding her lower lips against your member, coaxing it back to attention. Her mouth open, gently gasping for breath as she stares lovingly into your eyes.
1687>Your wife pushes against your chest, gently urging you to lean back further. You slide down further into the tub, the hot water relaxing your bones as she continues teasing you. She slow raises herself up away from you, before slowly impaling herself on your erection, shuddering as she lowers down back onto your lap.
1688>She stays there for a bit, enjoying the feeling, before she gives you a smirk through her bit lip. "Sweetiiiie, aren't you forgetting something?" She squeezes her breasts between her arms before puffing out her chest, presenting her soft perky mounds to you.
1689>You look around you, vision slightly unfocused unless they're on your lover. You see an ornate glass bottle stopped wit ha cork. You vaguely remember the maid saying something about oils. Not interested at all involving other women, you quickly grab the bottle and slowly pour it over your wife's breasts. "Ahh~" She gasps in surprise as the relatively cool liquid flows thickly onto her chest.
1690>You waste no time in rubbing and squeezing her bust, the liquid making it delightfully slippery allowing you to be a bit firmer with your ministrations. "H-honey! B-be gentle! I told you they're sensitive!" She says in an overly excited tone of voice that belies her objections.
1691>Your massaging spurs her to start slowly riding you, making sure she doesn't move too fast to allow you to continue kneading her soft flesh lovingly. You start to panic though, because you feel yourself cum far quicker than usual. Magdalene giggles amorously as she feels the stick hot liquid fill her. "Mmmm, honey please give me more~…"
1692>Her words make your softening manhood rock hard again instantly instantly. Her pace begins to quicken, and you struggle to keep hold on her breasts. Her pleasurable humming begins to increase in volume. You manage to get a small grip on her nipples despite the slick oils covering it. Your pinching elicits a pained moan from Maggie, and you feel her pussy clench down on you, the increased tightness driving you over the edge again. "Yes! YES! I want my darling studly husband to fill my womb with his hot seed!"
1693>Your cock painfully hardens again and she increases her pace, and you can't keep your hands on her chest due to her frantic hammering. She leans over and smashes her breasts against your torso, resting her hands on your chest and kissing you wherever she can tenderly. In a quivering gentle voice "P-please, c-cum inside of me. G-give m-me more… P-please, love…" You feel yourself unwittingly oblige, the ejaculation is becoming a strain.
1694>Your member becomes erect again, despite the soreness. Magdalene's thrusts are slow and desperately tired, her body slumped against yours. She goes at it for several minutes, before she can go no longer. "I-I love you, darling… so much…" With one last desperate hump, you cum one last time, your balls feeling completely drained and your shaft smarting sharply.
1695>She stays slumped over you, both of you relaxing in the water until it begins cooling. Annoyed at the uncomfortable change in temperature, you both get up and begin washing each other quickly before stepping out of the tub and drying each other off. Your wife has trouble standing up straight, so you carry her over to the luxurious bed and lay her down, before tucking her in.
1696>You slide into bed beside her and spoon against her gently under the silky covers.
1697>In a sleepy voice, your wife whispers, "Good night Anonson, I love you."
1698>"I love you too Honey, good night." You lean over and kiss her cheek before you both quickly drift off to sleep.
1699
1700>You wake up only a few minutes after closing your eyes, hearing the creak of your room's door opening slowly. You swear, if it's another one of those fluffy maids- You sit up and look over towards the entrance.
1701>Becky was standing in the door way, looking in, before slowly trotting over to the bed. She attempts to climb on top of the tall mattress a few times before she succeeds.
1702>"Hello Becky." you say, happy to see your little sister.
1703>Becky jumps and lets out a little yelp, that stirs Magdalene from her sleep. "I-I didn't mean to wake you big bruther… I just missed you and couldn't sleep…So I waited until you were quiet before coming in…"
1704>You and Magdalene's"Aww, you don't have to apologize sweetheart. You can sleep between us, that way you'll keep me safe from your big bruther." Magdalene says before giggling softly.
1705>You pat the bed between you and your wife. "Come're little sister."
1706>Becky smiles and crawls between the two of you, before you and Magdalene both snuggle up to her and join in a group hug before you all fall sleep together.
1707>You find yourself standing on top of a high precipice, overlooking a desolate canyon down below.
1708>You look down and see the canyon filled with an endless horde of violent thrashing beasts roaring ferociously and attacking one another.
1709>Looking upon the horde, you feel familiarity, anger, disappointment… You remember seeing the woman with the shining spear crying, and it fills you with guilt. You wave your dagger clawed hand over the horde, which becomes cloaked in blue flames.
1710>The inflamed horde roars and howls in pain, and you cringe as you hear countless sickening crunches of bones and splitting of flesh…
1711>You wake up to the sounds of children screaming around the hall outside of your room.
1712>Becky is still sandwiched between you and Magdalene, but they too wake at the ruckus outside.
1713>At first you think it's just rough housing but then you also hear mature voices joining in the shouting. "Quickly! Into the cellar, children! Quickly!
1714>Magdalene bolts up from the bed. "What the hell is going on out there!?"
1715>The door is forcefully slammed open, a maid stands in the door frame. "M-Master Anonson! Lady Magdalene!! M-Mistress Barkmont needs to speak with you right away! It's an emergency!!
1716>Before you can ask, three more maids barge in. "Quickly! Get into your armor!" two maids with shocking swiftness and dexterity forcefully put your leather armor on you and buckle it up in a mere few seconds. The other maid hands you your war hammer.
1717>Magdalene managed to get her dress and leather armor on, and immediately pulls her crossbow out of her pack, and begins readying a bolt. "Becky, go with the other children into the cellar until it's safe."
1718>"NO! I'M NOT LEAVING BIG BRUTHER!" She screams.
1719>"BECKY! Listen to Maggie! Go to the cellar until we say it's safe!" You snap.
1720>"B-but… big bruther…" She starts tearing up.
1721>"I know it's scary, but I promise, I'll be okay, I need you to stay safe. I couldn't live with myself if anything ever happened to my precious little sister…"
1722>Becky looks up at you tearfully, "I-I… Just promise you'll come back, okay big bruther?"
1723>You begin tearing up, and give Becky a hug, trying to prolong it for as long as you can before a maid taps your shoulder. "Master Anonson, the gate cannot hold much longer."
1724>You kiss Becky's forehead and hand her to one of the maid's who picks her up and runs off to the cellar.
1725>You, your wife, and the remaining maids run to the foyer as fast as you can.
1726
1727>You all arrive in the foyer, and see Christi and you assume most of the maids under her employ which seem to be about ten that you can count here. Christi is standing in front of the main entrance, wearing elegant black plate armor with flowery silver detailing along the edges of the plates. She has a sheathed long sword buckled at her side, and a small buckler strapped to her arm. "I'm glad you could make it, Master Anonson and Lady Magdalene. I really hate to ask this of my guests, but some heavily armored humans are trying to bang down my door and kill me. They probably think that I'm my mother, and want to 'slay the evil vampire lord'." She laughs lightheartedly, either unafraid or unaware of the gravity of the situation.
1728>You look out the window and see ten members of the Holy Guard, one of them points at you and you quickly recoil behind the wall when a bolt explodes the window and embeds itself into the wall behind it. "Christi! Those are the Holy Guard! They're dangerous, and the ones that killed Becky's mother… and I might have omitted some details about our fight…" You explain the inhuman nature of the PaIadin you fought, and how five of them might be too much for a single vampire and a bunch of unarmed maids.
1729>"OHOHOHOHOHOHO! …Oh dear, that just slipped out. But my dear, my maids are anything but defenseless. Shieldmaids! PRESENT ARMS!"
1730>Her squadron maids fling off their uniforms revealing sleek black and silver armor underneath. It looks designed to be protective of vital areas while also allowing maximum mobility. The metalwork is meticulous in detail and craftsmanship. Half of the maids brandish gleaming halberds with a feathery motif, while the other half wield tower shields and feathery spears.
1731>If this weren't a dire situation you would ask them how they managed to hide that under their uniforms. But you feel somewhat relieved you'll have back up, but you only killed the last PaIadin you encountered by some stroke of luck. You really have no idea what they're really capable of.
1732>You hear singing steel as Christi unsheathes her long sword. "Alright ladies, remember you're protecting these children. But also remember these children love and care about you. Don't bite of more than you can chew, and if you see a fallen comrade, get them back to safety before rejoining your sisters in battle! I want shields out in the front lines to close the gap so any ranged weaponry will be useless." She sighs and turns to you and your wife. "I want you to be here with me, we're the next line of defense between them and the children. I don't have to tell you how important it is we survive this."
1733>You nod, and adjust the grip on your weapon.
1734>Mrs. Barkmont holds her long sword aloft towards the enemy and yells, "Shieldmaids, CHARGE!" The shield bearers take position in the front of the formation, halberd wielders stand behind, positioning themselves between the shield bearers. 
1735>The door slams open of it's own accord and bolts immediately begin hailing through, embedding themselves into the tower shields. Some of the maids groan in pain, as the bolts pierce their arms, but they soldier on and break into a charge straight towards the PaIadins.
1736
1737>Once they get close, the Holy Guard sling their crossbows and draw their weapons. The Shieldmaids wielding halberds quickly spread out beside to the shield bearers' sides and close in around the PaIadins, rounding them all in a claustrophobic circle, stabbing inwards with their polearms.
1738>You hear wet footsteps approach from behind. "Mary! Are the children safe, with the Shieldmaids stationed at the barricaded entrance?" Christi barks.
1739>"Yes ma'am." The creepy maid confirms.
1740>"Okay good, I need you on standby to retrieve any fallen, understand?"
1741>"Understood!" She positions herself behind a solid wall by the door, peeking out at the din of battle outside.
1742>You flinch as you hear the familiar rending of steel and hear the maids shouting in fear. You grip your war hammer harder, before turning to Magdalene. She has the same worried look on her face as you. "If we don't make it, just know that I'm glad I got to be with you, and I love you more than anything." You tell your wife in a reverent tone.
1743>Magdalene smiles, and puts a hand on the haft of your hammer before leaning in to kiss you possibly for the last time. You're both startled back as you hear a frighteningly loud sound, as if a raging inferno was ignited in an instant. You look down and see the head of your war hammer is engulfed in bright flames of pure white light. You carefully approach the flame with you hand, but you feel only a pleasant comforting warmth even when touching the head directly. You both look at each other incredulously.
1744>"Since when could you use magic!?" You yell in confusion.
1745>"I-I-I don't know! I'm not really able to cast anything like this yet! I don't even know what spell THIS IS! I've never read about a spell like this!" She says just as confused.
1746>You just accept this, and hope that whatever it is, it helps. Because you see Mary extend a lot of tentacles out to the battle and drag most of the Shieldmaids away.
1747>You look out, and see half of the PaIadin's are still standing, but the ones that are… You see those inky black tendrils burst through forced holes in the plate, and the air has that same wrongness as before.
1748>The Shieldmaids are equal in numbers, but they are struggling and on the defensive. Christi decides that this is enough, and rushes out to help her servants.
1749>With a final push, the remaining Holy Guard incapacitates the remaining Shieldmaids, Mary attempts to drag them inside to recover, but a PaIadin runs around swiftly and severs two of her tentacles before she can pull them away. The two dazed Shieldmaids are dealt a final blow.
1750
1751>"NOOOOO!!!! YOU MISERABLE PEASANTS! I WILL SHOW YOU TO NEVER ANGER LADY CHRISTINA BARKMON!!!" Christi levitates up into the air and extends a hand out towards them. A hail of daggers of red light rain down upon them. One becomes quickly peppered with the blades, tendrils sizzling away at their touch, before the PaIadin falls. The other four hold up their kite shields, taking the abuse instead.
1752>One PaIadin pulls out a glass bottle, and flings it at her. She doesn't have time to react before it bursts, soaking her with liquid. She takes a whiff and begins holding her head, before she slowly begins falling to the ground. You and your wife take this as your cue to intervene.
1753>The four Holy Guards approach where the vampire is about to land, readying their weapons to strike. Maggie lets a bolt fly which draw the attention of two PaIadin's towards you. You charge in, readying your shining hammer, and slam into the chest of one of them too quickly for their to defend. Your hammer connects with his cuirass with a sickening crunch, cratering the metal plate. You hear a loud sizzle as he's thrown back a few feet and falls on the ground.
1754>You look over to Christi and see her hold back the two Holy Guards with considerable skill. You're about to help her when another PaIadin blocks your path and swings his morning star at you. You block it with the haft of your hammer, and slide his mace away. Your glowing hammer head barely grazes the inky tendrils writhing from his back, and you hear a loud sizzle and an inhuman scream. The PaIadin crumples over in pain, and you charge towards your vampire host to help her.\
1755>Christi is slammed in the gut by a morning star and knocked backwards. The two PaIadins begin approaching her. 
1756>You charge and strike directly into one of their helmeted heads, crumpling it halfway inside it's self, blood spurting out the slits and seams as the man inside collapses. The second PaIadin gets in a swing when you're recovering throwing you back into a tree. Dazed, you look on as you see the remaining PaIadin ready to strike down on Christi. You manage to get back up and charge towards her, but it's too late!
1757>"GET AWAY FROM MY MOM!!!" You hear a leather whip crack and see the PaIadin trip and slam in to the floor. You continue your charge and swing the hammer onto the prostrate warriors head, crunching it flat with a sickening crunch and splatter of blood.
1758>"MAILMAN! I-I mean, Anonson! What's going on!?" Ricki asks in a panic. "Why is my mom nearly unconscious!? Why-" She stops and stares behind you in fear.
1759>You hear a bolt ring out from Magdalene's crossbow strike steel plate directly behind you before she screams out, "ANONSON! BEHIND YOU!!!"
1760>You don't have any time, You hear the gently clink of a sabaton and an inhuman voice whisper, "Die, sinner."
1761
1762>You hear an ear splitting metallic impact behind you, and out of the corner of your eye, you see a PaIadin skid across the dirt before being entangled and impaled on a wrought iron fence, dying instantly.
1763>You hear a different voice with a casual tone behind you, "How long am I going to have to bail your ass out of trouble, Anonson?"
1764
1765>Turning around you see a man wearing extremely damaged and torn padded leather armor. A long blue cloak covers his left arm and shoulders. His brown hair and short trimmed beard is ragged and caked with dirt and blood. In his right arm, he's wielding a massive thick tower shield crowned with spikes, the bottom is splattered with several layers of dry blood. Under the blood an eight pointed star can be seen, but an older splattering of blood in the shape of an X crosses it out.
1766>"Hello? Are you just going to stare all day, or are you going to thank me with a drink for saving you again?" the man says in a friendly manner.
1767>"KENNETH!!" you cry, "What are you doing here!?"
1768>Kenneth laughs casually, "Just got worried about my little squire and thought I would join him on his adventure."
1769>Magdalene runs over and clings to you, "Anonson! I'm so glad you're okay! I thought you were going to die…" She lets out a heavy sigh and a few quick sobs before calming down. "Thank you so much… Kenneth? Anonson has told me so much about you! Thank you for everything you've done." She extends a hand out.
1770>Kenneth takes her hand and shakes it before pulling it up in front of his chest before leaning over and kissing it. He pauses with her hand in his for a moment. "…Edith's ring…" He gives Maggie her hand back and looks over to you with a mischievous smile. "You DOG! You tied the knot with your little hellspawn! Congratulations!" He leans in and hugs both of you with his right arm, letting go after giving you a hearty back pat.
1771>"A-actually I was a healthy birth." Your wife says nervously.
1772>Kenneth stares at her before laughing boisterously. "And she's funny too! You really got yourself a treasure, champ! You'll have to tell me more about your little trip!"
1773>You hear a groan behind you, "T-thank you, Anonson, thank you Magdalene for helping protect my orphanage. Oh? Who's your friend Anonson? I don't believe we've met, Mr…?" Christi extends an gauntlet clad hand out to Kenneth, who takes it and shakes heartily.
1774>"Kenneth, I'm Anonson's… mentor, yeah that would be the best way to describe it. And to who do I have the pleasure of speaking to?" He says in a smooth tone, before gripping her armored hand and bringing it up to kiss it.
1775>Christi begins laughing nervously and her pale face glows red, "O-oh my such a charmer! I am Mistr- er Christina Barkmont, I am the caretaker of this orphanage for lonely monster children."
1776>"AND I'M RICKI BARKMONT! MAILMAN SLAYER!" the young kobold barks excitedly, jumping between Kenneth and her mother, wagging her tail excitedly.
1777>Kenneth looks a bit taken aback, before smiling nervously. "Uh… nice to meet you Ricki." before giving her a short head rub. "I don't mean to be rude, Miss Christina, but I've been travelling nonstop for a couple days, and I could really use… a drink…" Kenneth immediately collapses, passing out on the ground.
1778>"Kenneth!?" You shout, before you and your wife crouch down over him.
1779>Your wife grabs his wrist and puts two fingers under his glove, "He's okay, he's just passed out from exhaustion."
1780>"Thank… goodness." straining hard not to resume that old habit.
1781>Christi puts two fingers in her mouth and whistles loudly, six normally uniformed maids, covered in bloody bandages, and one in an arm cast, and the unharmed gooey maid rush out and await instructions. "Mary, I need you to take these bodies and burn them, their equipment I want smelted down into slag and the slag buried farm from here. I don't know what the hell those things were but I don't even trust the remains." She takes a deep breath, "Two of you, bring this man inside and tend to him. I want two of you to tend to our guest's wounds and see they're fed well after risking their lives for us. Finally… the rest of you prepare the fallen Shieldmaids bodies for an honored funeral…"
1782>All five maids set to work, "Follow us Master Anonson and Lady Magdalene, we will make sure your injuries are tended to." You see the other two maids struggle to lift Kenneth's shield before deciding to bring him in first, before working together bringing the shield inside later. Mary begins hesitantly wrapping tentacles around the PaIadins before carrying them far away from her main body into a cellar door at the side of the house.
1783>You and Magdalene are led to an infirmary that was built out of a ball room, several white curtains separate cleanly made beds. As you pass the impromptu rooms, you can hear groans of pain from some of the injured maids go quieter. It almost sounds like they're struggling to be as quiet as possible so not to be rude to you as you walk by.
1784
1785>One of the maids tends to your wounds, mostly just a few bruises, nothing major that some simple disinfecting wouldn't fix. But the one on your stomach would hurt for a while. Magdalene was perfectly fine, if only a bit shaken up.
1786>Kenneth needed a little more attention since he's had injuries for days left untreated. not that the maids seemed to mind. They seemed to dote on him a little too much, guess they didn't know he's a married man. 
1787>You didn't notice until the maids took his armor off. He was covered in nasty cuts, bruises, scrapes… but worst of all he was missing his left arm. Just what the hell happened to him?
1788>You and Magdalene kept close to him. You owe him your life for everything he did for you. Magdalene wanted to thank him for keeping her husband safe, even if you weren't married at the time.
1789>The maids brought you food to Kenneth's bedside so you and your wife could eat without leaving. Magdalene grew tired after the duress of the earlier battle and ended up sleeping on your shoulder.
1790>You're about to fall asleep yourself when you hear Kenneth mumble something. You're worried that he needs more medical attention, or that he's in pain so you gently nudge Magdalene awake before leaning in with your ear, motioning him to repeat himself.
1791>In a low voice he says, "So, did you two do it?" Before cracking a huge asinine grin.
1792>Yeah, he'll be okay. You start walking back to your seat.
1793>In a voice loud enough to hear, "Hey, wait wait! I do need something though." You walk over to face him, "There any liquor around here?"
1794>You're about to groan, but think better of it. "Actually I think Ms. Barkmont has some, I'll go ask her."
1795>You and Magdalene go up to Christi's office, and find her at her desk, Mary is speaking with her.
1796>"…And you made sure the slag of their equipment was buried far from here?" the maid nods in affirmation, "Good job, the children should be safe to come out now." Mary walks in your direction, bowing before leaving the room.
1797>"Ah, Anonson, Magdalene, please, sit down!" You sit at her desk, and she smiles sincerely, "I want to thank you, from the bottom of my still heart, for risking your lives for my most precious treasures. If there's anything I can do for you, anything at all, please ask."
1798>"If we could get some liquor, that would be great." you give an awkward smirk.
1799>She reaches under her desk and pulls out a glass bottle filled with cloves garlic and amber liquid, before sliding it across the desk.
1800>Magdalene looks concerned, "Why is this filled with garlic?"
1801>Christi panics a bit, and leans across the desk to grab the bottle back. "Whoops, that one's mine, here's the one I keep for guests." She slides one filled with just amber liquid. "Surely you didn't just want that, no one would risk their life for what equates to a bar crawl… well… you know what I mean."
1802>"Do you have any armor? For my husband?" At least some sort of helmet, I don't want any close calls like that again." She looks at her worriedly.
1803>Christi wracks her brain before frowning, "None that is fitted for a man I'm afraid, though I do know of a blacksmith who owes me a favor…" She grabs a quill from the inkwell and a scroll of paper, and begins eloquently writing a letter, when she finishes pulls out an envelope. She folds the letter and carefully put's it inside, before taking the red candle on her desk and pouring the melted wax on her letter, smashing into it with a ring on her finger.
1804>Just as Christi is handing the letter to you, the door violently bursts open. "MAILMAN!!! I KNEW I SMELLED ONE!"
1805>"DAMMIT RICKI, IT'S A LETTER! NOT A MAILMAN!" the vampire screams. Her daughter's ears fold back before slowly walking out, "Sorry mom…"
1806
1807>Christi massages her temples and uncorks the garlicky spirits, before hesitating and stoppering back up again, "No… no… I really need to get off this stuff. I need to tell her the truth. But I would rather not do it when you're here, no need for my guests to hear the inevitable storm of tears." She exhales, "A-Anyways, the blacksmith lives in a mountain on the way to Ebonthorn Crag. Just give her this letter, and don't stare in her eye… or comment about her height."
1808>"I take it she's self conscious?" You muse.
1809>"No, this was aimed towards only you Anonson, and I'm telling you this because she's very lonely and she might take it as a pass at her. That poor girl is so VERY thirsty." Christi says before mindlessly swigging from the bottle on her desk.
1810>Magdalene looks uncomfortable, "I don't think Anonson can handle that, his obsession with manners will drive him to look whoever he converses with in the eyes." She leans in closer and whispers loudly, "He even looked a holstaurus in the eyes before."
1811>Christi looks at you incredulously, "And here I thought my corset was broken, I was wondering about that." She slides her corset up, 'adjusting' herself, before laughing raucously.
1812>You glare at your wife with a lecherous smirk, "I don't know Maggie, you weren't complaining when I was 'drilling' you on an intense lesson in manners before… Maybe tonight I'll have to give you your second lesson…" her face starts burning red as she looks down in her lap and twiddles her fingers.
1813>"Oh goodness yes, please tell me more about this lesson!" Christi leans over her desk, completely absorbed in your banter. "This sounds so incredibly juicy, it'll be great in my next erotica novel!"
1814>You cock your eyebrow, "I-I'm sorry what?"
1815>"They're books, but have very detailed scenes about sex." Christi says casually.
1816>"…And you want me to tell you about what me an my wife do in private so you can put it in a book and sell it to people…" You say flatly. You're really beginning to regret opening your mouth.
1817>"What? You thought those orphans fed themselves?" She smirks.
1818>The fact that she feeds orphans with profits made from selling smut makes you feel dirtier than you could even describe in words. You give an uncomfortable grimace.
1819>Christi laughs, "No one will know! I would use completely different names, I don't even write under my own name!" She looks a bit proud, "Ever heard of Countess Cockula?"
1820>Why would anyone be proud of being associated with that name in ANY capacity. You bury your face in your hands, "Of course I wouldn-"
1821>Magdalene springs up from her embarrassment stupor, "Oh my GOD! You're Countess Cockula!? You helped me get through my years of chastity… or made them harder… regardless, I LOVE your work!" Magdalene gets up and leans over Christi's desk excitedly and starts whispering in her ear.
1822>You want to crawl in a hole and die. You grab the liquor and excuse yourself from the room, no doubt Magdalene will spill all the bedroom escapades you and her had together in private. Later you will no doubt stumble into the wrong part of a library and find your entire sex life in a tome somewhere on the shelf.
1823>You start heading back to the infirmary, you want to talk to Kenneth. Would be nice to talk to another guy for the first time in several days. As you step inside the infirmary, you hear feminine giggling. You step into Kenneth's curtained enclosure and see one of those feathered maids making out with Kenneth.
1824>You clear your throat, making the maid jump off Kenneth in fear. You glare at her as she nervously bows and runs out, before moving your glare to Kenneth, who gives a nervous grin. "W-whats wrong champ? You have a crush on that one?" He laughs nervously, "O-of course not, you're a married man!"
1825>You thrust the bottle at Kenneth, who leans awkwardly over to grab at the bottle, fumbling a bit before grasping it firmly. "So are you! What would Edith say if she saw you acting like this!?"
1826>Kenneth's nervous face drops into a sorrowful frown, he stares off into the distance while uncorking the bottle and taking a huge chug of the strong spirits. He swallows without flinching at all, still staring at something far away. "Why do you think I needed the liquor."
1827
1828>…
1829>"EDITH! NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"
1830>Your vision blurs from the tears, all you can hear is your own heartbeat throbbing in your ears as your everything is taken away from you before you very eyes.
1831>You think you hear the Commander say something? Or was it the Captain? It doesn't matter anymore.
1832>The sound of steel smashing against stone walls. You see something slamming the Commander against the squad of PaIadins.
1833>Captain?
1834>"…of here now!"
1835>What? What's going on?
1836>"RUN YOU DUMB PIECE OF SHIT! RUN!" the Captain screams, veins popping out of his neck and forehead. Before battering the Commanders head with a ferocious punch.
1837>You barely register as you begin sprinting outside. Somehow you're holding your steelwall in your remaining hand.
1838>"Always saving your dumb ass from disasters of your own design, right up until the very end, maggot!" the Captain yells as he runs alongside you.
1839>"Captain… how did…" You question, out of breath. You're not sure how you're running with a missing arm.
1840>"They didn't expect me to come at them, we won't get that chance again. Here" He roughly pours a salve onto your shoulder, it stings like burning salts.
1841>"ARRGH!" You nearly buckle over in pain, but maintain your stride. "What the hell was that for!?"
1842>"God only knows if and when you'll see a physician again, this will at least help keep you from dying from infection, and will heal that stump faster. Won't give your arm back though, sorry about that."
1843>"B-but why!?"
1844>"I've known you for a long time, Kenneth. You may be a dumb ass drunken lecher, but you have a good head on your shoulders. If you had to help that little heretic, you probably had a good reason. Besides, killing Edith was too much for me to stand… she was a good woman."
1845>Your eyes start swelling with tears with the realization that everything in your life is gone, this isn't some mad dream.
1846>"Don't start crying on me now, you need to steel yourself, we're approaching the gate! I'll get her open and distract the guards, so you can run through."
1847>The Captain breaks into a fast sprint and starts charging through the guards, smashing into their heads with vicious swings of his fists. Some of the guards break off and charge towards you.
1848>You look behind them and see the gates opening. You're so close. But you're losing so much blood you're not sure how you can fight… guards are flooding the gates…
1849>Everything is a blur, you swing your shield, you think you felt it hit something, you're not sure. Something sprays on your face, it tastes like iron. Whats going on?
1850>"Urgk!"
1851>You're running, pushing through the armored men with all the strength you can muster. You look to the side and see a blade going through the Captain's throat.
1852>You look behind you and see the keeps walls are far away. The guards didn't follow far, daring not to exit the walls for fear of execution.
1853>…
1854
1855>Kenneth finishes telling you what happened after you escaped. "Kenneth… This is all my fault… I'm sorry…"
1856>The knight says nothing has he strains himself out of bed, he stands in front of you, staring you down, before without warning, he slaps you across the face.
1857>"I better not hear you apologize for that ever again. Me and Edith were full grown adults, we knew what we were getting into… we just thought… we thought it would have ended up the other way…" Liquor already stains his breath, he places his hand on your shoulder, and fights back sobs. "You weren't the one who killed my wife, Duskbreach was. Just like they had killed so many other innocent people. Something like this would have happened sooner or later."
1858>You look at him sadly before giving him a short hug. He gives you a few firm pats on the back, reassuring you.
1859>"BIG BRUTHER!!!!" Echos throughout the halls.
1860>You release yourself from Kenneth, looking at the infirmary entrance. You see a desperate flapping of black wings careening towards you, "BIG BRUUUTHEEEEER!!!!!" She slams into your chest, clinging onto you in a lovingly tight hug. "Big bruther I was so worried! I'm so happy you're safe!"
1861>You hold her back just as tightly. "I missed you too, I'm so glad I could see you again, little sister." You playfully swing yourself back and forth, making Becky giggle as you move around.
1862>You place her on the ground beside you, she looks over at Kenneth. "Big bruther, who's that… he's scary…" As she hides halfway behind you, peeking out at the knight.
1863>"Sweetheart, this is Kenneth. He's… he's like a father to me, I owe him my life." Kenneth looks over you with gentle surprise, before looking down at Becky.
1864>"This is big bruther's daddy? I've never had a daddy before…" She hides her face, a widening smile stretching behind it. "Are you my daddy, Kenny?" She speaks softly as she slowly approaches him, looking up at him with her wide eyes.
1865>Kenneth looks around, then at you. He looks conflicted, before his face softens, his mind made up. He gently reaches out his arm, giving her a gentle pat on the head, "And what's your name princess?"
1866>Your little sister looks down coyly as she digs her talon into the tile, scratching it. "B-Becky…"
1867>Kenneth's eyes tear up a bit, "What a beautiful name, of course I'll be your daddy, Becky." He looks up at you with a big smile and tears are rolling down his cheek.
1868>Becky clings onto his leg, rubbing her cheek against it, "Yay! I love you daddy!"
1869>Kenneth is quietly sobbing behind his smile as he pets Becky's head, looking up at nowhere in particular.
1870>"Daddy what's wrong? Why are you crying? She looks up at him.
1871>Kenneth lets out a short laugh, "N-nothing princess, I'm just happy…" he sighs heavily, "Anonson, in only a few day's you got a sexy loving wife and this adorable little bird… child… princess help daddy out, what are you?"
1872>"Mommy said I'm a… crow… ten goo? Yeah that!" She looks at him smiling.
1873>"Adorable." Kenneth ruffles her hair, "Anyway's princess, what do you say we all see if we an get some food for you old man? I haven't eaten in days and could eat a horse. By the way Anonson, where is your wife?"
1874>You sigh, "She's in Ms. Barkmont's study, telling her all about our intimate moments."
1875>"You mean like when you took a bath with Maggee and rubbed her-" She happily chirps out before you put a hand over her mouth, smiling sheepishly.
1876>"That's what your wife is doing? The food can wait, I gotta hear this." Kenneth starts striding through the manor excitedly.
1877>Is this seriously all anyone cares about!? You start running after him trying to think of a way to stop all of this from happening, continuing? Anything other than all of your private life leaking out.
1878
1879>You followed Kenneth into Christi's study and see her typing away furiously on an ornate typewriter. Magdalene is sitting in a seat across the desk with her legs pulled in close, biting her finger with a wide grin.
1880>"Uhh… what's going on…?" You ask nervously.
1881>"Your wife and I were just comparing… notes. I think she got a little too excited, you might want to take care of that." She says in a somewhat dismissive tone, as she beats at her typewriters key's furiously.
1882>You really don't have time for this, you wanted to get going today. But looking over at how injured Kenneth is, you guess it wouldn't hurt to stay a bit longer. It's already mid noon anyways, it would be best if we just left first thing in the morning.
1883>Kenneth, why don't you, Becky and Christi all get better acquainted. I'm going to go… help Magdalene.
1884>"Don't be too loud you kids!" Kenneth shouts, with a shit eating grin.
1885>You act like you didn't hear him, and pick your wife up in your arms. She shivers at your touch and clings to you tightly. "I-I missed you…"
1886>You sigh heavily, you're really not happy with this whole situation. The moments between you and her were supposed to be private. Her blabbing them out to an apparently famous smut writer makes sex feel cheap and tawdry.
1887>You let out a huff and carry her off back to the room you were given for the night. Stepping inside, you walk over to the bed and lay her on the mattress.
1888>Magdalene giggles girlishly, "O-oh, Anonson, what are you going to do with me?" She crosses her legs tightly and bites her lips, staring at you with half lidded eyes.
1889>You lay beside her and pull her tightly against your body.
1890>"H-honey, do you need help taking your armor off first?" She asks with a gentle alluring tone.
1891>"Nope." You wrap your arms and legs around her securely enough that she can't move.
1892>"W-what!?" She gasps.
1893>"I'm not in the mood, don't want you blabbing about what we do here to Christi." You say dryly, "Good night."
1894>She tries to struggle, but you're larger and physically stronger. "You're no fair!" She says with increasing anger.
1895>"I love you, have sweet dreams." You close your eyes, but make sure to keep your grip secure.
1896>Magdalene continues to writhe around in your grip, grunting and groaning as she desperately tries to get free. "H-honey… please…" She starts to slow down.
1897>"Just go to sleep honey, I'll be less upset in the morning, we can have fun then." You're starting to enjoy this a bit.
1898>"BUT IT'S STILL THE MIDDLE OF THE DAY!" She yells desperately.
1899>"Yep."
1900>Her wriggling slows down, but she's doing it in a more even and methodical pace. Her breathing is getting shallower with each minute.
1901>"Uh honey, am I squeezing you too tightly? Are you having trouble breathing?" You're getting concerned with her odd behavior.
1902>"N-no… k-keep holding me t-tight… it f-feels good…" She keeps undulating steadily.
1903>At this point you're afraid she might jump you if you let go, but on the other hand if you keep holding her, she might start enjoying it too much. Maybe if you squeeze her harder, she won't be able to move? You clench your body and attempt to bind her perfectly still.
1904>"A-ahn… Anonson… you're so strong… keep squeezing me tight with your big strong arms…" She says breathlessly, she struggles to move at all, settling for just rubbing her thighs together.
1905>You really can't win can you. She could probably get off to anything if it involved you. You're still upset about what she did, but you're kind of flattered she feels so strongly about you. But she can't get off that easy, and you're not really there yet to want to skip straight to intercourse. You let go of her and crawl off the bed.
1906>Magdalene wraps her arms around her self, looking cold, "W-why did you l-let go? P-please hold me again…" She stares at you longingly, like you're her only source of warmth in the middle of a frozen tundra.
1907>You unbuckle your leather armor top, and throw it to the ground, Magdalene glancing up and down expectantly, before you crawl back onto the bed and aggressively pull her back into your grip with her facing you this time. You wrap your arms and legs around her and squeeze tightly, holding her face into your bare chest.
1908>She inhales deeply, taking in your scent, before sighing contently and nuzzling into your skin. You feel her entire body shudder as she breathes deeply again, her legs sliding over each other tighter and more deliberately.
1909
1910>She continues writhing around in your firm grip, letting out small lustful whines and moans periodically.
1911>Her erotic noises are making it hard to remember you're supposed to be upset, causing your heartbeat to increase.
1912>Magdalene seems to become more excited as she listens intently to the beating in your chest, her struggling increasing in tempo.
1913>You tighten your grip even harder to try to get her to stop moving, she lets out the last gasp of air in her lungs in a weak moan. You think she might be unable to breathe at this point so you slacken your grip.
1914>Magdalene resumes breathing heavily, trying to catch her breath, "D-d-do… t-that… a-again…"
1915>You've reached your limit, your frustration has hit its peak. "DAMMIT MAGDALENE I'M TRYING TO PUNISH YOU!"
1916>She lets out a high pitched pleasured gasp, your forceful words having the opposite effect intended.
1917>"You WANT to be punished!? FINE!" You drag Magdalene off the bed and release your grip, and strip her naked, before tearing up the bed sheets into thick strips. Twisting them into cords you bind her arms and legs tightly and bend her over the side of the mattress.
1918>She starts giggling excitedly as you tighten your bonds on her wrists and ankles, tying more around her legs and arms for good measure. You finally bind her wrists and ankles together in one bond, effectively hog tying her. You wrap her up in the rest of the torn sheet, making an impromptu sack and slinging it over your shoulder.
1919>"You want to know how embarrassing it is for me knowing that the intimate loving moments between is are going to be sold to horny monsters!?"
1920>You can hear her mumbling excitedly and your sack. "Keep quiet or you're not getting any dick for a year." You say sharply, making her stay deathly quiet. You start walking briskly back to Christi's study.
1921>You burst through the doors and see Kenneth with Becky perched on his shoulders, and Christi chatting with him casually. Everyone looks up when the doors thud against the walls.
1922>In the sweetest tone you can muster, "Becky, sweetheart, could you do big bruther a HUGE favor and go play out in the foyer for a bit? The adults need to talk for a moment."
1923>She jumps off Kenneth and trots over to you excitedly, "Sure thing big bruther! …But what's in the bag? Is it a present!?"
1924>"I'll tell you later, the adults just need to discuss some boring things." You say sincerely.
1925>"Aww, okay big bruther, I love you!" she trots off into the hall.
1926>Christi and Kenneth are both looking at you confused.
1927>"Magdalene, this is how embarrassed I was." You toss the sack onto Christi's desk, the sheet unfurling open, revealing your wife tied up and naked. He face is beet red and her eyes are slammed wide open in shock.
1928>Christi covers her mouth with her hands, stunned speechless, looking between you and your wife.
1929>Kenneth's mouth is hanging wide open, staring at you, "Champ, I never taught you to do that to a woman…" He looks at you incredulously, and you just start gently rubbing Maggie's rear.
1930>"And I never taught my wife to blab about our sex life, but here we are. Thought I would just help her along." You give her rump a firm slap, making her release a short muffled moan. Your hand feels wet. "Honey, are you actually getting off on this?"
1931>Her eyes dart around the room frantically, you actually think she does on some deep level, but she's too embarrassed to admit it.
1932>"Are you going to keep telling people about what we do together?"
1933>She shakes her head 'no' desperately. As she answers, you insert your finger into her moist lips, making her body seize and tense up trying to fight against the invading digit. "Good girl. For that, I'll give you your reward." You slowly rub her most sensitive spot inside of her, enjoying her fruitless thrashing, before sliding your finger back out. Don't want to spoil her too much.
1934>You start bundling her back up in the sheet and slinging her back over your shoulder. You hear Christi's typewriter resume clacking at a rapid pace as you walk out the door.
1935
1936>You throw her roughly back onto the bed, her bound body bouncing a bit before settling on the soft mattress.
1937>"Alright sweetie, I am pretty tire from this morning, and I think you learned your lesson. I'm going to bed." You untie the binds holding her ankles to her wrists, freeing her to lay in a comfortable position.
1938>"After all that, you aren't going to fuck me!?" Her eyes are starting to water.
1939>"Did you not get what I meant when i said how I felt about you telling people about our intimacy? You expect me to reward you for that? I'm tired, good night." You lie down and turn away from her.
1940>You hear he gently sobbing, "Darling please… I'm sorry, I didn't mean to hurt you… Just show me you still love me…"
1941>That hurt more than you want to admit. You turn back around. "Honey of course I love you, I will always love you, never forget that."
1942>"Then why won't you ease my suffering!? I'm so turned on it hurts! PLEASE!!" She pleads you, desperation in her voice. "Please! You can be as rough as you want! Use me as your cock sleeve, slap me around, pull my hair, just fuck me PLEASE!!!
1943>You really consider if you should… but she DID say please. "Alright, since you asked me politely." You grab her and position her bound body so she's lying on her stomach, head slightly off the side of the bed.
1944>"U-um, honey, what are you doing?" She asks nervously.
1945>You said I could do anything, so I'm going to make sure you won't be able to blab about the sex we have ever again. You stand on the floor by the bed, and take off your leather leggings. You've been aroused by this game for a while now, no need to hide it from her any more.
1946>Positioning your self in front of Magdalene, you place the tip of your erection on her lips. Your wife desperately tries to suck on it but you keep it just out of her reach. Deciding she's waited long enough, you start pushing it into her mouth. She happily sucks you in hungrily.
1947>You allow her to have her fun for a bit before you grab her horns, she lets out a confused hum, and before she can fully register what you're doing, you start forcibly thrusting in and out of her mouth, the surprising intrusion making her gag as she struggles to adjust her throat for you.
1948>She quickly get's used to the rough oral sex and has relaxed her mouth and throat, deigning to let you use it as your fuck hole, her nose struggles to handle breathing enough to allow her to stay conscious, as well as muster enough force to keep suction up on your dick.
1949>You weren't lying when you told her you were tired though, the battle this morning took a lot out of you, and carrying and throwing your wife around didn't help. You feel yourself slowing down as your muscles begin to burn in pain. You take your dick out of her mouth and she looks at you with need in her eyes. "Why did you stop?! Was I not good enough??"
1950>"N-no of course not, I'm just tired is all." You take your knife out of your pack and slice her bindings off one by one. "You've gone through enough, I'm going to let you do what you want now." You crawl up on to the bed and lie on your back, the injuries from the earlier battle taking it's toll, your body aching terribly, and your erection pointing into the air. "I'm yours Maggie. I love you."
1951>She looks at you with concern, "I-I love you too, but are you really okay? Do you need me to get one of the maids?"
1952>"No, I need you to make love with me." You ignore the pain for a second and get up to grab her shoulders and pull her back onto you in a kiss. She locks her lips onto yours as she slowly starts riding you, her pussy already dripping wet. You just lie there and enjoy her affection, your body aching too much to move much. It doesn't take long for both of you to climax. Magdalene snuggles up against you as you finish cumming inside her. You soon find yourself falling asleep exhausted.
1953
1954>You're lying on top of a beautiful woman familiar woman, white robe barely clinging onto her curves, silver hair shimmering like the stars. You've seen her once before… but you're still not sure who she is.
1955>She's smiling though, a genuine loving smile is on her face as she stares directly at you. Here eyes are filled with longing and you're vaguely aware of your bodies moving against each other's.
1956>She's struggling against you, but in a playful manner. She manages to slip your balance, making you tumble to around onto you back before she pins you gently. You could easily overpower her and pin her back, but you temper yourself and find comfort in her gentle domination.
1957>You feel whole, complete, content. You feel like you're finally happy for the first time in your life.
1958>A bright light shines from her eyes, blinding you, and you feel a warming sensation overflowing from your heart until it feels like bursting…
1959>You regain consciousness, your entire body is aching. Not as bad as before, but it's a dull constant pain that relentlessly discomforts you.
1960>But what hurts most of all is your dick. It feels like someone's pricking it pins all over. What the hell did you do last night? You wrack your brain to remember. It was in the afternoon for one… you look over at the clock and see it's early in the morning. Must have been more exhausted than you thought.
1961>It probably doesn't help that you're having intense morning wood, and it still feels wet. Why do you feel suction on it? You strain your tired body to actually open it's eyes and look down. You see your wife Magdalene laying asleep on her stomach, face first into your crotch, head bobbing lazily. One arm is draped across your leg while the other is under her body, hands reaching down between her legs.
1962>Has she been at this all night!? You knew it was a bad idea to encourage this behavior. A sharp pain shoots through your genitals as it blows a drained payload into her mouth as she unconsciously sucks more greedily.
1963>You let out a sharp exhale of air, trying to ignore the pain. Your sounds rouse Magdalene from her sleep. She opens her eyes, blinking a few times, before looking down and then at you. She slowly pulls her head off your softening member with a pop, and lays her head onto your thigh. "Good morning sweetheart, did you sleep well?"
1964>You're somewhat at a loss for words. "I'm a bit sore, especially in one area… but I'm okay. Did YOU sleep well?" You say with a slightly accusatory tone.
1965>Your wife gives a small sheepish grin, "After you fell asleep I-I was still a bit turned on… so I figured you would mind if I played with myself a bit. Then I saw you get hard in your sleep… so I figured you wouldn't mind if I played with you a bit. I guess I fell asleep in the middle of that…"
1966>You once again feel disappointed in your manhood for betraying you. "Well you do know we're leaving soon. I really hope you got enough rest…" You say suspiciously.
1967>"Yeah! That was the best night's sleep I ever had! I feel great!" She excitedly sits up straight, her bare breasts bouncing slightly, drawing your eyes in. She catches you staring and hides herself.
1968>"Where was this restraint yesterday? You sure didn't act this coy when you were tied up and naked on Lady Barkmont's desk…"
1969>"S-shut up! I was thinking about you… and I was nervous! It was nervous arousal… it's very normal…" She quickly ducks away to slip her dress and leather armor on, trying not to look at you.
1970>"Mmhm." You hum dismissively as you make sure everything is packed up and ready. You and Maggie go to look for Kenneth, and knowing him you figure he would be in Lady Barkmont's bedroom. You ask a maid and she informs you that she never went to bed. Guess they did it on her desk then.
1971>You open the door to her study and see Kenneth sleeping in the chair you last saw him in, Becky sleeping in his lap making cute sleeping sounds. While Christi is slumped over on her desk, snoring obnoxiously.
1972>"Good morning?" You say quietly.
1973>Two maids burst into the room and start unfolding small tables in front of everyone, quickly filling them with fried eggs and meats, and glasses of water for each person.
1974>The burst of maid activity startles the sleeping trio awake, confused as to what's going on.
1975>"O-oh, good morning you two…" Christi yawns.
1976>"I take it you two love birds slept well.." Kenneth is smiling widely, "Maggie, it's good to know you're not too busy to see us today."
1977>Your wife's face starts turning red.
1978>"We tried to talk to you yesterday, but you were all tied up!" Christi bursts out into raucous laughter.
1979>You and Magdalene keep your eyes to the ground, too embarrassed to look at anyone.
1980>Becky scratches her head with her wing, "I-I don't get it, what's so funny?"
1981
1982>You clear your throat, trying to change the subject quickly, "So what have you three been doing?"
1983>"Kenneth here has just been telling me more about your lives in the human capital. This has helped me immensely for my research." Christi smiles warmly.
1984>Kenneth shrugs, "We were also discussing ways she could help us, since you helped defend her orphanage, turns out she's lending us a cart to take with us on our journey to Ebonthorn."
1985>"So you're coming with us Kenneth?" You ask mildly suprised.
1986>"Champ, why WOULDN'T I come with you? I told you you're like my son… I won't let the only important person left to me travel out there alone, not when I can make sure you're safe."
1987>Becky jumps off Kenneth's lap and trots over to you, hugging your leg fondly.
1988>"And I take it Becky is going with us too?" You smile at Christi.
1989>She sighs, "Yes, I offered her a home here, and she simply wouldn't have it. 'I'm never leaving big bruther behind, I'm going to be with big bruther forever!', Oh she's so adorable, and well behaved. It'll be a shame to see her go." She inhales deeply, "Anyways, Kenneth and I discussed things, and aside from the cart, we've had it loaded with preserved foods, jugs of water, jugs of holstaurus milk as per Magdalene's request…"
1990>You glance over at your wife warily, you're starting to worry she has some sort of addiction. She simply looks away and acts like nothing is wrong.
1991>Christi continues, "…Three tents, alchemy supplies, some basic reagents, various tools and parts for cart and basic mechanic repair and upkeep, some medicinal supplies…" Christi lowers her voice to a quiet mumble, "One maid and 700 copies of 'The Squire and the Succubus'." Kenneth snickers quietly.
1992>"Wait what was that last one?" You inquire.
1993>"One maid." Christi says casually before whistling a short tune. A short feathered maid comes into the room immediately, "Kimmy, you've packed their cart, correct?"
1994>The maid shifts her eyes nervously, "I-It's Kiki, Mistress, and yes, everything is packed."
1995>"Excellent, also I apologize for the mix up. Thank you for volunteering to pull their cart for them Kiki."
1996>"It's my pleasure Mistress, I've always wanted to see more of the world." She bows deeply.
1997>You're about to comment on how it'll be dangerous, but you remembered how fiercely the maids fought the other day. "That's very generous of you Lady Barkmont, thank you very much, as well as to you, Kiki."
1998>"I will serve you and your party in any way I can." She glances over to Kenneth twice.
1999>Wait a minute… wasn't that the maid that… no it couldn't be. "Anyways, Ms. Christina, We must be off soon, while I'm humbled by your generous hospitality, I do not wish to intrude upon you further." You motion to the others, "If I might have a short moment alone with Christi."
2000>Everyone leaves the room, leaving you alone with your host.
2001>"I want to apologize for my behavior the other day, I hope I did not offend you." You say as politely you can muster, bowing your head.
2002>Christi laughs, "Oh Anonson, don't worry about it, I should be thanking you."
2003>"I'm sorry?"
2004>"Oh nothing." She looks over at her clock, "Look at the time! You should get going, don't want to miss all that daylight! Please stop by and visit the orphanage sometimes, the children really love you.
2005>"I guess you're right, thanks again for your hospitality." You leave Christi's study and head outside. It's still dark and foggy despite the time, you wonder if this whole part forest just has some sort of illusion to it to make it's owner feel at home. Magdalene, Becky, Kenneth, are waiting by a sturdy wooden wagon, with Kiki positioned to pull once you resume your travels.
2006>You reach over to Magdalene and grab her hand, leaning in to give her a quick kiss on the lips. Becky flutters up onto your shoulders, perching comfortably. Kenneth simply smiles and nods as you look at him. You and Magdalene start leading the way hand in hand, Kenneth following and Kiki pulling the cart in tow.
2007
2008>Your party had been travelling for days, the forest has long since thinned out, trees sparsely dotting the dry grassy plains. Tan colored stone jutted from the landscape, making the terrain rougher the closer you get to the large mountain's in the distance.
2009>Since Christi's manor, your travels have been uneventful, The massive stash of supplies hauled by the trusty maid maid travelling fairly comfortable, and required little stopping for hunting or gathering for food, though you still took advantage of fresh meat when you could get it. 
2010>Magdalene still rushed around foraging for herbs to use with your new alchemy set, said she had ideas that she's been wanting to try, but she never had the proper tools. Every night when you camped, she would immediately set up a station and tinker with alchemy for hours before sleeping. Wouldn't be so bad if she didn't lay beside you reeking of chemicals and acrid smoke every night.
2011>Kenneth liked to pass the time by telling stories around the campfire. Becky always listened with rapt attention, while you and your wife held each other close, listening to your old master talk about the less tragic tales of his years of travel. Sometimes he liked to ham things up with silly horror stories though. He once even had Kiki jump out during the climax of his tale. But the small fluffy maid letting out a tiny effeminate roar served to only make everyone laugh instead of scared.
2012>One morning Kenneth and Kiki were breaking down camp, while Becky flied around a bit. You and your wife were checking the map to make sure you were on the right track when your little sister touches down in front of you.
2013>"Big bruther, there's two strange looking ladies ahead. They looked fuzzy and had weird tails, they looked like they were looking for something…" She say's slightly amused by what she saw.
2014>You look at your wife and notice she's starting to sweat, her eyes have a look of intense fear, "…We need to run…"
2015>"Honey?" You reach over to her and try touch her shoulder.
2016>She jerks back and pulls out her crossbow, "EVERYBODY RUN!"
2017>You yell out to Becky, "BECKY FLY NOW!" she obeys and bursts into the air.
2018>Kenneth runs to you, "What's going on!?" Your wife is about to open her mouth when someone interjects.
2019>"Look at what we found, Lulu! A couple of delicious meals and a some toothpicks." A girly voice says derisively
2020> A seductive and womanly voice responds. "Mmmm, I like the boy with the big hammer… why don't you take the one who uses protection, Marie?"
2021>"Yeah! I love a man who takes responsibility!" The younger voice sneers.
2022
2023> You look up on a nearby boulder to see the source of the voices. Two monstrous women stand side by side looking down on you in more than one way. They both of tufts of fur on their limbs, and have bestial paws and ears on their head. Sprawled behind them are leathery wings, and a thick chitinous tail with a strange oozing head at the end, covered in spines. They both are wearing tattered blue denim tops and loincloths.
2024>The younger woman has a lithe athletic figure, every curve and indentation of her musculature is pronounced. She can't seem to stay still as she's bouncing back at forth constantly. Her hair is short, straight, and violet, and her eyes are dark green. She wears a smug grin that makes you want to punch her in the face.
2025>The older woman has a full curvy figure, her breasts, hips, and buttocks strain the confines of her tattered clothes. She has thick wavy blond hair and the same green eyes as the other girl. She's shorter than the other girl, and barely moves, but each slight movement she does make jiggles her feminine body enticingly, threatening to free her assets from their cloth prison. She smiles confidently with a subtle smirk.
2026>"Watch out for the spines on their tails! They can-" Your wife shouts out, but ducks out of the way from incoming needles that flew towards her at an insane speed.
2027>You brandish your hammer, as Kenneth get's in position in front of you. "I'll knock them down, you finish them off!" He shouts before Marie jumps down towards you and starts swinging her tail at Kenneth with quick movements.
2028>"Aw, whats wrong lover boy? Can't handle us on your own? Don't worry, we'll be REEAAL gentle with you, you'll barely feel your pelvis breaking!" her tail slams into Kenneth's blocks with staggering speed, and he's struggling to move in time.
2029>You hear something whizz by your head, you look back up onto the boulder and see Lulu brandishing her tail high in the air, poised to swing again. "My, my~ it's usually not that hard to get a boy's attention." She brashly juggles her tits while looking you straight in the eyes. She laughs, "Usually they see the spines after noticing my girls, are you sure you're not an alp, little boy?"
2030>"I'm a married man! I would never betray my wife's love for some promiscuous stranger!" You hear the ratcheting of your wife's crossbow behind you, before you feel a bolt whiz by your ears.
2031>The older monster slaps the bolt away in mid aid with her tail, before spinning around and slinging several spines toward you. You dive out of the way, but you hear your wife yell out. You look over and see several spines jammed into the mechanisms of her crossbow.
2032>"You wife is a pale imitation to a real woman, and her spines are no where near as fun as mine. If you just stand still, I'll let you see how good they'll feel…" She winks before slinging more spines towards you.
2033>Kenneth dashes in front of you and blocks them with his shield, giving you time to get back up. He immediately turns around just in time to defend against an onslaught of Marie's battering tail. You dash towards the lithe monster girl and swing your hammer at her, 
2034>She jumps nimbly over the swing, "You thought you could hit me with that slow clunky thing!?" She starts laughing derisively when Kenneth slams into her with his massive shield. Knocking her flat onto the ground.
2035>"Anonson! Finish her before she gets back- AUGH!" Kenneth shouts on in pain, you look and see a spine has penetrated his padded armor and embedded into his back.
2036>"KENNETH!" You run over and see if he's okay.
2037>"Aha~ acting so dramatic, don't worry boy, I wouldn't kill one of my pets. I'm just preparing him for my baby sister to enjoy." She says as she walks to the edge of the boulder.
2038>You hear Kenneth's breathing become heavy and ragged as he drops his shield and looks around him. Marie get's up from the ground and starts walking towards him, swaying her hips with each step. "I know you would come around big guy-" She's cut off as a pole slams into the side of her head, knocking her out.
2039>"STAY AWAY FROM HIM!" You see Kiki brandishing her polearm, wearing a suit of the Shieldmaid armor you remember from the other day. "Kenneth are you oka-AHH! KENNETH WHAT ARE YOU- OOH!"
2040>You… look away from those two for now and look at the athletic girl, who looks completely out cold on the ground, before turning your attention to the older sister, just in time to dodge more spines. "Give it up little boy! You'll enjoy being my toy for a short time before I break you!" You look over and see Magdalene struggling to pull the spines out of her crossbow.
2041>You're not sure how you can win this, she's too high for you to get to while she's trying to make you a pin cushion. Out of the corner of your eye, you see Becky circling overhead.
2042
2043>"BECKY! ATTACK HER FACE!!!" You shout as loud as you can.
2044>Lulu laughs heartily, "Little boy, your wife can't fire her dingy spines anymore!" She slings her tail, forcing you to jump away again.
2045>"Becky isn't my wife! She's my little sister!" You yell smugly.
2046>"It doesn't matter who she is, her little device isn't going to wo-EEK!" Becky is flapping about wildly scratching at the woman's face with her razor sharp claws. She tries to bat her away with her paws and tail, but she's too quick for her."
2047>While she's distracted you run up to your wife, and yank at the spines in her crossbow with all your might, dislodging them. "Magdalene, NOW!" While pointing at your target.
2048>"Got it sweetie." She aims and fires a bolt at the edge the woman is standing on. The bolt smashes into the stone making the rock crumble under her feet.
2049>"AHHH-" the curvy spine wielding woman slams face first into the ground face first. You waste no time charging towards her while she struggles to get up.
2050>As you approach you see her face turn to you and grin sadistically. The spines on her tail flare out, before shooting out in every direction. You feel several sharp pains throughout your body, but you maintain your momentum and ready your hammer. You swing down into the middle of her thick armored tail, severing it in a sickening crunch and wet splat, a burst of blood and gore covering the dusty ground and side of the boulder.
2051>An ear splitting scream echo's out through the valley, "MY TAAAAAAIIIIIILL!!!! YOU MISERABLE LITTLE BRAT! YOU RUINED MY PERFECT, BEAUTIFUL TAIL!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUGHHH!!!!!!"
2052>Your vision is blurring as your entire body starts burning up with an unbearable heat. You barely make out the thin monster pick up her sister over her shoulder. "W-We'll be back to punish you later you little punk!" You barely make out her words over the heartbeat drumming in your ears, before she dashes off quickly despite her cargo.
2053>"Honey! … y… okay!?" You gaze dizzily at your wife as she bounds towards her. You always think she's attractive but… she looks REALLY sexy right now. Your vision only focuses on her, you sniff and can smell her scent, you can hear every beat of her heart, and every sound of her breath. Your manhood feels like it's going to burst drinking in this vision of beauty.
2054>She looks at you with a nervous smile, "Uh… h…ny ….ou lo…ing ..me…li…..t?
2055>You slowly walk over towards her, you want her right now. You NEED to breed with her right now. This is the most important thing you have ever done in your entire life! Why are these pants in the way!? You quickly unbuckle and step out of them.
2056>"EEP!" Is all she manages to say as you quickly pounce onto her and pin her into the dirt.
2057
2058>A throbbing headache incessantly pound away at your skull, each flow of blood making your head swim with unbearable pain. Your entire body feels like it's one fire, like you ran a marathon while carrying a large man over your shoulders. You open your eyes and see you're in front of a roaring fire, lighting up the campsite in the late evening.
2059>Magdalene is clinging to your side, a big smile plastered on her face as she sleeps. You're both covered in a soft blanket.
2060>A sudden outburst of clapping comes from across the campfire, you focus your eyes to see it's Kenneth is Kiki. "Good job champ! I don't think I could have kept that up for so long even when I was your age!"
2061>"Yes, it was a spectacular show, when I had finished assisting Master Kenneth with the venom, we both decided to watch you and your wife for a while… before making sure we got ALL the venom out of Kenneth again, just to make sure." The maid says in a professional tone.
2062>"W-what?" What are they talking about… You fought some weird twins… you got hit with a lot of spines… everything past that is… blurry.
2063>"…and her spines are no where near as fun as mine. If you just stand still, I'll let you see how good they'll feel…" you hear the woman's voice echo in your mind, and it all comes together.
2064>"Are you KIDDING ME!? There's a monster that has venom that doesn't harm you, it just makes you unbearably HORNY!? I thought we were in mortal danger!!"
2065>"If you count being a sex slave for the rest of your life NOT dangerous." Kiki interjects.
2066>She had a point, at least the antidote is simple enough. Your stomach is stung with a sharp pain, it feels like you haven't eaten all day… you probably haven't.
2067>"Ah, Master Anonson, I can see that you must be hungry, do not worry, we have saved some leftover dinner." She hands you a huge slab of charred meat on a tin plate.
2068>You grab it and begin devouring it ravenously, tastes like shellfish… odd. "Hey, what animal is this, it's really good!"
2069>"Manticore tail." Kenneth says proudly.
2070>You pause your feeding and try to wrap your head around that when Kiki joins in.
2071>"Manticore tail's have a pseudo vagina they use to milk their prey, do not worry, the venom has been cooked away."
2072>You look down at your meal with a grimace.
2073>Kenneth continues the train of thought, "Looks like she got eaten out in the end after all!" He bursts out laughing too hard at his own joke.
2074>You bolt up from you seat, knocking your wife over, and run from the camp to throw up in the dirt, you consider just eating dried rations for dinner tonight.
2075>When you return you see Magdalene holding a plate of meat, "Hey Anonson, why did you leave? Kiki made some great dinner!"
2076>"IT'S MANTICORE TAIL!" You yell exasperatedly.
2077>Your wife looks down and takes another bite. "I wonder if this makes me a lesbian?" She smiles at her own bad joke before eating some more.
2078>You're going to protest some more, but don't have the energy. You grab a slab of the dubious meat, and force yourself to stomach it.
2079>Magdalene chimes in, "So after dinner, would you like some dessert?" She looks into your eyes and pumps her eyebrows suggestively.
2080
2081>Your party woke up well rested early next morning, despite you yourself being fairly sore, especially in the groin. 
2082>Your wife Magdalene was exceptionally chipper, and you can only assume it's because out of both of you, only she remembered what happened the other day. You start vaguely remembering bits and pieces, but it's all a blur, and you become more frustrated knowing that whatever happened, your wife enjoyed it 'without' you.
2083>Becky has been avoiding all of you lately, she's constantly putting a large distance between her and the group. You guess she was spooked seeing all the adults acting like rabid animals in heat. You hope she won't be scared of you all for too long.
2084>All of you resume your journey, immediately passing through the field the battle yesterday took place. You see Magdalene excitedly dash back and forth, picking things up from the ground and putting them in a glass bottle before pocketing it.
2085>"What was that all about honey?" You ask amused by her burst of giddiness.
2086>She blushes and looks away, "N-nothing, just found some… h-herbs, for an experiment I'm planning."
2087>"Oh? What is it? I haven't seen you actually make anything yet despite using those alchemy tools so much."
2088>"I-I'm new at this okay!? I've read alchemy texts, but it was a long time ago and I only remember a few formulas off the top of my head." She twiddles her fingers. "…Besides…I want the first thing I finish to be something special for you…"
2089>Your body goes completely cold, but you manage to force a sincere looking smile. "O-oh! Honey that's so sweet of you. I'll try not to pry then, don't want to ruin the surprise." You know your wife is smarter than she lets on, but you also really hope she doesn't accidentally poison you…
2090>Your travels the next few days are uninterrupted, Magdalene presumes it's the scent of Manticore blood on you keeping lesser monsters away. Turns out those weird twins were more powerful than you realized. If it hadn't been for the 5 to 2 advantage, things could have been a lot worse.
2091>The large dusty mountains in the distance begin looming over you as you follow a trodden path that leads to it. Solid stone cliffs slowly form a natural wall around you as you progress.
2092>As per the directions Lady Barkmont gave you, you all kept a close eye out on the path. You suddenly find a sudden break in the wall alongside the path. Looking through it, you see a large river flowing perpendicularly to the route. Looking across the water, you can just barely make out cobblestone underneath the overgrowth surrounding it.
2093>You hum thoughtfully, "Does anyone else see a bridge somewhere? She said this was the path to take, but there's no way to cross." 
2094>Kenneth looks intensely at the river and scratches his beard before walking to the shore and looking up and down it, "I don't see a bridge, nor do I see the remains of a bridge anywhere around here. Perhaps she gave us the wrong directions?"
2095>Kiki starts rummaging through the cart, "No, the blacksmith Mistress Barkmont commissions is very reclusive. This is the easiest path to her smithy." the feathered maid pulls out a sealed bucket and a dull edged knife from your supplies. She immediately begins smearing the creases between the wooden planks of the cart with a smelly black goo. She makes sure to seal all the gaps of the cart before inspecting it a second time.
2096>"Why exactly did you do that Kiki?" Magdalene asks.
2097>"We're going to float the cart across the river!" She stands proudly.
2098>Everyone exchanges nervous glances.
2099>"What could go wrong?" She says confidently.
2100
2101>Apparently nothing. The cart carried all of you across the river with surprising ease. It happened so quickly and painlessly you wonder why all of you were so worried in the first place.
2102>"See I told you I knew what I was doing, I come here all the time and I've only sunk thirteen times." Kiki says smugly, seemingly unaware of how unnerved her words made everyone again. You all realize that you have to cross the river again…
2103>"H-how many times have you come through here…?" You ask nervously.
2104>"Fourteen, counting this one!"
2105>The path beyond the river is overgrown with tall grass, only small haphazardly placed cobblestones are there to indicate your route. After winding through claustrophobic crevices and thin precarious paths built into high up cliffs, you eventually see the cobblestone fully stop, the only way forward exiting out of another thin crevice, the ground covered in surprisingly lush green grass.
2106>As our party passes between the closed in rock walls, the path opens up into a wide luscious green valley. Everyone stares in awe at the beautiful paradise hidden within the unwelcoming mountains. Green gentle rolling hills, dotted with massive and ancient leafy trees that sprawl out far in every direction, giving half of the valley gentle shade. The wider open areas are filled with fields of beautiful wildflowers, all swaying gently in the breeze. A river flows gently through the center of the valley, starting from a wide sparkling blue lake near the edge of the valley. The lake is fed by a massive waterfall flowing from the surrounding mountains.
2107>The site reminds you like an immensely majestic version of the wilds near your home. You recall first meeting Magdalene, and your normal life before you met who is now your wife. The nostalgia and majesty bring a tear to your eye, before Magdalene holds your hand, "It's beautiful."
2108>"I've seen prettier." You look in your wife's eyes, and smile knowingly.
2109>Your wife gives you a smug smile, "That was so corny… it's a good thing you're so cute."
2110>"What's that supposed to mean?" You laugh.
2111>"It means I love you, dummy." She gives you a quick peck on the cheek.
2112>"Come on love birds, lets get going already, you can hold hands later!" Kenneth teases.
2113>You hold hands anyways, as you all walk down into the valley. You see near the waterfall are fields of grain and other crops. You assume this blacksmith must live there.
2114>The party is now standing between the fields by the lake, yet you see no house. Kiki begins dragging the cart to the mountain by the waterfall, "It's down here!" She points behind the wall of rushing water,
2115>Behind the waterfall is small cavern, from the lake, two small streams of water flow down dug channels that lead to the far wall, emptying into barred off drains. Between the drains was a huge wooden door, bolted together and reinforced by massive slabs and strips of wrought iron.
2116>"She lives here." Kiki states bluntly.
2117>You walk up to the door, that's twice as high as you, and knock on it assertively.
2118>A large hatch at the top of the door slides open loudly, and a large emerald green eye peeks out. "WHO DISTURBS MY HOME?" An authoritative feminine voice booms out.
2119>You feel your words catch in your throat. "U-uh, Mistress Barkmont sent me and my party here, said you could make a suit of armor for me…"
2120>The eye stares down at you with cold annoyance that made each passing second more nerve wracking.
2121>You look back and see Kiki handing you the letter from Barkmont, as well as a brown paper wrapped package. "O-oh, here, it's a letter from Christi Barkmont explaining everything."
2122>Your heart drops as you see the eye roll and shut the hatch with a slam, but become confused when another hatch down at your level slides open. You stand there awkwardly before realizing she expects you to put the delivery through it, "Oh! Sorry…" You quickly slide the envelope and parcel through, the hatch hastily slamming shut.
2123>Nothing happens for a few seconds, but it feels like minutes. Magdalene gently squeezes your hand, comforting you. Suddenly you hear a large heavy latch open with a deafening clack, before the door slowly swings open.
2124
2125>The massive door is fully open, revealing a shocking lack of occupant. The door opens up to a massive hall carved into the solid stone. Intricately designed bronze lanterns line the walls, making the interior glow warmly. The floors are ornately tiled in earthy colors, looking like a mosaic of the forest floor. A soft looking, finely woven, richly dark green carpet covers the tile. Along the edges of the floor are channels with water flowing gently through. As you all walk through the hall, you see torn scraps of brown paper littering the carpet, with a small scrap of paper among them. The handwriting is barely legible, and extremely tiny, you have to squint just to see it. It reads:
2126Will see you in a few hours. Am putting finishing touches on other commission. Requires full attention. Make yourself at home. Kitchen is through the Living Room to the left. Help yourself.
2127Signed - Perri
2128>You look at your wife, and then Kenneth, who shrugs, before all five of you enter the massive hall. The hall turns suddenly to the right, and as you turn the corner, you find yourself in an exceedingly cozy room ovular room. The wall is lined in dark stained wooden planks, which has numerous tools and weapons of amazing craftsman ship mounted on it. The center of the floor has a large circular fire pit, with a large roaring fire warming the room.
2129>Around the fire pit is two curved polished hardwood tables that circle parallel with the pit. Softly cushioned chairs sit scattered around it. 
2130>Channels surround the room in here as well, but short bridges lead to spots of the wall that have shelves built into them. Some of the shelves are filled with books, a glass cased one contains delicate looking metal and gem encrusted knick knacks. 
2131>In an open space on floor is a carpeted area with a small colorful wooden chest. Becky slowly trots over to it and opens it. She begins pulling out toys that are contained within and starts playing with a small well articulated doll with little bug like wings, her eyes filled with wonder as she becomes lost in her little fantasy world. You feel a little bad for not leaving your little sister at the orphanage, she could have had a relatively normal childhood. Whatever that means for monsters anyways. But you know she wouldn't have had it any other way.
2132>The other open area of floor on the other side of the fire pit was covered in thick cushy blankets and big soft pillows, guess for people to sleep on while their commissions were being made.
2133>"This place is lovely!" Magdalene exclaims.
2134>"Be sure to tell this Perri lady that, she said to make ourselves at home in that note." You look around to the left and see a slightly large doorway.
2135
2136>Magdalene begins looking at mechanical devices in a glass display case as Kiki decides she will watch over Becky as she plays. Kenneth follows close behind you as you walk towards the doorway to the left. As you step through, you see an amazingly stocked kitchen. A beautifully carved iron stove, a tiled sink, carved polished darkly stained wood counter tops and shelves stocked to the brim with all manner of foods all preserved and fresh. In flower boxes hanging on the walls, bright green herbs and spices grow abundant. A brick oven is built into the wall on one side, while the other has several large kegs built into a rack that covered the other wall.
2137>"Ohohohoho! I haven't had a drink in forever!" Kenneth laughs excitedly as he grabs a thick frosted glass mug carved with depictions of hops and other grains that hung on a rack with many others.
2138>"It's been a little over a week Ken." You state flatly.
2139>"Practically an eternity, champ." Before he upends a mug filled with a sparkling and foaming beverage. "By the Light, this is the best beer I've ever had!" He looks at the empty mug in shock.
2140>"Just make sure you pace yourself, don't want to embarrass yourself in front of our host…"
2141>"Just as long as you don't fuck your wife in front of everyone for over eight hours." Before drinking from another full mug with a shit eating grin.
2142>Your face burns and you walk away from Kenneth, opening a random door. A blast of freezing cold cools your reddened face. Inside is a small room with polished stone walls carved out of the mountain. You see thick iron chains with carved animal carcasses hanging from them, slightly coated in a frost. Barrels and crates are stacked near the back of the room. Some enchantment must keep this room cold to preserve food.
2143>You leave Kenneth to his binge drinking and head back out into the living room. You see Kiki on her knees with Becky, playing with another doll alongside her. Your wife is sitting on the cushions reading a book from the shelves.
2144>You sit down beside your wife, on a soft cushion. "Hey honey, what are you reading?" You peek over her shoulder.
2145>"Some alchemy book I found." She says engrossed in the words on the page.
2146>'Alchemical Reactions on the Human Nervous System' Something about your wife reading this is certainly give you a nervous reaction, that's for sure. You look around the room, and see another door. It's as large as the front door, and has even more reinforcements and locks. You have a hunch the actual workshop is beyond that door, as there are no other doors that could lead to it. Bored, you slowly rub your wife's back as she reads. She gives a gentle contented sigh in response, encouraging you to continue. Time passes, and you both slowly fall asleep on the cushions in each other's arms.
2147
2148>You and Magdalene are both startled awake by the loud clanging of locks and latches at the far door. Kenneth, who is sitting by the fire, cranes his neck over. Becky is on Kiki's shoulders as they both turn to the door. The entire room quakes by an immense force every several seconds, filling you with fear. Magdalene clings on to you harder as the noises and shaking stops.
2149>The huge door begins swinging open with loud creak.
2150>You hear footsteps but see nothing… wait. You look lower and see an extremely short woman looking over to you with an indifferent stare. Well, she seems to be avoiding looking directly at you anyways. You can't see that well, but her skin seems to be flushed red, and covered in a sheen of sweat. She's wiping herself off with a rag tattered rag.
2151>Getting up from the cushions, you slowly walk over to the short woman. "Hello miss, my name is-."
2152>"…Anonson…" she cuts you off with a quiet emotionless mutter. She avoids looking directly at you.
2153>Now that you're close, you can actually see her clearly. She has wild fiery red hair roughly tied in a high up ponytail, a single white curved horn bursts through her locks at her forehead. She wore thick leather boots with steel plating, thick leather gloves running up her entire forearms, and a thick leather apron, wearing nothing underneath. Despite her short stature, she had wide child birthing hips and large round buns that tapered off into tiny little feet. Her short waist was thin, and partially obscured by large breasts. They looked like generous handfuls, but on her frame they looked massive, squashing out from behind the thick apron tied tightly around them. But despite that, what really draws your eye is… her eye. She has a single large eye that's a bright sparkling green. It's odd, but strangely captivating…
2154>"I take it you're the blacksmith Christi told us about!" Kenneth walks over to the diminutive woman, who looks over towards him. Kenneth catches sight of her eye and stops in his tracks, trying to look anywhere but at her.
2155>"Y-yes…" Her voice is very quiet and flat, "Perri…" She holds her hand out to you offering a handshake, "…Sorry about my eye…" Perri looks down at the ground.
2156>Becky is hiding behind Kiki's dress, apparently terrified of the blacksmiths eye.
2157>You grab her hand firmly, surprised by the strength of her grip. "Oh don't mind Kenneth, he's just had a few. And don't apologize for your eye, I think it looks quite lovely!"
2158>She looks up at you, her face turning red as her eye stares directly into yours. She slowly takes her other hand and gently wraps it around yours as well. Her pupil dilates widely as her flat mouth slightly curves upwards. "…T-thank you…"
2159>Magdalene walks beside you and looks down at her, smiling warmly. Thankfully, she seems a lot less rude then the others.
2160>"Ah, and this is my wife, Magdalene. She's the one who wanted me to get this armor… had a close call and she wanted to make sure I was safer while we traveled."
2161>Perri blinks her eye quickly, her face returning to a neutral expression before looking at Maggie. "…Hi…" She looks down on to the ground, she must be really shy, which makes sense seeing as how far away she lives from anything.
2162>"Will you make a good suit of armor for my husband? He does stupid things and he scares me sometimes. I don't want him to get hurt." Magdalene says with a caring voice.
2163>Perri looks at you, then at your wife. You think you can see a bit of a smile, "…Yes…" She grabs both you and Magdalene's hands, "…Follow…"
2164>She slowly walks you both towards the open workshop door, before she kicks a lever inside the room. Mechanisms throughout the walls clack, creak, and churn loudly as the door slowly swings closed. Locks all latching into place with loud clacks of iron on iron.
2165>As she pulls you both into the bowels of the smithy, you're surprised with the strength the little lady has. Though you could have sworn you felt her thumb gently stroke the inside of your palm, but it was probably just your grips shifting.
2166
2167>As you were dragged into the workshop by the short cyclops woman, an oppressive blast of air hits you, causing your entire body to sweat mercilessly. You reach the workshop and see a massive furnace that must be responsible for the hellish atmosphere. A hefty iron construction with a thick hatch low to the ground. A large bellows feeds air into it, powered by some unseen mechanism, each gust making heat glow brighter through the cracks of the closed hatch. Compounding the heat further you see another furnace built off to the side, though this one seems to have casts that are fed by a channel coming out of it, supposedly for smelting metal down with higher heat. The workshop is filled with anvils of various sizes and shapes, worktables littered with various junk and bits. The walls have tools of every type, shape, and size imaginable hanging from them, organized by tool and size from smallest to 'how the hell can this small girl even lift that huge.'
2168>Perri leads you and your wife into another room, which is a fair bit smaller and has the same cozy aesthetic as the Living Room. Inside is a large sprawling bed covered in silky green sheets that are bunched up and thrown about messily. A familiar smell lingers in the air, but you can't place your finger on it through the acrid smell of flux and smoke from the other room. The mono eyed woman motions for Magdalene to sit on the edge of the bed, and points you to a stool across the room.
2169>You nervously stand on the stool as Perri goes through a drawer, returning with a roll of measuring tape. She looks up at you expectantly with a blank expression, before stretching out the tape between her fingers and making a reaching motion upwards.
2170>Remembering the height difference, you realize the stool is for her. "O-oh, sorry." You step off onto the floor. You see Magdalene locate a book lying open on the bed, and pick it up to read it.
2171>"…It's okay…" She stands up on the stool and begins measuring you. As she takes mental notes of them, she starts getting somewhat noticeably frustrated.
2172>"Is there something wrong miss?" 
2173>"…Measurements are off…" She starts tugging away at the buckles on your leather armor, unfastening them with surprising deftness. "…Strip…" She has trouble getting the top off, walking around behind you. She pulls something off your back, and you feel a lot lighter. Immediately afterwards she yanks your leather armor top off with a quick pull. As she walks back in front of you, you see she's holding your war hammer in one hand with ease. She sets it down carefully before removing your leather leggings, your cheeks already red from the heat, redden deeper at your forced exposure.
2174>You try to distract yourself from your nudity."Oh! I had forgotten I was carrying that with me, I'm used to carrying it around now…" You explain, nervously glancing around.
2175>Perri gently runs her tiny fingers across the haft of the hammer, observing it with great detail. At least, when she isn't glancing over at you, making you increasingly aware that her face is level with your groin. "…It's so big… unwieldy…" She quickly licks her lips as she observes the hammer head. "…I can make you a new one… along with the armor…make them work better together…"
2176>"U-uh… sure! But ah… I'm kind of attached to it though… it was given to me by someone who trained me. I don't want to dishonor his memory…" You say sadly, remembering how Kenneth told you the Captain's fate.
2177>Perri looks down at the ground, before turning to the hammer head and kissing it gently, smacking her lips while looking thoughtful. "…Steel is very good quality… Can use it to recast a new hammer… Will be very careful…" She looks in your eyes and slightly smiles. "…Nice to find someone who respects their tools…"
2178>You think hard about it, worried about losing the Captains gift. It's saved your life so many times, but Perri is a master at this, isn't she? 
2179>You look down and see her large eye sparkling, her lips quivering slightly, making you feel bad at doubting the cute little smithy. "…J-just promise me you'll be careful. It's very special to me."
2180>"…Don't worry…Treat it like my own…" She says flatly, with a small hint of reverence. She sets your hammer gently to the side, "…Now spread arms… Measurements…"
2181
2182>She stands on the stool and reaches up to measure your arms. Her hands tenderly brush up against your arms a little too closely, and she rubs her hand against your palm with suspiciously firm pressure. She immediately wraps the tape around your arm, on the peak of your bicep. "…Bend arm… please… flex…" You do as your told, the muscle in your arm doubling it's thickness and stretching the tape taut. You see her mouth flit upwards slightly, as she turns the tape over to read it, fingertips tickling your arm.
2183>She scoots the stool over and steps back on, wrapping the tape around your chest. She reaches as far as she can stretch to try to meet the ends of the tape behind you, digging her cheek between your pectorals as her short arms squeeze around your torso tightly.
2184>The short girl closes her eye and hums slightly before you realize something, "…Excuse me miss, how are you going to read the measurement from here?"
2185>She jumps back away from you with a start, and her eyes dart around in all directions, favoring downwards. Her cheeks redden further as she speaks, "…S-sorry… I mean… Let me finish… please…" She nervously leans into your chest again and does the same thing again, grabbing both ends in one hand and rotating it around to the front, before mentally noting the measurement.
2186>You hear your wife groan and huff uncomfortably, "It's so HOT in here! How do you stand it!?" She glances up from her book and looks at both of you. "I don't blame you honey, I'm baking in this leather armor and it's half as covering as yours."
2187>"…Strip too… if you want…" Perri looks over to your wife with a blank stare, "…I'm used to it… Get cold if naked…"
2188>"Don't mind if i do." Your wife swiftly unbuckles her leather armor and flips her dress over her head without missing a beat." You can't help but stare at her beautiful naked body, but she seems more interested in the book she was reading. You squint your eyes to try and see the title on the cover, but her hands are in the way, 'Sq…. … … Su……' It's frustrating not knowing, but your train of thought is interrupted as you feel a hot breath on your genitals, making you tense up.
2189>You look down and see the short girl wrapping the tape around your waist, but she's barely paying attention to it, deigning to just stare with an open mouth, exhaling heavily.
2190>You clear your throat politely, making her jump, "…S-sorry… calculating… measurements…" She avoids looking at your face as she speaks softly. You look over to your wife and try to wait for her hands to move so you can read the title of the book, curiosity clawing at your mind.
2191>You tense up again as you feel tiny hands slowly brushing up your inner thigh, but you try to stay still. "She's just taking measurements." you think repeatedly to yourself, trying to stay calm. Until her hand stretches the tape all the way to the crease you of leg and groin. The back of her hand is pressed firmly against your genitals, and seems to linger. 
2192>Her hand, still holding the tape, rubs back and forth against your manhood slowly. She inhales deeply, "…J-just…" She exhales onto your cock, making it twitch before she inhales again, speaking between breaths, "…Making sure… it's accurate." You slowly look down and see her faces is inches away for your crotch. At this point it's obvious she's staring awkwardly at it, making you self conscious and uncomfortable. Her mouth hangs open in a slight smile, and you can barely make out the glisten of drool in the corner.
2193>She glances up at you quickly, "…Spread legs…feet… shoulder width… please…" You do as asked and spread your feet. She wraps the tap around the thick part of your thigh, her hands making a more conscious effort to hold the tape in her thumbs allowing her to press her hand more deliberately onto your leg, fingers tracing across the muscle as she tightens the tape. She loses her balance and stumble over, cheek pressing firmly against your crotch. She let's out a somewhat long surprised gasp that tapers off into an overly contented shuddering sigh.
2194>"U-u-uh… a-are you okay Ms.?" You blurt nervously, trying to ignore the situation.
2195>"…Uh…" she hesitantly pulls herself away from you, letting her hand linger on your crotch as she pulls away, her gaze still burning into it as her small open smile slowly fades. "…I'm… done…with measurements…" Her flushed skin is even redder than before, and sweat is pouring from it with increased density, making her entire body look slick.
2196
2197>Perri runs to a dresser and pulls open the middle drawer. She has to jump up and hang off of it to reach inside, and as she's digging through it, you notice her large round, bent over posterior is completely uncovered. You try not to look at it too much since your wife is right there, despite the fact that she's still deeply engrossed in whatever she's reading.
2198>The short cyclops pulls out a clean looking cloth and uses it to wipe her sweat away. "…Okay… now… combat… I need to see… how you fight…" She grabs your hand gently, "…Follow… please…" She grabs your war hammer in one hand and begins dragging you out of the bedroom.
2199>"I-I guess I'll be back in a bit honey!" You shout to your wife.
2200>Magdalene is still staring intently into the book, "Mhmm." Is all the manages to say as you're dragged away.
2201>You get dragged through the workshop and into different door, inside a wide open space filled with a thin layer of sand over a hardwood floor. a complex mechanical contraption fills the space a few feet above your head. "…Gauntlet… first wave… attack dummies… second wave… defend… not deadly… still hurts… be careful…" She gets behind you and starts pushing your bottom, making you walk towards the center of the room.
2202>"AH!" You shout as a squeeze on your cheek takes you by surprise.
2203>"…Sorry… slipped… needed support…" You don't sound too convinced by that, but don't raise further objections. She stops and lets go of your bottom. "…Stand here… take this…" She hands you your weapon before running to the entrance and pulling a lever. "…Get ready…" You can barely hear her quiet voice from here. As she pulls the lever, the mechanisms above you start coming to life, the entire room filled with steady mechanical clicking, thumping, and creaking.
2204>You're not entirely sure about this, you feel completely naked… which you are, you just don't feel comfortable fighting like this. It makes you feel more exposed than just hanging around in the nude.
2205>You look nervously around the ceiling waiting for something to happen, hammer at the ready. Turning over to Perri, you see her look at the floor and wiggle her fingers at you in a coy greeting. Suddenly a wooden construct bursts down from the ceiling with a loud clack.
2206>It's a solid hunk of hardwood, expertly carved to look like an armored human. The dummy is covered in small cuts, scratches and scuffing from previous use. The armor isn't directly identifiable with any faction you know of, but the full bucket shaped helm reminds you too much of the Holy Guard. Ignoring a sudden headache, you quickly react and swing at the dummy, your strike jostling the dummy and leaving a nasty scuffed dent in the wood, splinters falling onto the floor.
2207>The dummy raises back into the ceiling and you look for another to appear, your head throbbing with burning pain. You see another dummy appear to your left, identical to the last. You swing in the direction of your turn the momentum adding more force to your swing, the powerful strike leaving a large crack in the carved wood.
2208>Your head feels like it's one fire, and you start to feel distant in your own body, slight tunnel vision obscuring your peripheral sight. You see a dummy across the far side of the room, and unwittingly focus on it's bucket helm. You see flashes of the fight you had in Duskbreach, the PaIadin you put down in the fields, Becky's mother, The executed Shieldmaids… The searing pain in your head becomes unbearable as the sound of blood rushing through your head deafens you.
2209>"RAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUGH!!!!!!!" You let out a bestial roar, and charge full steam towards the dummy, a quick stroke of your war hammer shattering it into splinters. You vaguely hear clacking directly behind you, without thinking you swing the hammer in a wide arc, obliterating three dummies that 'sneaked up' on you. You see two dummies appear, one to your left, and a further one to your right. As you sprint towards the closer one you smash it with a spinning backhand, before running towards the further one. 
2210>You vaguely see Perri panicking, swinging her arms over her head and saying something, but you can't hear it over the sound of blood rushing through your head, and you barely give it second thought. As you splinter the other dummy, a last one appears in the center, which you quickly make fast work of.
2211>Suddenly a wooden pole with a large padded pendulum on the end drops from the ceiling, and begins swinging towards you in an arc. You violently swing your hammer into it, force ripping the pole and some of the mechanism attached to it off the ceiling, throwing it against the wall before it snaps in half. The entire machine in the ceiling begins grinding loudly, hurting your ears and snapping you out of your rage.
2212
2213>You start looking around, trying to get a grasp on everything that happened. Perri started the machine, then… you felt angry… really angry… and now… the machinery in the ceiling is shaking and deafeningly grinding noises are piercing your ears, and pieces of machinery are falling onto the ground. Is it going to collapse!? You run over to the corner by the entrance and see Perri cowering.
2214>"We need to get out of here! It's going to fall!" You reach out to grab her hand and she recoils from you.
2215>"…Stay… away…" She says, her eye flinching closed. "…Don't… hurt me…"
2216>"I'm not going to hurt you, why would I hurt you!?" You don't have time to argue, you pick up the short girl, who is surprisingly heavy, heavier than your wife despite the height difference, and carry her in your arms out of the room. As you enter the workshop you hear a shockingly loud crash behind you. You look back and see the room is blocked off by debris. Luckily the damage seemed localized there and didn't affect anything else.
2217>"Perri! Perri answer me! Are you okay!?" You look at her face, her eye is closed tightly shut, and small tears form at the corners. "I'm sorry I destroyed your machine… I didn't mean to…"
2218>Her eye slowly opens as she turns to look at you.
2219>"I'm sorry…" is all you can think to mutter.
2220>She looks straight into your eyes, "…It's okay… I liked building it anyways…" She blinks her tears away, "…You saved me…"
2221>Incredulous, you stammer, "B-but, I put you in danger in the first place…"
2222>Her mouth curves into a small smile, as she reaches her hands towards the side of your head. "…My hero…"
2223>"Are you even listening to mrrmfff!"
2224>You're cut off by her pulling your lips together with surprising strength, forcing you into an unwanted kiss, you feel her tongue probe and caress yours. Her kissing is awkward and stilted, and you try your best to pull away. Despite your best efforts, her grip proves too strong for you despite her small stature.
2225>Magdalene charges into the workshop still completely naked, "Whats going on!? What was the noise!? Is everyone okay?"
2226>You become fully aware of how compromising it is to be fully nude, holding a woman in your arms who is attempting to devour your tongue.
2227>Magdalene simply stares at you, then Perri. Her eyes alternate between the two of you.
2228>Perri alternates looking at you and your wife with a look of shame, but still won't pull her lips away from yours.
2229>Time drags on, seconds feel like hours.
2230>"Anonson, you only have yourself to blame. Christi said the girl was thirsty, and you just HAD to be so polite to everyone you meet like you always are.." She says with a mixture of annoyance and amusement, as she waves the book in her hand around. "I'm just surprised she didn't jump your bones sooner.
2231>The small cyclops finally relinquishes your lips, and you immediately squat to set her down gently. She looks down and hides her eye behind both of her hands. Her face burns red with embarrassment as tears begins streaming down her cheeks. "…I'm so… sorry… I'm… disgusting…"
2232>Maggie walks over and kneels in front of Perri, "Hey, don't cry. You're not disgusting, I don't blame you, Anonson is pretty cute, even if he does stupid things sometimes… a lot. Speaking of which, what did he do this time?"
2233>"You just assume automatically it was me!?"
2234>Magdalene gives you a deadpan look.
2235>"You're right… I broke her mechanical gauntlet room, and it all came crashing down, I had to carry her out because she wouldn't run." You look down at your feet sheepishly.
2236>Magdalene looks over at the door blocked by debris, her jaw drops at the damage you caused, "HONEY, WHY DID YOU DO THAT!? How the hell are we going to pay her back for all these damages!?"
2237
2238>Perri waves her hands wildly, "…No… you don't owe me anything else… Anonson exposed a design flaw… Helps me in the long run…" She looks thoughtful for a moment, "…That was designed for monster combat training… He shouldn't have been able to break it… It's my fault…"
2239>Magdalene calms down somewhat, "Do you at least need help cleaning that up?"
2240>"…No… It will give me something to do…" She gives that same neutral expression. "…I promise you… You don't need to worry about it…"
2241>Magdalene sighs, "If you insist, but I'm a bit concerned about the payment Christi gave you, Perri. Don't you feel ripped off by getting only a book for a full suit of armor? You even offered a new weapon on top of that!"
2242>Perri stares at her like the question made little sense, "I love her work… besides… I got to meet the stars!" She stares up at you, her large eye sparkling with wonder.
2243>"Wait, what book? What do you mean stars?" You're thoroughly confused.
2244>Magdalene nervously smiles and laughs slightly, "Uhh… this… one?"
2245>You take the book and read the title. 'Squire and the Succubus' By: Countess Cockula!? You begin skimming through the pages, and find it's practically everything that happened between you and your wife. SHE DIDN'T EVEN CHANGE THE NAMES, SHE JUST SAID MAGGIE WAS A SUCCUBUS INSTEAD OF A DEMON FOR MARKETABLE ALLITERATION!!
2246>Even worse is all the typos and poor grammar that plague it, some of the sentences barely even make any sense. You would at least think the IMPORTANT scenes would have some sort of quality, but even THOSE are screwed up!
2247>"Perri… this book is terrible! How could you accept this as payment?" Christi is probably going to kill you for ruining her cheap source of metalwork, but you didn't feel right about accepting such a generous gift for so little.
2248>Her eye begins watering up, "…I'm so lonely…Her books are all I have… When I read them… they make me feel loved… I pretend I'm the girl in the book… and I'm the man's entire world… I don't feel so ugly… or alone… at least for a little while…" tears begin flowing down her cheek, splattering on the ground. "…You two are the only ones… who didn't think my eye was weird… and Anonson even said… my eye was lovely…" She smiles through the tears, looking up at you, before she hugs your side tightly. "…That's the nicest thing… anyone ever said to me…" You can feel her face warm up against your thigh, "…He even gave me… my first kiss…" She hums happily.
2249>"W-wait! That was your FIRST kiss?!" Magdalene exclaims. "Despite the height, you look older than us…"
2250>"…I'm 32…" She says shamefully, hiding her face in your thigh.
2251>"A-and… you've never even had…"
2252>Perri shakes her head back and forth, still attached to your leg. You can feel tears wetting your skin.
2253
2254>You feel Perri pull away from your thigh. Magdalene is crouched down, holding one of her hands. "How about you let me and my husband give you a proper payment?".
2255>Perri looks at her flatly, "…You don't owe me anything… I don't understand…mm!"
2256>Magdalene pulls the shortstack cyclops in for a deep passionate kiss, making her squeal into her lips when she lowers a hand and gives one her round ass cheeks a squeeze. Your wife let's go and pulls away, a trail of drool stretching between their lips. Perri's lips still pursed and her eye still half open. "…Wow…" is all the little smith can manage to say in her quiet voice.
2257>Maggie looks at you with a lustful smile and half lidded eyes, "Honey… would you mind carrying the little cutie and following me to her room? She's not the only one who needs you badly…"
2258>Flustered by the situation escalating so quickly, you do as your told, picking Perri up and cradling her in your arms. She giggles softly as she's swept into your arms, hesitantly showering your neck with kisses. Between her loving pecks she look up at you with her large green eye lovingly, with the biggest smile you've seen on her face.
2259>Magdalene jumps on the cyclops messy bed lying seductively on her side, and pats the area beside her. Your wife sets some stray pillows up into a mound behind where she patted, which you gently lay Perri against. She reaches her hands out at you let go, missing the feeling of being pressed against you.
2260>You lie on the opposite side of the cyclops as your wife, who reaches her hand around which you promptly grab. You both take your free hand and take hold of Perri's hands on your respective sides.
2261>As you look into your wife's eyes, the blacksmith speaks, "…What are you going to do…?"
2262>You and Magdalene both look into Perri's eye, her face glowing red at your affectionate stares, before leaning in to each other's lips. The short girl's eye bursts wide open as her mouth is double teamed, before her eye slowly lids, eventually closing to enjoy the sensation of all three of your lips and tongues swirling around each other's
2263>You feel the cyclop's breathing getting heavier, you and your wife taking that as your signal to strip her down. Not very fair that she's the only one not naked now is it?
2264>As both of you set to unfasten and pull off her clothes, Perri begins weakly protesting, "…W-wait… d-don't… I'm too…"
2265>Her clothes are promptly torn off, revealing her amazingly curvy hourglass figure and her large breasts bouncing in the air, her short stature only serving to make her hips and bust look enormous. Her body exposed allows you to see powerful muscle coursing just underneath her thin layer of softness "…Don't look… I'm hideous…" She hides her face in her hands.
2266>"Then my husband and I will make you feel beautiful." Magdalene shifts Perri gently to the side, before leaning her head back on the pillows. She grabs the cyclop's hands and pulls her up on top of her, allowing her tiny hands to rest on her breasts before they close in to kiss. Perri gently rubs your wife's breasts with her nimble fingers, making your wife moan as they make out passionately.
2267>You can't help but see the tiny girl's voluptuous bottom wiggling back and forth, her small pussy lips glistening between them, and take it as an invitation. You grab her generous ass, and stare at it, taking in the way it gently jiggles with each movement, gently stroking your fingers across the yielding flesh. Perri breaks away from her kiss, "…W-what are you- EEEP!" She squeals as you interrupt her train of thought with a deep kiss of your own in her lower lips. Her feminine musk pervades your nose as you tenderly lap up the soaking mess from her pussy. Your sudden stimulation causes her face to collapse down into your wife's shoulder, her small limbs buckling, straining to keep her propped up.
2268
2269>You increase your oral attack on her drooling lips, firmly sinking your fingers into her firm round ass. Perri's breathing escalating into sharp gasps. Not wanting to wear her out too quickly, you pull away and let her catch her breath.
2270>She slumps over onto your wife, face sliding down into her breasts. "…This… is so…. much better… than fingers…" her panting mouth curled into a wide smile as her eye flutters, lost in her own world.
2271>Grabbing her, you flip her over onto her back, Perri gasping in surprise from the sudden flipping. You grip her small ankles and drag her to the middle of the bed, before propping her upright. Magdalene sits up against her back, her legs straddling around the cyclop's before wrapping her arms around her waist. "Honey, this is all new to her, so why don't we let her get acquainted with you first." She looks down at your long since erect member to make her point clear.
2272>You sidle up in front of Perri and get on your knees, giving her a close look at your cock. Her eye goes wide as she slowly reaches up to your throbbing shaft, open mouthed, her lips quivering in anticipation as she slowly runs her fingers up and down your length, feeling every bump, ridge and vein. Her pupil dilates as her breathing grows heavier, before she dives her face down into your crotch.
2273>She attempts to take it into her mouth, but her size difference and inexperience only lets her put a little of the tip inside of her. You grit your teeth a bit as you feel her's scraping you, but she quickly learns how to avoid that. She takes to suckling what little of your shaft as she can fit in her mouth, rhythmically lapping the underside with her tongue. Her little mouth vibrates as she moans enthusiastically, her mouth drooling with intense hunger, spittle begins dripping down her chin and your dick. She takes her tiny hands and begins stroking the exposed length of your now soaking wet manhood.
2274>The wind is knocked out of your as her skilled artisan's fingers work on your length, despite the fact they can barely wrap half way around you, her small hands feel amazing, and you all too quickly cum into her mouth with amazing force.
2275>"MMMM!!! Mmm! Mmmmm…" Her shock from the sudden blast of semen in her mouth shocks her, but she quickly laps up as much of the sticky hot fluid that didn't drip out of her lips.
2276>"Damn… Perri you definitely need to teach me how you did that! Your hands are amazing!" Your wife says enthusiastically as she squeezing her waist against hers.
2277>Perri stares out into space mouth agape for a few second before snapping out of it, "…Y-yeah… I'm used to… using them a lot…"
2278
2279>You're wife slowly lifts her hands up and begins massaging Perri's large breasts, who's eye lids from the gentle stimulation. "…Magdalene… Anonson… my pussy… aches… it's so wet… please…"
2280>Your wife scoots back on the bed, and grabs Perri's shoulders before gently leaning her on her back. As Magdalene leans over and kisses her upside-down, the shortstack girl relaxes and prostrates herself, leaving her blind and to your mercy. 
2281>You position your self between the smith's short curvy legs and gently stroke her thighs, slicked with her own juices. You feel the powerful muscles contract at your touch, marveling at their strength. You can hear muffled whimpers as you caress her. Taking her ankles, you hold them close together and push them so they point straight up. You take your cock and, spreading her legs apart just slightly, place your shaft over her pussy and close her thighs, squeezing your length between them.
2282>Sliding yourself in and out of the tight, moist, muscular vice, you feel her legs spasm slightly as the ridges under your dick teases her pussy just so. Your wife breaks her deep kiss to breathe, letting Perri gasp, "-Please! …Stop… teasing me!…"
2283>Maggie positions herself to Perri's side, and begins suckling on one of her erect nipples, reaching over to squeeze and knead the other. "…It's… too… much… Anonson… pleeeeeaaaase….!"
2284>You slowly separate her legs, and get close to her, you look deeply into her single green, half opened. sparkling eye, "Perri… I want you to tell me if I hurt you okay?"
2285>She nods a desperate confirmation as she bites her lip.
2286>Given the go ahead, you slowly push your dick into her soft tiny lips. It's… incredibly tight. You're unsure you're even going to fit inside.
2287>Perri grits her teeth as her eye rolls back into her head. "Am I hurting you?"
2288>"…Yes!… S-slow… but keep… going… please!" She gasps out. Gripping onto Magdalene's head as she sucks on her tits.
2289>You continue inside slowly, which is as fast as you can go, it's difficult even with her sufficient wetness.
2290>"…AAAHN!~ It's… so… BIG…AH!~…" Her breathing is desperate and rapid as she struggles to accommodate your girth, her rolled back eye tearing up from the pain. "…Please… be… gentle!! AHH!!~"
2291>You feel your head burst through her hymen, causing her to yell out as you hit her limits. Her breathing relaxes, though it's still rough and heavy.
2292>"Are you okay?" You ask her gently
2293>"…YES… I feel… so… full…" She manages to say between gasps, as she smiles at you, "…Keep… going…"
2294
2295>You slowly pump in and out of Perri's incredibly tight pussy, looking at her face her eye is rolled back again, and her open mouth moves as if trying to shout or moan, but she can't find the breath to do so. After only a few minutes, her entire body tenses up as she grips the sheets around her, as she screams silently into the air. Her vaginal walls constrict your length too tightly to be pleasurable and you grit your teeth to try not to yell in pain.
2296>Magdalene backs off to give the girl some space. Perri's voice slowly returns as she struggles to catch her breath, her chest heaving, breasts bouncing side to side. "…T-thank… y-you…" She gently closes her eye and her breathing slows down to normal. "…You… haven't finished…"
2297>"It's okay, you don't have to worry abo-"
2298>Magdalene shoves you down onto your back, "And neither have I! You're not going to just let your wife go without are you?" She gives you a teasing smirk.
2299>Perri leans down between your legs, and squashes her pillowy breasts around your dick. She stares at the tip poking out of her cleavage, and begins breathing lustily, breathing in your scent, and drool begins dripping from her mouth and between her soft silky tits. She slowly works them up and down your manhood, squeezing them together as tightly as possible, her saliva working it's way between them making it deliciously slick and wet.
2300>The entertaining sight is blocked off by Magdalene, who straddles your chest, "You're not going to have all the fun, darling." She slides up your torso, the scent of her arousal filling your nostrils as she brings her pussy close to your face. She quickly stands up before turning around and kneeling with her knees on the side of your shoulders, before lowering her hot dripping pussy onto your face and positioning it onto your lips.
2301>Not wanting to disappoint your lover, you reach around and grab your wife's cheeks and press down firmly onto your face, lashing her lips with your tongue in circles before working on her little clit, suckling on it a bit before repeating the process. You take one hand off of her lovely ass and begin probing a finger into her, feeling around for her most sensitive spots.
2302>You can feel your wife's weight shift slightly as she leans down, over your crotch. You feel her warm familiar lips form a seal around your cock head before she suckles and circles it with her tongue, trying to milk it for everything it has. Occasionally her vacuum tight seal breaks and you feel two sets of lips fight over who gets to kiss it, the strange unseen feeling driving you crazy.
2303>The pleasure is too much, and you pull Maggie down onto your face tightly to muffle your own pleasured moans, hearing her echo your sentiments into your manhood. Even if it makes you feel a bit dramatic, you continue moaning and humming into her quivering lips, the vibrations from your voice amplifying the pleasure given by your cunnilingus.
2304>All too suddenly you feel yourself unable to hold in your impending orgasm for much longer, you attempt to tell your wife, temporarily forgetting the musky muzzle covering your lips. But your message seems to be taken well, as you feel your wife clench up, hot femspunk oozing over your face. You reach your limit as well, cum splattering onto the two women's face, at least you assume, as the shifting you feel on your lower half seems to feel like they're both kissing and licking the semen off of each other soon afterwards.
2305>Magdalene rolls off of you spent, and Perri lazily crawls up between you. You and your wife wrap your arms around her and both pull each other as close together as possible until all three of you are nice and snug together. You crane your head over and kiss your wife on the lips, lingering for a few seconds before pulling back, before giving both girls a gentle reaffirming squeeze, making your wife sigh, and Perri hum happily.
2306>"…Thank you… so much…" is all the cyclops can mumble before she falls asleep from the afterglow, you and your wife soon following.
2307
2308>Both of you are woken up by Perri shouting in an uncharacteristically loud voice.
2309>"I'VE GOT IT! …IT CAME TO ME IN MY DREAMS!" She's bolts upright, eye wide, face spanning grin.
2310>You and your wife slowly stir from your slumber, "Perri what's going on?"
2311>"…Divine inspiration! …Fate! …a Leanan Sidh playing a prank! …I don't know …but I came up with the idea for your armor!"
2312>You yawn sleepily, "That's great Perri but-"
2313>"…GET OUT!" the smith says in a friendly excited tone before grabbing both you and Maggie's hands and roughly yanking you out of bed, dragging you both through her workshop.
2314>You both wait around confused as the large mechanical door opens. Perri is swaying side to side cheerfully humming a tune as she waits.
2315>The door fully opens and the blacksmith roughly pushes both of you out, "Sorry! …Just don't want you getting hurt while I work… It'll be done… in a day…" as the large door slowly closes, she stands there still staring at you with a smile. She cranes her head so she can keep you in her sight for as long as possible before the door seals shut.
2316>You and Magdalene stare out into the living room and see the Kenneth, Kiki, and Becky are all sitting around on cushions on the floor, each holding a familiar looking book in their hands. Becky's book seems to be upside down, you surmise it's because she cannot read yet.
2317>At least you hope she can't, because walking closer undetected you see it's more copies of 'Squire and the Succubus". You look over at Magdalene and scowl, who returns a sheepish grin and a shrug.
2318>Kenneth suddenly picks his head up from his book, 'Hey champ! The armor get made already? Hows it… look…" He looks up and down your body, avoiding looking down too much. "Buddy, I think you got ripped off." He says as a huge smile breaks his face, eyes on the verge of tears as he struggles not to laugh.
2319>Kiki notices you, "Oh, Master Anonson, the new armor is simply ravishing on you." Her professional tone slipping as she hides he grin behind her plumed hand.
2320>"Big bruther why are you naked?" Becky blurts out amused.
2321>You now realize that you and your wife are still completely naked, Perri didn't give you any time to grab your clothes before she shoved you out. You cover yourself with your hands awkwardly, as your wife attempts the same, coyly avoiding eye contact with anyone.
2322>Kenneth looks down into his book and jerks his eyes back up at you two, "Wait a minute… did you…two…with…?"
2323>The workshop door begins slowly grinding back open, the turning of it's mechanisms filling the room once again, Perri dashes into the room carrying both of your clothes in wadded up pile. "…You forgot…" She looks up at everyone else in the room and realizes she's still naked as well, everyone's eyes are now on her.. "…your…" you can see her entire body flush a deep crimson as her eye wobbles nervously, tears building up. "…clothes…" She stops half way between you and the door, dropping the pile of garments onto the floor before covering her eye and running back into the workshop as fast as her little legs will take her.
2324>You look over at Kiki and see her covering Becky's eyes while staring at you blankly, Kenneth gives you that stupid grin again and simply stares with an odd combination of smugness and pride.
2325>Both of you pretend you don't exist and quickly put your clothes back on, Magdalene quietly discusses how taking a walk outside for a few hours would be a good idea. You personally find that digging a nice deep hole and lying there is fine too, but your wife won't have it.
2326
2327>You and your wife quickly exit from Perri's cave home, to enjoy some fresh air, and pretend the last few minutes never happened.
2328>Upon walking through the over sized entrance, you hear the rushing waterfall and feel it's fine cool mist kissing your face.
2329>Entranced by the beautiful feat of nature, Magdalene quietly grasps your hand as you walk out of the cavern and out into the beautiful valley.
2330>Both of you stroll leisurely along the river, listening to the gentle babble of running water as the bird sing. Several minutes of walking later, you both stumble upon a gigantic shady tree, far from the cyclop's home, one of many that dot this fertile valley.
2331>"It's kind of like our spot back near Duskbreach, isn't it?" Magdalene leans against you, "Why don't we relax here?" she points over to the massive tree's gnarled trunk.
2332>You nod and sit down still holding Maggie's hand, leaning against the trunk into a comfortable posture. She soon follows, snuggling up against you as she get's comfortable. She places a hand on your chest as she rests her head against the crook of your shoulder, sighing dreamily.
2333>"So much has happened, hasn't it." You say in a low calm voice, trying not to ruin the serenity.
2334>"Yeah…" she says with a tinge of regret, "You've lost so much… do you regret meeting me?" She glances up at you, but can't meet your eyes when you look at her.
2335>"Never" you say without hesitation. "I don't blame you for anything that happened, it's not your fault my old world went mad… well, it had always been mad, I simply couldn't to see it that way…" you sigh deeply.
2336>She begins gripping hard onto you, "B-but-"
2337>You put your finger on her lips and gently shush her. When you see she's gone quiet, you gently stroke her shining black hair. This really takes you back, even though it wasn't even that long ago, it feel like years apart.
2338>"Honey?" Magdalene whispers softly.
2339>"Mhmm?"
2340>"Do you think I'm beautiful?" She says with a somewhat sad tone.
2341>"You're the most beautiful creature I have ever set eyes on." You say assuredly.
2342>She looks down, "Even after seeing all those other monsters? With their more developed and womanly bodies?" Her voice dripping with sorrowful envy.
2343>"Honey, I told you back when we met Gwen, remember? I married you for you." You say in a soft but firm voice.
2344>"But what abou-"
2345>"Shhh, honey… just relax… you're my entire world right now, and it breaks my heart when my world doesn't feel confident in how much I love her…" You breathe in and slowly hum a single low note softly as you run your fingers slowly through her hair. "You mean so much to me, Magdalene…"
2346>Your wife closes her eyes, enjoying your loving pets. Part way through your caress, you press your open hand firmly against Magdalene' cheek, and carefully turn her head towards you, leaning over and kissing her lips.
2347>Everything melts away, leaving only the feeling of both of your lips pressed against each other's. You both take it slow, only occasionally parting your lips to let your tongues meet ever so slightly, before retreating them back. It isn't brash or spirited, but your passion for each other burns brighter than ever.
2348>You both shift your bodies around so you can wrap your arms around each other as tightly as you can. Your legs intertwine together as you attempt to be as close as possible, pressing up as much of yourself as you can into the other.
2349>All too soon you feel the need to breathe that your nose alone simply cannot supply. Your lips separate, slowly sticking together before finally pulling apart, you both gasp for air, "I'll always love you, honey. Forever and ever, just like I promised." You press your lips together again, enjoying your union until that damned breathing thing rears it's head again.
2350>As you pull apart, you can see Magdalene's eyes welling up with tears, "Forever and ever?" she asks and a shaking voice.
2351>"Longer than that." You smile, before freeing a hand from your grip around your beloved, and holding her soft moistened cheek. You both press each other's foreheads together gently, looking into each other's eyes as closely as you can manage. Cheek splitting smiles cut across both of your faces, as you're both in the company of your soul mate.
2352>You tenderly brush a lock of hair away from your wife's face before you kiss once more. You slide your free hand behind Magdalene's head, and press her against your lips as firmly as possible, a small squeal escapes into your lips.
2353
2354>Your impassioned kiss is interrupted by a nagging feeling in the back of your head. "…Honey, why do you insist we sleep with other women? You always seem to feel self conscious about it before or afterward."
2355>Magdalene drops her head down to your chest, "I-I just felt bad for them, I saw myself in them. You know I was still a virgin when I met you… well so were you but… your culture is so much more conservative than ours." She sighs, "In monster culture, sex is literally our lifeblood. Human stock shortages mean many monsters go 'hungry', and most humans are dedicated to milking for retail seed. There are some that own human men for private use, and a few that rent them out for 'private sessions', mostly bicorns in the noble and wealthy merchantry class, but those sessions are expensive."
2356>Your wife looks into your eyes, "I actually thought I was never going to find a man without buying one… and even if I ever could afford one, why would I marry in that way? That wouldn't be love… I feel so lucky to have you. Which is why I see myself in the women we've met, and couldn't help but want to share you. You make me so happy, and… they didn't deserve that loneliness I went through." 
2357>She holds on to you tighter, "After losing her husband, Gwen had been alone for so long, she let a couple of potentially dangerous people into her home. And Perri? Even among monsters, cyclops are social pariahs, most people are extremely put off by their eye, and her short stature wouldn't help either. It's no surprise why she's alone."
2358>She smirks mischievously at you, "I thought Perri was kind of cute though, she had a really nice butt, I was pretty jealous of it."
2359>You laugh warmly, "Yeah but, it sounds to me they have more reason to be jealous of YOU. Out of all the girl in this world, I chose you didn't I?" You feel a bit self absorbed saying that, but Magdalene seems to find it amusing. "Besides, I couldn't make love to them like I do with you."
2360>"MMM!?-" Is all your wife can say as you roll over on to of her and pin her down, tongue violating her lips assertively. Maggie's muffled shout gives way to an aroused moan into your lips, tickling them.
2361>You're firmly gripping onto her upper arms, ensuring she stays exactly where you want her. Magdalene desperately struggles to move them, but settles bending her forearms up to softly hold onto your arms.
2362>You pull away to catch your breath for a moment, and see her staring up at you with a coy smile. Having your attention, she continues to struggle meekly against your grip, her face growing red as she wriggles around. ""O-oh no… a big strong knight has captured me! P-please don't hurt me mighty warrior, I'll do anything!"
2363
2364>Her silly performance is making you grin stupidly, but you play along, making your voice as authoritative as possible, "Your tricks will not work on me, foul beast! I will purge you to your very core with my mighty hammer!" You have trouble not giggling at yourself as you unfasten your leggings, freeing yourself from your now restrictive garments.
2365>You free one of her arms to lift her skirt up, revealing he smooth nether lips. "I will purify you with my holy seed, demon!" You lift her dress up higher to reveal her tight smooth tummy, and begin nibbling on it. You feel your wife lift her legs up, and gently wrap around your waist.
2366>"N-nooo! Haha ha! That tickles! Stoooop!!! HahaAHHHH!!~" In a smooth motion you lean over and tenderly give her neck love bites, as you smoothly slide your 'hammer' inside of her.
2367>You slowly thrust in and out of her, enjoying every ridge and bump of your parts interlocking with each others. It felt like you were made for one another, they fit just perfectly. You lift your head up and look at your wife's face, her mouth open into a wide open smile, her beautiful giggling interspersed with ecstatic moans is music to you. Your own cheeks are almost straining to contain your own smile. Everything is perfect right now, you wish it would last forever.
2368>You decide to change things up a bit, you scoop your hands under her back and roll both of you over until Magdalene is on top, "The tables have turned! Hehe… the devious demon is much more powerful than I thought! I am helpless to her powerful charms!" Trying to hide your amusement at your own terrible acting.
2369>Maggie looks a bit incredulous but smirks shrewdly as she begins to ride you slowly. "Do not worry pet… your punishment will be… haaah… pleasurable… if you just… accept it… haaaah…" Your wife's breathing is shallow, she struggles to keep her breath between words.
2370>You lie there and enjoy your wife taking charge for a bit, but you grow restless. You slowly grab onto your wife's hips, caressing them and her firm cheeks as she undulates onto your manhood. When she begins closing her eyes, losing herself, you begin pulling her down, impaling her onto your shaft while thrusting your hips upwards to meet her cervix halfway.
2371>"EEEK!" Maggie's eyes rip open at the surprise forceful intrusion, and nearly loses her balance, but you keep her steady. "The knight… AAH!!… still has… OOOH!!… some fight… MMMM!!… in him… I… AHN!!… submit!"
2372>You steel yourself and sit up, Magdalene still penetrated. You grip onto her butt and her back to keep her suspended onto your cock. She wraps her legs tightly around you, keeping her firmly planted in place. You walk over to the old tree's trunk, and press her against the gnarled bark, giving you support as you slowly begin thrusting into her again.
2373>"…Please!… AH!… Mercy!!, MMM!!, I'll do- AHH!!!, ANYTHINGNNMMMMM!!!!" She's becoming lost in herself as you quicken your pace, and struggles to continue her play. Her every limb clings to you for dear life as your assault on her pussy becomes more aggressive and merciless. You feel her nails grip into your back, "NNNNNNGGGGAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!" Her grit teeth give way to a suppressed scream. You feel her walls clench down onto you, milking your own orgasm out. 
2374>Lost in passion, you close your lips onto your wife's, muffling her babbling exclamations. As she feels your lips, she reflexively begins kissing you desperately, seeking relief from the powerful orgasm rocking her body as it spasms and shakes in your arms. Her lashing tongue and writhing lips begin slowing down as the climax passes, freeing them to let you take a breath from your efforts.
2375>As you both come down off your high, you slowly squat down, and lie your back onto the soft green grass, defeated, Magdalene weakly crawling on top of you, resting her head in the crook of your shoulder. "I… accept… your… surrender… Knight…" She gives you a weak smile, that you happily return before you both fall asleep in each other's arms.
2376
2377>The chirping of crickets joining the river's voice brings you back to consciousness. You slowly open your eyes and see your wife sleeping soundly beside you, snoring in an adorably girly pitch. It's dark out now, but your attention is piqued when you see a small glow illuminate Magdalene's face for but a second.
2378>Careful as to not disturb your partner's slumber, you slowly turn your head, look up into the boughs of the ancient tree towering over you. You see silent insects flying about in and out of the tree, each glowing for but a second before dimming away. It looks as if the stars in the sky are surrounding you as they are birthed into existence and all too suddenly die away. It gives you a strange feeling of nostalgic melancholy you can't quite explain.
2379>Regardless of the feeling it gives you, the sight is breath taking and you gently wake your wife up so she can enjoy it with you. "Honey, wake up… look at this!"
2380>Your wife wriggles a bit, her tail whipping about annoyed, "…No mom… I don't want to be tutored today… five more minutes…" She says in a sleepy mumble, turning away from you.
2381>With her back turned to you, her weakness is exposed. Taking advantage of this you nibble on her ear lobes, licking the pointed tips slowly before biting into them. Her ears slowly become wet by your kissing, you breathe gently, "Honeyyyyy~" You whisper playfully, your breath tickling her moistened sensitive ears. You wife shivers from the gentle stimulation and slowly stirs.
2382>She presses her butt against your crotch, "Why are you teasing me so much? I'm still sensitive from last time…"
2383>Ignoring her sexual appetite for the moment, you motion for her to lie on her back, "Look up into the branches"
2384>Magdalene lazily turns over, and her eyes widen, "Wow… this is beautiful!" You lie on your back next to her and hold her hand. "It's like we're up among the stars…" She says with wonder.
2385>You both remain silent and stare up at the 'stars' surrounding you, listening to the gentle wilderness around you.
2386>As you lie there quietly, you come to realize you and your wife haven't had enough time alone like this. You begin to become slightly apprehensive. Would it ever be possible to settle down and live a quiet life with your wife in this mad world? Would you ever be able to have a child without fear of PaIadins finding you and taking that away from you? Or lust crazy monsters trying to drag you away from your family to turn you into a sex slave for the rest of your days?
2387>You begin wondering if going to Ebonthorn Crag is really a good idea if humans are treated like livestock. You would definitely be safer from the Holy Guard there, but would you really be happy living with no rights at all? You know Magdalene would treat you right, but…
2388>Maybe Perri would let you live in this valley? You could make a small cottage on the far side of it, maybe become her apprentice…? But you can see her visiting both of you frequently for more than to just borrow a cup of sugar. As nice as she is, you really prefer if you and your wife stayed monogamous, and living near Perri would get awkward fast.
2389>You could set her up with Kenneth so she would leave you alone, but he really didn't seem able to get over her eye…
2390>This train of thought isn't bringing you any comfort, and is only bringing up more uncertainty for your future. You want to enjoy this moment you have now, so you look over at your wife's smiling face, who turns to meet your gaze. Both of you lean in for a chaste kiss before returning to enjoying the light show.
2391
2392>An annoying rumble of your nagging stomach sours the serene experience. You groan to yourself quietly.
2393>"What's wrong sweetheart?" She pauses as you hear a small grumble from her as well. "Oh."
2394>You suddenly hear a small flapping in the distance. You both look over and see Becky flying towards you, a basket in her talons. "Hey big brutheeeer!" She shouts out before dropping the basket onto the ground near you and landing a few feet away. "Kiki made dinner! I thought big bruther and Maggie would be hungry. You two were gone for so long… I missed you…" The young crow girl gives you a melodramatic stare.
2395>You sit up onto the ground and pat the grass between you and Magdalene, "Well why don't you sit with us sweetie? We would love to eat with you."
2396>"Yay!" Becky folds her wings up and trots over between you before sitting down. She wraps her wings around you and clings to your side. "Hurry up! I'm so hungry!"
2397>"I'm hurrying, I'm hurrying!" You chuckle, reaching for the basket. You open it and see several sandwiches inside. Grabbing one, you hand it to Becky, holding it still until she manages to grasp it in her wing's appendages.
2398>Magdalene has gotten up too, and ruffles Becky's hair. "Hey Becky, nice of you to join us! Have you been a good girl for Kenneth and Kiki?" She asks as you hand a sandwich to her.
2399>Becky smiles widely, "Uh huh! Kenny and Kiki read me a story after I tried to read it but couldn't!"
2400>You break out in a cold sweat, "W-what story is that sweetie?"
2401>"Square and the Succ… Sucky… Secu…" Becky stammers to pronounce the word.
2402>"S-Succubus…" You pronounce it for her.
2403>"Yah that!" Becky takes a bit of the sandwich, scrunching her face up. "Bleh! Whats all this icky stuff in the way?" She shakes the sandwich, all the meat, veggies and cheese sliding out and falling out onto the ground leaving only the slices of bread. Guess the ants will have dinner now. Becky takes a bite of the bread sandwich happily, "That's much better!" You wish she offered you the meat before throwing it to the ground…
2404>Magdalene swallows a bite of the sandwich, "Why don't you tell us the story sweetie." Why is everyone trying to corrupt your sweet avian child? Why?
2405>Becky breathes in deeply, "Once upon a time, a young human boy met a pretty secu… sucky… a pretty monster lady! The other humans didn't like this very much, so the boy had to keep their love a secret."
2406>She continues the story in this manner, and Kenneth and Kiki must have cleaned up the story for her since the lewdest it got was kissing. Kenneth in the story apparently defeated one thousand members of the Holy Guard by himself, and managed to save his wife Edith from the top of Duskbreach Tower. This would have made you sadder if Becky wasn't here, her innocence always cheered you up. The story seemed to end once we all left human territory, when we barely even started our journey, really.
2407>"…and they all lived happily ever after!" If only your journey was that simple…. Becky eats the last piece of her bread, Magdalene then brushes the crumbs off her face and wings, making her giggle, "Stoooop! That tickles!"
2408>"Oh? Then what about this!" Magdalene pounces onto your little sister and begins ticking her sides, making her struggle around on her back, trying to break free. "Nooooooo!" Becky shrieks, "Big bruther! Maggies being mean!" She says between her laughing fits.
2409>Your wife is laughing with her, "Look out! The Tickle Demon is gonna eatcha up!" before pulling Becky's overalls aside and blowing on her tummy, making a loud flatulent noise. Becky flails her limbs about, her scary sharp talons slicing through the air menacingly. Her screaming laughs echo through out the valley "Big bruther save me from the Tickle Demon!!!"
2410
2411>"Begone vile ticklespawn!" You shout in an exaggeratedly heroic voice, walking over to the two girls. You grab Magdalene's waist and carefully 'throw' her off of Becky and into the grass, "There is only one way to exorcise a demon this powerful, little sister."
2412>"How's that big bruther?" she says staring up at you inquisitively.
2413>"MORE TICKLES!" You begin running your fingers up Maggie's waist and up into her armpits.
2414>"Honey NO STOOOOOP!! AAAAA!" She says bursting into laughter, tears begin to stream down her face.
2415>You look over to Becky as you work, "Sister in arms, I need your help vanquishing the vile fiend!"
2416>The little crow girl looks up at you with a mock serious expression on her face, "Yes sir, big bruther sir!" Saluting with her wing before running over to where Magdalene is on the ground and wiggling her wing's feathers over her. You don't really think it's doing much but it's still cute.
2417>Your wife begins showing signs of fatigue from your relentless double sided tickle assault and you decide to let up, Becky still flapping her wings on her. Although it's more just giving her a light breeze at this point. "Okay sweetheart, that's enough. Maggie's tired."
2418>"I'm… not tired…" Magdalene says between labored breaths, "…okay… maybe I am…"
2419>You pick your wife up in your arms and begin walking back to Perri's cave. "It's getting late, lets go back inside honey. Little sister, would you mine bringing the basket with you?"
2420>"Sure thing big bruther!" Becky flies up slightly, grabbing the basket in her talons before taking off towards your destination.
2421>"You don't HAVE to carry me all the way back you know, tickling doesn't take THAT much out of me." Your wife huffs, crossing her arms.
2422>"I know, but I like holding you like this." You say bluntly.
2423>"Y-you do? Why?" Your wife smiles coyly.
2424>"If you don't like it, I can always carry you like this." You sling her over your shoulder, her head draped behind you as you carry her in one arm. "Hey you're right, this way is better." You slap her butt a few times with your free hand.
2425>"That's not what I meant you ass!" She beats your back a few times before you sling her back into the wedding carry she was in before. 
2426>You give her a small kiss, "Sorry honey."
2427>She looks into your eyes, "I forgive you."
2428>You eventually make your way back to the cave and go back inside the blacksmith's house, where Kenneth, Kiki, and Becky are waiting.
2429>Kiki greets you as you enter, "Good evening Master Anonson, Lady Kiki. I hope you found your stroll enjoyable."
2430>Kenneth is sitting on the table by the fire pit, he looks over and raises his half full mug, "Aw why ya gotta ask that Kiki? You KNOW they enjoyed it. Why else would someone take a 'stroll' for six hours?" his voice slurred as he laughs raucously at his own joke.
2431>"I apologize for Master Kenneth's behavior, he's been drinking nonstop since you left." Kiki whispers to you in a low tone.
2432
2433>"Y-yeah… he usually gets this way when he has access to booze… I'm sorry you had to put up with this Kiki." You whisper back.
2434>"HEY!" You two talkin' about me, ya do it to my face!" Hey stumbles up from his chair, struggling to keep his balance. "Or are ya tryin' ta get in Kiki's panties too? I don't blame ya she keeps em nice an clean considering how wet she gets around me."
2435>Kiki hides her face in her hands, clearly embarrassed.
2436>You walk over to Kenneth, "Ken, I think you need to stop, you've had way too much to drink."
2437>Kenneth sits back down, and looks down into his mug on the table deep in thought.
2438>"How much have you had to drink Ken?" You say with concern.
2439>"I-I'm sorry buddy… I was being an asshole… I just miss my wife so much." Kenneth leans his elbow on the table, sinking his head into his hand. "I lost my best friend in the whole world… Nothing could ever replace her…"
2440>You hear Kiki sniffle before running off into the kitchen.
2441>"I-I shouldn't have slept with that poor girl… I'm so sorry, champ, just… seeing you with your wife… I can't help but remember what I lost." He lifts the mug up to his lips before deciding against it. "Edith wouldn't want to see me acting this way. I need to be strong for her."
2442>Magdalene walks up to him, "It's okay Kenneth, we understand. Why don't you go to sleep, give Kiki some time to herself right now. You two can talk in the morning."
2443>Kenneth smiles at her and look over at you. "Alright, I guess I'll hit the hay then, good night you two… just keep the morning sex quiet, the hangover tomorrow is gonna be hell…" He chuckles grimly, holding his hand to his head before laying his head down onto the wooden surface, quietly waiting for sleep to take him
2444>"I guess we should head to bed too, it's late." Magdalene says in a low voice.
2445>"Should we check on Kiki to see if she's alright?" You ask.
2446>"Sometimes a girl just needs some time alone, Anonson. Let her clean it out of her system."
2447>Curious, you walk around the entrance to the kitchen, keeping your distance, and see Kiki furiously washing already clean dishes that she grabbed from the pantry. Yeesh, guess you really should leave her be for now. You walk over to the pillowed area where Magdalene and Becky are curling up together, and join them. You and Maggie sandwich Becky between you and hold each other tightly.
2448>"Good night honey." Magdalene say's before kissing you on the lips.
2449>"Good night big bruther." Becky says quietly before kissing your cheek.
2450>"Good night Kenneth." You shout softly.
2451>"Zzzzzzzzz… snrk hrrtt."
2452>You lie there, and have some trouble falling asleep after all that happened, but after about a half hour, you eventually drift off into a peaceful slumber.
2453
2454>You stir to an immense heat oppressing the air. Your entire body is sweating bullets. You hear a roaring crackle of fire all around you.
2455>As you open your eyes, smoke and heat stings them, making you tear up. You can barely see, but you know that the entire room is going down in flames. You jump up in a panic. "MAGDALENE! BECKY! KENNETH! EVERYONE! GET OUT!! FIRE!!!"
2456>You look around trying to focus your eyes enough to see someone. Have they already escaped? Are they still sleeping!? Or did they abandon you!?
2457>Rubbing your eyes manages to clear up your vision enough to see clearly, but you duck low so the smoke doesn't deter it again.
2458>You see several thin pitch black pillars dotting the room that you don't remember being in here before.
2459>You slowly follow your eyes up one of the pillars…
2460>Impaled between her legs, Magdalene hangs high in the air. The pillar branches into a sickening tree that forces her every limb spread out, small black branches coming out from still bleeding wounds in her hands. Only her head remains untouched, hanging limply from the tree.
2461>"…Maggie…? Magdalene!? MAGDALEEEEENE!!!!!" You scream at the top of your lungs, your throat burning from the smoke and strain of your yell.
2462>In a panic, you look around, only to find other similar trees with your friends sharing the same fate.
2463>"NOOOOO!!!! WHYYY!?" You beg the heavens for an answer, tears burning your eyes."
2464THIS IS THE FATE SHARED BY ALL SINNERS. THEY WILL ALL BURN IN MY CLEANSING LIGHT FOR ETERNITY.
2465>The heavens saw fit to answer you.
2466SACRIFICE YOURSELF TO ME. OFFER ME YOUR ETERNITY IN THE PIT OF YOUR OWN WILL AND I WILL CRUSH YOUR FRIENDS SOULS INTO OBLIVION TO SPARE THEM MY WRATH.
2467>You see your wife's eyes open as she weakly lifts her head to look at you, "…Beloved… please… let me die… It hurts so much… please! END MY SUFFERING!"
2468>A circle of black flames erupts in front of you, the immense heat it gives off is so great, the inferno around you feels cold in comparison.
2469>You have run long enough, you cannot hide from your punishment. You begin walking towards the flames.
2470>"Do not listen to the deceiver's lies, young child."
2471>The hellish vision fades away, the burning flames licking your flesh are replaced with the warm loving embrace you found yourself in once before.
2472>"Your friends are okay, young child. This I promise you. He is simply trying to make you lose hope, but he holds no real power over you now."
2473>You stare up at the giant woman's large blue eye. "W-who are you? Why are you protecting me from the God of Light? What-"
2474>"Shhhhhhh." The woman reaches her fingers up to your head and tenderly strokes your hair with her index finger using more care you thought such a large being could have. "Do not worry yourself with these things, we will meet soon… now rest…" You feel the gentle vibrations of her soft bosom lull you to sleep as she sings the same lullaby as before…
2475
2476>You regain consciousness, the blanket you lay on cool and soft. The room feels pleasant. It was just a dream, thank goodness…
2477>You can still feel your wife in your arms, though she's a bit sweaty. But you don't care, you're just so glad she's safe.
2478>"I love you so much honey…" You say sleepily as you lean over and kiss her on the forehead, the salty taste of sweat touching your lips.
2479>A quiet coy giggle tickles your ears, "…Oh… gosh… I didn't know… my hero felt this way…"
2480>Huh? You open your eyes.
2481>Your focus comes back, a massive green eye and a small smile filling your vision, skin between them bright red.
2482>"YOU'RE NOT MY WIFE!" You scream as you jump up in fear.
2483>"…S-sorry…" Perri slowly sits up, mumbling something sadly under her breath.
2484>You hear Kenneth burst into laughter, before muttering "Ow" in pain repeatedly.
2485>It's just the blacksmith… your heart can't take all these surprises… "I'm sorry… you just surprised me is all.
2486>"Honey are you okay?" Your wife comes out from the kitchen, holding a plate of eggs and a bowl of hot cereal with the appropriate silverware in each one. "I brought you breakfast, you slept in for quite a while, but you looked so peaceful we didn't want to wake you."
2487>"O-oh… why was Perri sleeping next to me?" You ask, while grabbing the food she handed you.
2488>"She finished your armor while you were sleeping in. Apparently she had worked on it all night and passed out after telling us she was finished. So I carried her to the pillows, she must of rolled over next to you.
2489>Perri bolts upright excitedly, "That's right! Your armor and war hammer is finished!" She runs over to the door to her workshop, where a stained hardwood case stands, along with two stands covered in tarps.
2490>Everyone in the room turns towards her, waiting for her to present her work. Kiki is cleaning a dish in her hands, while Kenneth is nursing a beer to wean his hangover. Becky is standing on Kenneth's shoulders. You and Magdalene stand a few feet from the hidden armor and weapon, hand in hand.
2491>The little blacksmith looks absolutely ecstatic, her voice slightly audible now and less shy. "…The other day after Anonson, his wife and I…" her face goes red as her eye darts around nervously, "…Uh… anyways, I had a dream, my best ideas always come from them." she takes a deep breath, "I was standing on the precipice of a deep dark fissure tearing through the rock. It was then I remembered you destroying my gauntlet…" she grimaces slightly, "…As if reacting to my memory a shadow crawled from the crag before me. The shadow was formless, but began to consume other creatures, and as it ate, it slowly took the shape of a vicious hound, wreathed in fire. The fire was so hot, it melted the stone around it into dark shining obsidian. It attacked every creature around it without mercy, it's rage burning like the flames that coated it."
2492>She holds her tiny hands out for dramatic effect, "That's when the hellish wolf turned towards me, and began charging towards me! I couldn't run, and I knew I was no match… But suddenly a man charged out from behind me and attacked it, unarmored and with his bare hands! It was a fierce and bloody brawl, but eventually the man struck the beast down…" Perri begins staring out into space, "The man then turned and looked straight into my eye… and I don't know how to describe it but… he looked like Anonson… but his gaze itself felt as if it could kill me. His very presence warped reality into pure malevolence. He grabbed a shard of the obsidian the beast's flames had made, and began slicing into it's hide. The man tore it's pelt from it's flesh, and wrapped it around himself.
2493>Perri grabs onto her cheeks as they glow red, "Then… he walked towards me with those terrifying… beautiful eyes… and he smiled confidently… arms outstretched… he violently pinned me down… and in a voice that rocked me to my core… he whispered my name into my ear…"
2494>"Perri…"
2495>Her eyes are closed into a dreamy expression, hands on her warming cheeks, "…Yes… take me…"
2496>"PERRI!" You shout impatiently. "Snap out of it Perri! The armor! Remember?"
2497>She looks absolutely mortified at the realization that everyone was staring at her with surprised looks on their faces, and that she had revealed such a personal part of her dream. "…I'm… I'll just… yeah…" Her voice has gone to it's normal quiet volume and stilted speech.
2498
2499>Perri twiddles her fingers, stammering nervously as she walks over to one of the covered stands. "…Here's… the first part of the armor…"
2500>She slowly pulls the tarp off, her dramatic reveal tempered by her earlier embarrassment. A wooden mannequin is revealed, wearing what looks like a set of formal clothing.
2501>The blacksmith takes a deep breath to compose herself, "…I'll start with the brigandine…" She points to what looks like a dark crimson double breasted jacket with a high color that fastens securely onto the neck. She pulls the jacket open, "The brigandine is designed to look like formal street clothes, offering discreet protection. It's lined with high thread count arachne silk cloth for maximum comfort…" She pulls an unsewn corner of the lining cloth, "It's lined with steel scale mail, inscribed with runes that have a function I will explain later. The limbs are unarmored for better mobility, so keep that in mind." She pulls out a needle and thread and quickly sews the lining back up.
2502>Perri point's to the black leggings, "The legs are constructed in a similar manner, steel plate splints with unprotected joints, both pieces are also lined with an alchemically manufactured padding that softens impacts to reduce injury from blunt trauma without being excessively bulky." She begins to blush as she points to the… prominent looking crotch. "…I-It has a padded codpiece… to protect you… down there… m-moving on…!" She nervously rubs the outer layer of the inner armor, "The outer lining is a thicker weave arachne silk cloth, treated with fire retardant solutions. It won't burn up, but it won't protect you from outside heat sources."The collar is lined with steel plates as well, giving you decent neck protection." 
2503>The smith crouches down to the feet, "The boots are silk lined, and the exterior is hardened leather, similar to mine. Yours are designed to be a bit more flexible, since your combat style favors mobility."
2504>She pulls the armor off the mannequin, and hands it to you, "…If you could put it on… make sure it fits… please?"
2505>As she hands you the padded armor, you realize how it's much heavier than it looks. You quickly strip, ignoring everyone around you and quickly slip into the armor like ordinary clothing. It's… a lot lighter once it's on, it barely feels like you're wearing anything other than normal clothing for slightly cold weather. "This feels great Perri! It's amaz- wait what are you-!"
2506>Before anyone can react Perry pulls out a dagger and swiftly stabs you in the stomach.
2507>You didn't think being stabbed would feel like being punched in the gut… you expected a cold and invasive feeling… wait.
2508>The wind is knocked out of you as you blast out an exhale from your lungs. You look down and see the knife barely even scuffed the outer lining.
2509>"…S-sorry… I didn't mean to scare you…" Perri quickly sheathes the small blade inside her apron. Everyone in the room breathes a sigh of relief.
2510>"Perri don't do that! Just ask next time!" Magdalene says in a frustrated tone.
2511>She just mumbles, "…Sorry…" before walking to the other covered stand.
2512
2513>The short cyclops walks over to the bulkier looking covered stand, and pulls it off with a little more flair, "This is probably the finest suit of armor I've ever made… I hope you like it…"
2514>Looking at the armor, it's a lot more… feral looking than the subdued and formal looking padded armor from before, all the steel plating is a dark grey, as if the entire thing was burnt, with carved accents etched with a darker black.
2515>"…Uh… plate armor is a bit tricky to put on, so could I have you help me Magdalene? Your husband will need help putting it on, so you should learn how…" Perri glances over at your wife before looking down shyly. "I'll bring the pieces over to you, describe it, then walk you through putting it on."
2516>"Alright!" Magdalene says with excitement, she looks like a kid at a toy store. Or you at the bake shop.
2517>Perri crouches down and unfastens something from the bottom, "These are the sabatons… they strap on to the arches of the foot. They're not full sabatons, since those would be too bulky for you and would make walking in mud and sand difficult, these simply cover the tops of your feet so they can't be stabbed as easily." She walks your wife through strapping it on to your boots, it's fairly simple, you're certain you could do this part on your own. The plate is thick, and has detailed carvings to look like a wolf's paw. The toe end is wider than the top, and is crowned with a row of three short curved spikes.
2518>The cyclops returns to the stand and removes the lower leg armor, handing it to Magdalene, "The legs are split into three pieces, first are the greaves." She helps Maggie strap both halves onto your leg, pulling the belt tightly before securing it. The front half was fairly thick, and carved with fluting that curved around to the sides of your feet, the back half was plainer and a bit thinner.
2519>"Now the poleyn and cuisse…" They both strap the short thigh plating onto you, it was less thick than the greaves, and only covered the outer front of your thighs. It had a very low profile and smoothed construction. "These are a bit less protective than normal cuisse, so your legs are less restricted, since you favor fighting on your feet, but another piece should remedy that."
2520>Perri hands you a padded piece, "This is a material similar to the under armor, it's a padded ring mail coif, so it's comfortable and safe." You slip the soft heavy hood over your head, which covers it just snug enough to fit without discomfort.
2521>"Before we strap the cuirass on, this goes on underneath." She hands a short ring mail haubergeon, that ends right at your belly. "This is so it will cover the joints that the brigandine doesn't while not adding too much bulk."
2522>The short smith pulls off three large slabs of dark steel plate from the stand, "This is the body armor, it's in three pieces, the plackart, breastplate, and backplate." She walked your wife through strapping the breast and backplate together, which fit snug against your torso. Then they strapped on the plackart, which covered your belly, overlapping flush over the breastplate. It pointed up, covering the lower half of the center of the breastplate and was thicker than the rest of the armor, no doubt to better protect your more vital organs. All three pieces had the matching flame accents carved into it. The bottom part of it had an out of place indentation. "That's to secure the next piece on to…"
2523>Perri pulls the next piece off, which Magdalene looks at oddly. "…Which is an armored kilt, since most of your combatants will most likely be as tall or taller than you, this should give you sufficient protection to your upper legs without sacrificing mobility."
2524>"Why are you trying to make my husband wear a skirt?" Magdalene says flatly.
2525>"Yeah! Anonson isn't a girl!" Kenneth shouts out.
2526>Perri get's noticeably frustrated, "…I-It's not girly! …Just put it on!" She quickly straps it onto the plackart, around you belly, with a thick belt, it's has a base of ring mail, covered loosely with black cloth. It's reinforced with long pointed slats that alternate between half length and full length of the piece, each made of plate armor spaced apart to keep the kilt flexible, each ornately carved with a flame pattern. The belt is a thick strap of leather, the front curved wider on the top side, covering more of the belly, with a sturdy but low profile buckle in the back. The wider front is adorned with a rounded steel disk. while the rest of the belt has femur bones that have been stripped clean hanging from it. Hanging from the center below the belt is a wide crimson dyed leather loin cloth that hangs below the kilt.
2527
2528>"That should protect your thighs and groin while still letting them move freely…"
2529>"I don't know guys, I think it looks pretty good, and it's not very restrictive… unless I had to sit down I guess, but it's not too hard to remove anyways." You say enthusiastically.
2530>Perri looks happy at your words, "…I knew you would understand…" she smiles widely before turning away.
2531>"Now the bracers." She straps the solid pieces of curved metal to your forearm, similar in construction to the grieves, somewhat thick and carved with fluting on the out side of your arm, thinner plain plating on the inside. Connected to the end were articulated couters that protected your elbows. "…Now your gauntlets." She slips a pair of soft leather gloves over your hands that have a long plate of steel with detailed flame accents carved into it, buckled to your wrist and hand. It reaches halfway up your bracers, and ends over your knuckles. Three, small, menacing curved spikes adorned the end, making your fist a painful weapon on it's own. Segments of curved steel scales armor the outside of your leather gloves.
2532>The shortstack blacksmith giggles excitedly, "I love making these." She talks your wife through strapping the pauldrons onto your shoulders. They were loose over your other pieces of armor, without being too in the way. They were carved into the shape of snarling wolves, at least the top halves of their jaws. Their vicious fangs were bared like they were about to kill their prey, and their ears were bent back menacingly, also serving to keep them low profile. The pauldrons had rondels attached, giving you a little more protection for your armpits, they bore waxing an waning crescent moons on them.
2533>"Why the moons?" Magdalene asks.
2534>"My dream was at night, and the moon hung large in the sky, constantly changing shifting through it's phases without moving… it was odd…" She clears her throat, "…Anyways… we're almost done…"
2535>She grabs an odd looking piece, "This is the bevor, it will help protect your throat…" They strap the neck armor onto you, it's shaped into a fanged bottom jaw. "This isn't functional… but it felt incomplete without it…" She pulls out what looks like the front half of a massive headless black wolf pelt, she drapes the loose front legs over your shoulders, and secures it with a chain to keep it from sliding back behind you. You didn't even know wolves got this big, it feels more like a bear…
2536>"There! Done! Now you really look like a true hero!" Perri says dreamily, swooning a little bit.
2537>"This is an impressive set of armor, but don't you think it's missing something?" Kenneth says.
2538>"Yeah! The whole reason I wanted him to wear armor was because he almost got his head caved in by a morning star!" Magdalene shouts.
2539
2540>The cyclops slaps her cheek, "I almost forgot!" She opens the nearby chest and pulls out the helmet and hands it to you. You carefully slide the beautifully crafted helmet onto your head, which fit over your coif securely. It was a barbute styled helmet shaped like the top half of wolf's head. It covered all but your face, and it matched the jaw shaped bevor. It has almost horn like ears folded back threateningly on the top of the head. The eyes are encrusted with a polished sphere of obsidian in each socket, brows slanted in a malicious expression. The back of it had a plume that looked like a really fluffy ponytail.
2541>Perri sees you lifting the plume, "Yeah that… was a payment from one of my… less reputable customers…" She lowers her voice impossible low, "…It's a real hellhound's tail…"
2542>Magdalene and Kiki look shocked, You Kenneth and Becky are just confused. "How did-?!" Magdalene is cut off.
2543>"I… don't ask questions… they get violent if I do… anyways, it's fireproof, but mostly for decoration. I know it's a combat hazard, so it pops off easily if it's tugged hard enough, and can be easily clicked back in."
2544>Perri's eyes sparkle, "NOW! For the cool part. Remember how the brigandine had runes on the scales? Well how do you feel Anonson… temperature wise?"
2545>"I feel… pleasantly cool actually." You say casually.
2546>"EXACTLY!" She says with manic excitement. "Armor is supposed to be unbearably hot this time of year! But I enchanted the brigandine with runes that regulate your suits temperature, and stores it in those enchanted obsidian pearls in the helmet!" She bounces up and down giddily, which is almost scary for the normally subdued woman. "Now, here's my favorite part. That heat energy can't build up forever right? You may not have noticed, but there's also a runic enchantment on the interior of the helmet. Get angry! Do it!"
2547>"But… I don't feel angry, I feel happy you made me such amazing armor!" You say warmly.
2548>"O-oh!" she holds her cheeks, "T-thank you… but, just try to think of something upsetting. Like you're being attacked by an enemy! Just… not as much as last time, I don't want to rebuild my living room too…"
2549>You nod nervously, and begin thinking when the PaIdin's attacked Christi's orphanage, getting into a combat ready stance."
2550FWOOSH!!!!
2551>Massive spurts of flames violently burst from the helmet's obsidian eyes out behind you, quickly settling on a small steady stream of fire. At the same time a steel visor slides out from the thick top part of the helmet with eye sized holes for you to see through "I-I can't really see what's happening! Am I on fire!?"
2552>"Whoa! Honey! You look like a hellhound!" Magdalene cheers.
2553>"What's a hellhound?" You become thoroughly confused, and the flames from your helmet die out, the visor quickly sliding back into the helmet.
2554>"…It's like the beast from my dream, but a monster. Hope you don't run in to one unless you like a shattered pelvis…" Perri warns, "I hope you like the helmet, I could afford to add that mechanical visor to the enchantment, because I made the helmet out of the last of adamantite I had… so it should never bend and jam it."
2555>"Perri! you had enough for an entire helmet!? Even the richest noble can barely afford enough as a small ring… You didn't have to do that…"
2556>"…I know… but I want you to be safe… you're my best… only friends…" She sniffles a bit, "…Besides! None of my other clients could afford it anyways… and i can always mine more." She taps the side of her nose and smiles knowingly.
2557
2558>Perri jumps with a start, "…Oh!… One more thing, I recast your war hammer…" She dives back into the chest again, wiggling her suspended legs about to keep herself balanced by her stomach on the edge of the container.
2559>She pulls out the large weapon with ease and presents it to you. "I had to give it a new haft, which I remade with wood from the ancient hardwoods found in the valley. I impregnated it with the same solution that I treated your brigandine with to make it fire proof."
2560>The blacksmith runs her hands along the crimson colored haft, "It's reinforced with a more effective design of iron strips, then covered with soft padded leather that's been epoxied on for a superior grip and further reinforcement."
2561>Perri stands the the hammer upright, "The hammer head has been reforged with the same steel, but I tinkered with the carbon content to give it the same dark color as your armor."
2562>You look at the hammer head and see it's shaped significantly different. from before. Instead of it's eight pointed star business end, it was instead two thick bladed crescents that crossed each other. The bladed points menaced the hammer head, making it look like a much more painful strike than before. You noticed that the bladed edge and points were a strange cyan color. The other end of the hammer was a smaller but flatter end, shaped more like a traditional hammer head. You noticed the same crescent symbol etched into the face.
2563>"I also rebalanced it, it should be easier to control and make quicker successive strikes, but should still retain it's deadly weight." She points to the small moon shaped counterweight on the end, slightly larger than it's original pommel.
2564>Perri digs her foot into the floor coyly, "…I made sure to treat it with respect, I know how much it meant to you… When I got a closer look to it, I could tell it had decades of use. Every nick, scratch and, scuff was an amazing story… I felt bad smelting it down actually…" She looks up and smiles, "…But it really was on it's last legs… it felt nice to give the old girl new life…"
2565>Kenneth walks over and holds on to the war hammer, "This was the Captains huh… Even though he was a captain of the Church, I think he would be proud of the job you did Perri." he looks her in the eye without recoiling.
2566>"…T-thank you…" She smiles widely at the praise. "And… just a small gift for you Anonson." She digs into her apron pocket and pulls out several tools, which she throws onto the ground, "…Found it! …Here…" She hands you a small silver ring, with a modest blue gem in it, it looks just like the one you engaged to Magadalene with in fact.
2567>"What's this for?" You turn the ring over in your fingers, inspecting it's simple construction.
2568>"I figured since you're going to the monster capital, you should have a matching engagement ring as your wife, just so someone is… less… likely to try and claim you."
2569>Magdalene laughs grimly, "Yeah… 'less' likely."
2570
2571>Everyone is a bit awkwardly silent for a moment.
2572>"Big bruther you look so cool!" Becky trots over to you and hugs your armored leg, resting her head against your plated kilt with a small clink. "Ow… you're so hard and clanky though…" She says in disappointment
2573>You reach over and ruffle her hair, chuckling warmly. "Well, I guess we should get going then… Thank you so much for everything Perri."
2574>"It's no problem… I had fun… a lot of fun… I should thank you…" She walks over slowly to you, looking at the floor nervously. When she's right in front of you, she reaches her hands up and clenches her fingers a couple times.
2575>"Oh! okay." You crouch down and pick Perri up, giving her a big hug. You imagine the armor isn't making it very comfortable, but she doesn't seem to mind at all.
2576>Perri smiles warmly and sighs, "…Promise… you and your wife… will visit me again…" She rests her head against your breastplate, "…We can have a nice dinner… or make nails… mine coal… stuff friends do…"
2577>You pat Perri's head, "Dinner sounds nice." 
2578>Magdalene joins in for a group hug, squeezing her between both of you before pulling away, " You gently set her back down on the ground. "Don't worry, we'll see each other again soon, I promise."
2579>Your group gathers up their things, and you all leave the cave home. Kiki grabs on to the cart's handles and begin's pulling, following closely behind you. As you walk back towards the small crag you entered the valley through, you turn around and see Perri watching you sadly, waving goodbye. You wave back before slowly turning away, you feel a bit bad leaving the lonely girl, but you're sure she'll be fine.
2580>The trek through the winding and dangerous path was easier than last time, but you suddenly come across the river once again. Becky perches on your shoulders and cowers behind your head, "Big bruther, I don't want to float across this river again!"
2581>"You can just fly over sweetie." Magdalene says as she rubs her back reassuringly.
2582>"…Oh…"
2583>"Do not worry, we crossed it just fine last time, this time will be just as safe, I promise you." Kiki assures us
2584
2585>Kiki makes sure to check the cart for any unsealed cracks, then removes the wheels storing them inside, before you all climb in. She shoves the cart into the water, and it begins floating across the river.
2586>The cart is one third of the way, and is keeping steady.
2587>Suddenly a leak springs from between the planks quickly filling the cart with water.
2588>You begin to panic, you're in the middle of a river, wearing full plate armor! Why did you ever think this was a good idea!? "DAMMIT KIKI YOU BIRD BRAIN! You've killed us!" You shout angry that after all this effort and this is how you die.
2589>"I promise, we're fine! We'll get out of this! I can fix it!" She begins panicking.
2590>You turn to your wife, and kiss her as deeply as you can, she returns your final kiss until you both feel the rushing water lap at your ankles.
2591
2592>You cling to Magdalene, waiting for the water to carry you away to your fate.
2593Thunk
2594>What?
2595>The cart has stopped sinking. You crouch down and put your hand in the water. It's not as strong as the current is making it look, and the river itself is slightly below knee height. You step out of the cart and walk around.
2596>"Kiki…" You say calmly.
2597>"See! I told you we were fine! I've sunk here several times before and I'm still alive!" The maid says enthusiastically.
2598>You tromp through the water and forcefully grab the tip of Kiki's tail, using your other hand to forcefully stroke it the wrong way. "IF YOU DIDN'T TRY TO FLOAT THE CART, THE WHEELS WOULD BE HIGH ENOUGH TO CROSS YOU IDIOT!"
2599>"OW! OWW!! Anonson stop! That feels weird and it hurts!!"
2600>You and Kenneth both grab your cargo and carry it to the other side of the river until the cart is empty. Everyone then pitches in to dragging the cart to the other side. It takes a while and you're all exhausted afterwards, but you make it.
2601>You hear a small crick, "GAH! My damned back again!" Kenneth is on the shore hunched over, muttering in pain. This whole ordeal is turning out to be a huge mess.
2602>After loading the cart back up with the waterlogged supplies, you finally get back on the road again. You lost about three hours of time and half of your dried rations are wet. Your party will be eating that until it goes bad so it doesn't do to waste, and no one is looking forward to soggy food.
2603>Your progress is slow, Kenneth had to lay in the cart to let his back recover, and it made it harder for Kiki to pull.
2604>Regardless everyone quietly marches on through the mountain path, not looking at or acknowledging Kiki, who simply stays silent in shame. Kenneth occasionally groans in pain when the cart hit's a bump.
2605>You infrequently ask Becky to fly ahead and scout out the claustrophobic pass for any danger, but she always comes back saying it's clear, perching on your shoulders and clinging to your head.
2606>The rest of your travels that day goes smoothly enough, you all come across a part of the pass that's significantly wider than the rest and decide to camp there for the night.
2607>You and Magdalene set up camp, not allowing the maid to do it so she doesn't somehow set the tents on fire or screw something else up.
2608>Kenneth lumbers off into one of the tents to immediately go to sleep, while Kiki goes into a separate tent further from camp. You and your wife stay up with Becky, choking down the unpleasantly soggy rations. Your little sister doesn't seem to mind it at all though as she happily eats her dinner.
2609
2610>When you finish eating your less than stellar meal, Magdalene helps you strip your armor off. It's a lot quicker than putting it on was, but it still required your wife's help.
2611>You leave the brigandine on since it's comfortable on its own. Digging through the cart, you find a dry cloth and small box Perri gave you that contains supplies for keeping your armor maintained. You begin cleaning each piece of armor thoroughly, ensuring that none of it is wet from your unplanned wade through water. Once it's dry to carefully wax every square inch of the exposed steel surface and set it on a spread out cloth.
2612>Magdalene helps you to make your task go by faster, but Becky thinks its boring and trots off to Kenneth's tent to keep her daddy company while he's injured.
2613>After the armor is all clean and polished, you and your wife continue to sit by the fire, holding each other close as you watch the dancing flames.
2614>Your wife fidgets uncomfortably a bit every now and then, adjusting her leather armor. After sitting still for a bit, she starts rubbing her fingers into her temples.
2615>"Honey are you okay?" You ask concerned.
2616>She looks at you confused, "Huh? Y-yeah. I'm fine. Just a bit of a headache." She turns away from you, "Would you mind rubbing my lower back honey? It's been feeling a bit stiff lately."
2617>"Of course, I would be glad to sweetheart." You move the armor to the sides of the cloth it's lying on and prompt your wife to lay down on her stomach. You kneel at her side and begin firmly rubbing the arch of her back.
2618>"Mmmm… that feels nice… a little lower though."
2619>You slip down quickly and pinch her cheeks, making her jump slightly.
2620>"Not THAT low!" She laughs.
2621>You bring your hands up to her lower back and resume kneading, Maggie's tail gently wraps around your arm and leads you to a spot on her back. You feel a really wicked knot and begin trying to massage it out.
2622>"Nng… yeah… right… there…" She flinches in pain slightly, but bears it.
2623>You work the hardened muscle fibers more vigorously until it eventually feels less stiff. You give the small of her back a little kiss, making Magdalene giggle.
2624>"Ahh… thank you honey… I think you got it…" She gets up and rubs her temples again. "Headache is still driving me crazy though…"
2625>You give your wife a sympathetic look, "Why don't we go to bed then honey? You're probably exhausted from travel." You reach out and tenderly brush a loose hair out of her face.
2626>"Yeah… it's late anyways. I'm going to bed." She kisses you on the cheek
2627>"Okay, I'll be there in a bit, just going to put out the fire." You say as she crawls into your tent. You begin digging up the campfire, snuffing the flames out and burying the ashes. When you finish you crawl into the tent and lay behind your wife, snuggling up and wrapping your arms around her. Huh?
2628>"Honey, why do you still have your leather armor on. Aren't you uncomfortable?"
2629>No response, you feel her breathing is slowed and her little high pitched snore starts. She must have been more exhausted than she let on. You hope shes okay.
2630>You want to take off her leather armor for her, but you're afraid you'll wake her. You close your eyes and relax, the sound of your wife's dainty snore, and the sweet scent wafting from her hair lulls you to a gentle sleep.
2631
2632>"IN MY SNATCH A COCK I'LL JAM, WHEN I SMELL THE SCENT OF MAN!" You bolt awake to a booming deep feminine voice, followed by cackling laughter.
2633>"AUGH! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU!?" You hear Kenneth scream, "GAH! CAREFUL! MY BACK!"
2634>You scramble of your tent and grab your war hammer, looking out at the commotion.
2635>Holding Ken up in the air is a massive hulking monster, The lower half is a giant spider covered in a thick fur. The legs are somewhat short, but below the lower joints they consist of a massive spike of menacing bone. The upper half is a large muscular woman with pale green skin, a modest bust, and her forearms are massive clawed hands covered in the same thick auburn fur as her spider body. Her forearms are clad in shackles, a few links of thick iron chains dangle from them. Her entire body has a leafy vine pattern in her fur and skin. The woman's hair is long, shaggy and wild, and is crowned with terrifying curved horns, and a metallic collar is tightly secured around her neck. Her eyes are brown with narrow black pupils, and they have the look of sheer insanity.
2636>Magdalene runs out of the tent, "What's going on!?" She looks over at the hulking beast, "…Oh good God, Kenneth is doomed."
2637>"What!? We can't just let that monster have it's way! We need to save him!" You grab your coif and pull it on before securing your helmet over it. You have no time to put anything else on, and you hope your brigandine is enough. You heft your war hammer and begin charging.
2638>"Anonson no! It's too powerful! You'll be killed!" Your wife shouts desperately.
2639>"Argh! Champ! Run! This thing is too strong!" Kenneth manages to glance over, you see Kiki kneeling injured on the ground, her armor is dented and some of the segments have massive gashes or are torn off completely.
2640>The monster laughs uproariously, "DO NOT FRET MY FUTURE GROOM, SOON YOU WILL BE SEEDING MY WOMB!!" She looks over at you. "ANOTHER HANDSOME MAN TODAY, HAVE YOU COME TO STEAL ME AWAY?" A wry smirk spreads on her face. "YOU ALREADY SMELL OF WIFE, IT'S UNWISE TO RISK YOUR LIFE."
2641>Ignoring her insults, you slam your hammer straight into her torso, the spikes digging deeply into her flesh, blood oozing onto the ground.
2642>"HONEY RUN!!!" Magdalene screams.
2643>You grip your hammer firmly and struggle to pull it out. You feel a massive impact in your gut, and are flung several feet away, hammer landing next to your prostrate body.
2644>"ANONSON! YOU BITCH!" Your wife runs towards her with her crossbow, and fires a bolt into it's eye, the shaft embedded halfway into the socket, blood spurting out rhythmically.
2645>The beast's face becomes neutral for a second before a sadistic grin spread between her cheeks. "I THINK THAT I SHALL HAVE SOME FUN, WITH THE SMALL AND WEAK HORNED ONE. AND WHAT SHE SHALL SEE WITH HER LAST BREATH, WILL BE HER MAN BEING FUCKED TO DEATH!" She begins laughing maniacally, and sets Kenneth down roughly onto a rock back first.
2646>"AUGH!! CAREFUL WITH MY BACK YOU STUPID CUNT!" Kenneth yells, but is ignored.
2647
2648>The monster skitters loudly over to your wife and swipes her claws, knocking her backwards through the air.. Magdalene shouts in pain as she collides with a wall of stone, before falling to the ground out cold.
2649>"A SHAME THAT SHE WON'T GET TO SEE, HER BELOVED HAVE SEX WITH ME!" She says with malice as she turns and begins approaching you.
2650>"STAY AWAY FROM MY BIG BROTHER!" You see Becky swoop down and begin clawing at her face with her talons.
2651>The spider monster deftly grips the small crow girl's entire body in her claws, "LEAVE ME BE YOU FEATHERY PEST, UNLESS YOU WANT ETERNAL REST!" She throws Becky in your direction, her wings slowing her trajectory as she crashes into the ground unconscious.
2652>You bolt up right, "LITTLE SISTER! MAGDALENE!" You quickly brandish your maul, and growl angrily. "YOU'RE GOING TO REGRET HURTING MY FRIENDS!" 
2653>"DO NOT WORRY ABOUT YOUR BIRD AND WIFE, WHEN I'M DONE WITH YOU, I'LL SNUFF OUT THEIR LIFE. SO YOU BOTH WILL LIVE FOR NOTHING BUT, TWO TOYS FOR ME TO ENDLESSLY RUT!"
2654>"RAAAAAARGH!!!!!!" You scream, flames bursting from your helmet, visor snapping over your eyes. Your vision becomes focused on nothing but your enemy, and your head throbs with burning heat. You charge directly towards the beast.
2655>She laughs dismissively as she rears back to bat you aside, as she swings, you swing as well, your hammer catching into her palm. You let loose a vicious growl as you strain to continue your swings follow-through. The arc of your swing resumes suddenly to the sound of tearing flesh, causing you to spin around slightly, unable to stop the momentum.
2656>You quickly turn back to face your foe, and see her hold her claws to her face. Two of her claws are missing, with nothing but the claw's quick veins hanging loosely over her blood covered palm. You see her eye twitch manically.
2657>"IT SEEMS MY NEW TOY LIKES TO PLAY ROUGH, I THINK THAT I'VE PLAYED NICE LONG ENOUGH!" She screams, charging full speed towards you. You charge her dead on as well.
2658>As she approaches, you ready a swing. When she brandishes both of her claws, and is nearly close enough to attack, you feint your attack, and dive under her spider body, sliding out behind her.
2659>"WHAT!?" She shouts, apparently too surprised to rhyme anymore. You begin laughing at her nervousness, her weakness can't help but make you laugh.
2660>You cannot stop laughing, even when you twist back around and swing your hammer overhead full force, slamming into her arachnid abdomen, collapsing it with a sickening crunch. The beast screams out in pain, which makes you laugh even harder, tears start running down your cheeks as you pull your weapon out with great effort.
2661>She desperately turns her limp body around with her front legs, facing you, straining her front two appendages to hold her upper body as high as possible to keep away from you. "T-THE ERRORS OF MY ACTS I-I SEE! P-PLEASE GRANT UPON ME YOUR M-MERCY!
2662>Your only answer is sadistic laughter that has continued without pause. You deftly swing sidelong into her right extended limb, crushing the giant claw into bony splinters and blood. She collapses down, unable to hold herself up.
2663>"H-HUMAN PLEASE! SPARE ME! I-I WILL LEAVE YOU AND YOUR COMPANIONS ALONE!"
2664>Your laughter changes into a continuous enraged scream as you switch the momentum of your previous strike into a back swing, slamming into her left arm, the shock of the blow crushing her humerus, collapsing her ribcage, and snapping her spine, forcing her upper body to limp forward.
2665>Her breathing is labored, rough, and uneven, some of her breaths make a gurgling sound, followed with a spurt of blood dribbling from her lips. "P-please… do not hrktbbl… don't kill me… I don't… HCK…want to die…"
2666>You rip the hammerhead out of her side as you scream, your throat is burning. You spin around, using the building speed to land a final blow straight into her skull, the hammer sinking halfway into her skull.
2667>The beasts coughs up blood, tears staining her face. "I-I'm……… sorry……" Her final words as the spark in her eyes fades.
2668>Your voice dies out with a rough dry cough, as you let go of your hammer, still embedded into the woman's skull. You sink to your knees and stare at what you had done, your mind completely blank as you see the crumpled corpse collapse before you.
2669
2670>You struggle to catch your breath, but each inhale burns your lungs, and a sharp unbearable pain stings your chest. You unbutton your padded jacket, and look at down. Your chest is covered in a massive nasty bruise. It hurts badly, but you don't think anything is broken.
2671>"H-hey champ? A little help here?" Kenneth calls weakly.
2672>You stumble over to him and grab his hands helping him up onto his feet.
2673>He struggles to keep his balance, but eventually steadies, "Thanks buddy."
2674>You reflexively hug Kenneth, his back cracking loudly, "AAAH-" a final crick sounds out, "-Ahhh… Hey! You cracked it back into place, thanks Anonson! …Hey… you okay?"
2675>"…I killed her…"
2676>"Well… buddy, she did threaten to kill your wife after making her watch as she smashed your pelvis. Pretty sure she was asking for it." He says with a nonchalance that irks you.
2677>"But she begged for mercy and… and… I laughed… I laughed at her…" You say, fear in your voice.
2678>Kenneth sighs, "Fighting isn't pretty, champ. Never has, never will be… But yeah… you did kind of scare me there when you started laughing… But at least you still have any sympathy at all, that's what makes you human… err, a decent person, anyways."
2679>You can't really speak, your head is swimming in confusion. 
2680>"It never get's easier Anonson, but this is the road we chose." He gently pushes you away, "I think we need to make sure everyone else is okay, I'll go check on Becky, you tend to your wife.
2681>You slowly snap out of it, concerned for Magdalene, you run over and crouch beside her. You turn her over gently and press your finger lightly against her jugular. Still has a pulse… and she seems to be breathing normally.
2682>Maggie sleepily groans, "What hit me?" She sits up right slowly, you put your hand behind her, and support her back. Magdalene blinks and looks over to you. "H-honey… are you okay? Did we escape!?"
2683>You struggle to speak, but manage to say something, "Yeah… I'm okay…"
2684>"Oh my gosh, Anonson, you're hurt really badly!" Your wife says with concern.
2685>"Nothing's broken Maggie, I'm fine, I promise… just… a little shaken up."
2686>She looks at you suspiciously, "Did everyone else manage to get away…?" She trails off as she slowly looks behind you and sees the monster's corpse. "H-honey… did… d-did you…? …HOW did you…"
2687>You vision starts blurring as all the muscles in your body suddenly feels heavy and raw. You slump over onto the ground weakly, unable to move.
2688>"HONEY! WHAT'S WRONG!" she shouts.
2689>You hear footsteps hurry towards you, stopping beside you, and silence follows for a few seconds, "He's just exhausted, come on champ, up we go." You feel arms slip under your own, propping you up on to your feet. "Guess we're camping here for the night again, hope we don't get attacked again."
2690>Kenneth helps you walk over to your tent and drags you on to your bed roll, propping your head up on another packed bed roll before crawling back out.
2691>"Will it be safe to stay here another night Mags?"
2692>"I'm pretty sure… if any other monster smells this Ushi-Oni's corpse, they aren't going to come any where near something that killed it…" You hear foot steps recede, "Actually… this…"
2693
2694>You simply lie still, you're in too much pain to move, but too much guilt to calm down enough to sleep. Minutes drag on to hours as you stare at the tent's canvas.
2695>You try to run the battle with that monster in your head over an over, wondering what you could have done to spare her. But you're unsure if she would even honor her words… was this really the only option?
2696>Why did this kill bother you most though? You try to think back to the other battles with the PaIadins, why didn't you feel as bad killing humans? Could those PaIadin's even be CALLED humans? Is that why you felt less remorse? Or is it the fact they fought to the bitter end? You try to stop thinking about it, but they pervade your mind.
2697>Outside you can hear the faint shuffling of dirt, sounds like digging. You're assuming Kenneth is digging a grave for the beast. You hope he doesn't hurt his back again straining himself. You say a small prayer to whatever deity that cares to bring peace to your fallen adversary, and it seems to give you a little solace in your heart. Maybe you can finally sleep.
2698>You close your eyes, for what feels like a few minutes, and open them to the sound of your tent being entered. You crane your head and see your wife crouching over you.
2699>"Hey… is my mighty warrior feeling any better?" She smiles warmly at you. 
2700>Her words aren't really helping you right now, and of course you're not feeling better it's only been…
2701>You look out of the tent and see it's pitch black. Oh.You attempt sitting up, and while it burns, you can actually move now. "…I'm feeling a bit better… Are you okay? What about Becky, and Kiki?"
2702>"I'm fine, just a bit banged up, mostly just a knock on the head." Maggie's smile dims, "…Becky has a sprained wing… Kiki say's it's minor, but she's not going to fly for several days."
2703>You sigh in frustration, not much else you can do about it at this point. "Where is she?"
2704>"She's with Kenneth right now, they both turned in for the night. She was more upset you were hurt and came to see you when you were sleeping."
2705>You stare out into space, thinking about everything. You look over at your wife, and she gives you a sympathetic smile.
2706>"Hey… cheer up. What you did was incredible." She speaks softly.
2707>It didn't feel incredible.
2708>"That was an Ushi-Oni, most other monsters fear them immensely for their insane strength and durability. Some people say they're invincible!" She begins getting excited. "Not only that, but that was Adzuki The 'Bean-Stalker'! She was an infamous murderer highly wanted in Ebonthorn!"
2709>"W-what?" You stammer.
2710>Magdalene gives you a strange look, "Y-yeah! She's infamous for killing upper class monsters and stealing their human concubines, before killing those too… but those deaths were generally assumed accidental… Ushi-Oni aren't exactly known for being gentle, especially during sex…"
2711>You feel a bit more relieved you killed a murderer, but…"I'm technically wanted for murder too honey…" You smile grimly.
2712>She gives you a caring smile. "Honey… do you feel bad for this? Anonson no, the laws in Ebonthorn are… a lot more lax than your home's laws. If you're wanted by the entire Ebonthorn populace, you have to do some really terrible things." "Now… I think our hero deserves a reward for his bravery, don't you?" Her smile takes on a much lewder tone as she get's up and crawls out the tent, looking back at you lustfully before closes the tent flap. "I'll be right back darling~"
2713
2714>You hear Magdalene shuffling outside and the quiet sloshing liquid. She soon crawls back inside the tent carrying a pot of steaming water and sets it beside you.
2715>She begins unbuttoning your brigandine, you painfully sit up a bit more to let her pull it off. She daintily crawls over you, tracing her fingers over the part of your chest that isn't bruised before planting a painfully short kiss on your lips.
2716>Maggie crawls down to your leggings and unfastens them, before tugging them off your legs, giggling excitedly as she renders you completely nude. Your manhood reflexively springs to attention, as you half expect her to lavish her affections on it.
2717>Your wife giggles warmly, "Oh, Anonson! While I really do want that so badly right now, I need to tend to the rest of your body first…" She smiles as she pulls a cloth from the pot of hot foamy water, wringing the excess out before gently wiping the dirt and grim off your body. You close your eyes and enjoy yourself as she slowly drags the cloth methodically over every inch of your skin, cleaning you head to toe.
2718>She puts the cloth in the bucket again, scrunching her face in discomfort as she readjusts her armor. Squeezing out the cloth, she returns her attention to you, "Remember the night you fled the human capital?" She says lovingly as she works. "I did this for you before you proposed to me."
2719>"Mhmm…" You sigh in relaxation.
2720>"I didn't know you were going to propose to me that night, and doing this was SO much for me to bear knowing I couldn't act on my urges…" Her free hand playfully caresses your body, following the cloth she cleans you with. She finishes your torso and moves over to your feet. She dips the cloth into the pot and wrings it again before draping it over your foot, covering your sole. She takes her thumbs and firmly scrubs the bottom of your foot, getting all the deeply ingrained filth cleaned off and soothing your aching feet.
2721>Magdalene repeats this with your other foot, before slowly cleaning your ankles, working her way upwards. "…And then… you made me the happiest girl in the world that night… twice…" her voice becoming breathy and low. As she cleans up your legs, she spreads them open and slowly crawls her way between them, kissing the creases of your thigh muscles. "…I just can't… contain myself… around you…"
2722>Your wife slowly kisses your balls, tracing her tongue slowly up your length before reaching the tip and kissing the crease underneath your glans. She circles her lips around your tip and at a snails pace pushes your length into her mouth until she's engulfed the entire thing. You can feel her saliva producing faster, as if your taste was making her drool with an insatiable hunger. As she slowly pumps her lips over your cock, it begins dripping with drool, making your entire crotch wet and slimy.
2723>To your dismay, the amazing feeling of her mouth and dexterous tongue ends, as she pulls her head off of your dick before crawling beside you. Noticing your disappointment she kisses your lips, still wet from earlier. "Don't worry, I'll take good care of you, but you're injured and I want to take it slow." She sits up and turns her back to you, slowly unbuckling her leather armor. Setting it aside, she slowly pulls her dress over her head and folds it up before draping it on top of her armor.
2724>As she turns to face you, you blink your eyes several times unsure your eyes were working correctly.
2725
2726>Your wife slightly arches her back, and holds her arms straight down before clasping her hands together. Her breasts… the other day when you saw them they were modest handfuls, but now… they would fill your hands and then some.The areola are slightly wider and puff out slightly, and her formerly tiny nipples are just slightly larger as well. Her provocative pose squeezing them together tightly only adds to enhance their appearance even further. Your eyes are locked onto the gently heaving orbs as her deep breaths slowly increase in tempo. Out of the edge of your vision you can barely see her biting her lip as they curl into a lecherous smile.
2727>"You like what you see, honey?" She lets out a deep wistful sigh, "Why don't… I let you get… a closer look…" She slowly presses your head between her breasts, wrapping her arms around your head gently. You slow your breathing so you can enjoy her warm body and gentle heartbeat for as long as possible. Every inhale dizzying your head with her scent, and every exhale making her shiver.
2728>Magdalene shifts herself, sliding her breast over your mouth. You accept her silent invitation and insert her hard nipple into your mouth, rubbing the nub against your tongue as you slowly suck the hot flesh in and out of your mouth. She gasps as her arms around your head tightens, smashing your face into her soft, full, tit as she roughly grips your hair.
2729>Her death grip on your head relaxes, and she slowly reaches her hand over to your still slick cock, and begins slowly pumping it with her soft delicate fingers. You thank her for finally returning her attention to your painful erection by gently scraping your teeth on her nipple. "Haaah~ Honey… be gentle…" 
2730>She strains to pull her breast away from the suction of your lips, before pressing her unattended breast into your face, "…Don't make the other one… feel left out…"
2731>You resume suckling, increasing the intensity until her puffy areola is sucked into your mouth, making your wife stop caressing your cock for a moment as she moans and presses herself against you, "H-honey… I-I need… I need… you…"
2732>She pulls away again, your lips releasing from her breast with a pop as she hastily straddles your lap and quickly impales herself on your shaft.
2733>Her hips begin hammering away into your crotch in a frenzy, making your injuries burn slightly, but you don't care. Seeing how happy your wife is makes the pain seem so trivial. Her larger breasts bouncing hypnotically so close to your face also helps…
2734>You quickly cum inside of her, a bit disappointed in yourself for not lasting that long, as Magdalene seems no where near done. Feeling your manhood begin to soften, she slows her gyrations until stopping. Your wife leans over you and kisses you passionately before collapsing beside you.
2735>"Did that feel nice darling?" She whispers breathlessly into your ear
2736>"Y-yeah… but you didn't-" Magdalene presses a finger against your lips.
2737>"You don't have to be a stud 'every' night, Anonson… You just… relax…" She slides up on the bedroll so her chest is next to your head. "…and keep sucking them… it feels really nice…" She breathes as she strokes your hair tenderly.
2738>You strain to turn on to your side and adjust yourself until you're comfortable, and latch your mouth onto her nipple again and suckle gently and steadily, still tired from the afterglow."
2739>"Aaaahhhh~…" your wife exhales sharply, keeping her top hand behind your head, while her bottom hand reaches between her legs. Her breathing is punctuated by a growing whimper. You can feel her bottom arm tense up and shake as she pulls your head tighter into her bosom. "….nnNNG… GAAAaaahh~OhgodIloveyousomuch… Anonson… Anonson…"
2740>Magdalene's body relaxes, but you continue your nursing as she slowly pets you affectionately. Her gentle breathing relaxing you into a deep restful slumber.
2741
2742>You awake to the birds singing and the sun shining through the gaps in the canvas. Love filling your heart, you lazily turn to your wife and kiss her on the forehead, "…Mmm, morning sweetheart." Still feeling frisky, you reach around to grab your wife's ass. Huh, a bit more feathery than usual…
2743>"MORNING BIG BRUTHER!" You see Becky right in front of your face, staring at you with a big smile.
2744>"GAH!! BECKY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN HERE!?" you bolt up right, terrified, grasping your side in pain from the jerking motion.
2745>"Maggie told me to make sure you were okay, and you looked so cozy I thought I would snuggle with you!" The little crow girl says cheerfully.
2746>You catch your breath and hesitantly reach over and ruffle her hair, "O-oh, thank's Becky, that was nice of you."
2747>"You're welcome big bruther!" She smiles up at you before flapping out of the tent.
2748>Careful not to worsen your injuries you take your time getting out of bed. You eventually manage to crawl out of the tent and stretch a bit.
2749>Kiki immediately spies you and walks quickly towards you with a bowl of food, "Good morning master Anonson, I trust you slept well? How are your injuries?"
2750>"I'm feeling a bit better…" You grabs the bowl and eye it suspiciously before sniffing it. "This better not be monster I killed."
2751>The feathered maid looks shocked, "Of course not! That would be disturbing!! It's just some dried beans we had along with some salted meat we found in the cart.
2752>'Found meat' sounds off alarm bells, but you're so hungry, you're pretty sure you would eat the Ushi-Oni anyways. You begin eating the food and it tastes pretty normal, and the chunks of meat looks like beef. You quickly devour it but still feel hungry, Kiki takes your empty bowl and hands you another full bowl unnervingly quick.
2753>As you dig in a bit more slowly this time you look around and see everyone helping to strike the camp, you're about to put the bowl down to help when Kenneth runs over, "Hey champ, you fought hard yesterday, so you just take it easy right now, we'll handle this okay?" He smiles before patting you on the back and returning to work.
2754>You feel a bit lazy not doing anything, but your bruise feels pretty bad so you don't complain too much. Magdalene surprises you with a hug from behind.
2755>"Our brave hero is finally awake!" She laughs warmly, "Did you sleep well?" her laugh takes a lascivious tone for a moment. "Are you feeling well enough to wear your plate armor?
2756>You're pretty tired, but you really don't want to be hit in the stomach again, you nod your head.
2757>Magdalene grabs your hand and leads you to the blanket where your armor rested. She spends the next several minutes helping you secure every part of your plate armor over your brigandine. By the time she's finished, the camp is all packed onto the cart, and you're all ready to travel again.
2758
2759>Your travels takes you further down the mountain path. You eventually reach the path's precipice and can see the land behind the mountains stretched out before you.
2760>As far as your eyes can see, is a massive desert with rolling dunes of red sand. Somewhere in the horizon, you can barely make out two small mountains with sheer cliff faces facing each other. A small near parallel gap between them.
2761>Magdalene grabs your hand. "That's Ebonthorn Crag. My home. We're almost there, it's about a day's worth of travel if everything goes smoothly."
2762>"It's starting to get pretty hot, do we have enough water?" Kenneth asks concerned.
2763>Kiki slaps one of the barrels in the cart, "We have two barrels full of fresh water, we should be fine!"
2764>Your party makes your way down the winding mountain pass downhill, which is significantly easier to traverse than the first half. You make your way to the base of the mountain in only a few hours.
2765>The dry dirt and rocky terrain slowly gives way to sand, and everyone begins sweating profusely from the high afternoon sun. Everyone except you and Magdalene, you feel completely comfortable thanks you your armors enchantments. Though you do sink into the sand a bit from your weight, making walking a bit difficult. You're pretty sure your wife is fine because she lives here.
2766>All in all travel in the desert is miserable for everyone, and after only a couple of hours, you all wish you could just find some shade.
2767>"Big bruther are we THERE yet? It's so hot!" Becky says as she fans herself.
2768>"Honey, why don't you fly if you're hot, won't the breeze up high cool you down?" You ask
2769>"I don't like how the heat makes me fly up so fast… it hurts my wings." She whines.
2770>Magdalene stops dead in her tracks, the group walking past her several feet before stopping. "Uh, something wrong Mags?" Kenneth asks.
2771>"Does anyone else feel that?" She says nervously.
2772>Everyone stays quiet and still looking around.
2773>"Damn it, I forgot we have men with us… Everyone listen up!" Magdalene says authoritatively. "We have to walk… uh in a… rhythmic pattern, that's it. The sand worms don't like it."
2774>"Sand worms?" You ask nervously.
2775>"They're monsters that swim through the sand like fish. They're massive and extremely agile and quick. Hard to even see one until it's eaten you. But they're sensitive to vibrations, that's why you have to walk to a rhythm to drive them off.
2776>Magdalene runs to the front of the group and looks back towards you all, "Everyone follow my lead. One. Two. Three. Four." She repeats her count to a slow and steady beat, as she stomps along with the rhythm.
2777>It takes some practice, but you're all stepping in unison. Becky in particular seems to be enjoying the exercise, seeming to forget about the intense heat.
2778
2779>A low rumbling makes you all stumble.
2780>"Maggie what was that!?" You yell, terrified at the vibrations in the earth.
2781>"Oh no… oh no… I thought we were all walking perfectly, why isn't it working… uh… just keep going, maybe it's just waiting for us to mess up?" Her words don't fill you with confidence, but she resumes her simple marching song, and your trek continues.
2782>You all step in rhythm once more, and after a few steps, the rumbling returns, but louder.
2783>"KIKI ARE YOU WALKING OUT OF RHYTHM!?" Maggie yells fearfully.
2784>Kiki looks hurt, "Lady Magdalene, I assure you I am walking in perfect step to your instructions."
2785>"WELL SOMETHING IS WRONG!" She screams, fearfully looking around.
2786>The rumbling returns louder than ever, everyone stumbles as the sand under your feet vibrates and shifts.
2787>"W-wait! Now I remember, we CAN'T walk rhythmically, because that's what attracts them!"
2788>Everyone, including you glares everyone at your wife. "S-sorry?" She says sheepishly, immediately followed by a massive rumble.
2789>A hole opens up in the sand in your path and a massive brown worm with terrifying teeth pops out. It's mouth opens and it unleashes a terrible high pitched scream.
2790>"GRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"
2791>Everyone covers their ears to spare themselves from the audible onslaught on your ear drums.
2792>"EEEEeetings friends!" The terrifying screech ends in a sweet girly voice.
2793>You uncover your ears and look up in confusion when you find you're still alive. Looking over at the sand worm, you see a shiny pink girl sticking out of the sand worm's mouth. She has the body of a young modestly curvy girl, with short pixie cut hair. She's wearing a colorful straw hat, and a festive poncho.
2794>"Heya! I heard a great rhythm and smelled something nice, and thought I would come over and jam with you!" She bends down into the worm's mouth and pulls out a guitar, which she begins tuning with a practiced hand. "So where are you guy's headin'?
2795>"Um, Miss, I don't mean to alarm you but, you seem to be partially devoured by a giant worm." You state politely.
2796>The pink girl stares at you blankly before laughing in a friendly tone, "Oh! You folk ain't from around here, are ya? Lucky for you I'm a bit less crazy than my sisters." She smiles proudly, hands on her hips, "By the way shiny fella, I AM the worm." She wiggles her hips, massive worm undulating in turn. She actually seems to be having a bit too much wiggling in this manner and continues a bit longer, her movement becoming more dramatic.
2797>You clear your throat, grabbing the worm's attention.
2798>"A-anyways, if ya'll give me some spice, I'll escort you through the desert and keep my sisters at bay. I'll even play ya some nice music, help make the trip go faster! The name is Melanie by the way."
2799>"Spice?" You inquire. "Kiki do we have any spice in the cart we could pay this nice girl with?"
2800>Magdalene groans, "Honey, she's a monster. What do you think she means?"
2801>You think for a moment before coming to the realization. "Oh…"
2802>"Those two love birds are married, but I'll be glad to pay you though." Kenneth steps forward, smiling wryly at the sand worm.
2803>Melanie grins gleefully, "Yes! I promise this won't take long!" She tucks into her giant worm which quickly devours Kenneth as it dives back into the sands.
2804
2805>Everyone stands around the cart waiting for Kenneth and Melanie to return.
2806>Kiki looks particularly impatient, letting out a huff every now and then as she taps her foot.
2807>You decide now is as good a time as any to get a drink from the water barrel and pass filled cups around the group. Once everyone else has had some, you help yourself to a cup,
2808>Everyone sips from their water, awkward silence hanging in the air. Kiki in particular sips from her cup very loudly. When she's emptied it, she hands the empty tin cup back to you, half crushed.
2809>Several more awkward minutes under the oppressively hot sun pass when a low rumble displaces everyone's balance again. A massive worm pops out of the sand again, struggling to stay up straight, and opens it's mouth. Melanie slowly rises from the mouth nude, her entire pink body a deeper red tint, as she cups her cheeks in her hands with a content smile, a spatter of white dribbling from her lips. Kenneth gets up from the mouth and drapes his arms around the worm's teeth, lounging in the mouth looking disheveled but satisfied.
2810>"I can safely say I've never had sex going that fast before…" Kenneth say's fatigued.
2811>Melanie just breathes out an absent minded laugh.
2812>"So will you guide us to Ebonthorn Crag, babe?" He gets up and plants a kiss on her cheek.
2813>"S-sure… D-do you want to ride with me there?" She says coyly.
2814>"Sounds great, but I need to walk, don't want to get lazy." He say's politely while redressing himself.
2815>"Oh… okay…" She looks severely disappointed, but lowers her worm's mouth to let Kenneth step down. When he's safely on the sands, she lifts upright again and dives into her mouth, coming out a few seconds later in her hat and poncho, holding her guitar. "Alright strangers… and Kenneth." She says his name more affectionately, making Kiki scoff. "Whenever ya'll are ready."
2816>You walk up front and pat the giant worm, "We're ready miss, lead the way." You consider her possibly leading you astray, but wonder how that's possible when you clearly see your destination in the distance. You shake off your paranoia as the sand worm begins rising from the sands.
2817>Melanie's giant worm body begins stretching over the sands, eventually settling at a wide flat arc, "Ya'll can walk under here, keep yourselves cool this way." She points to the shadow cast by her long armor segmented body.
2818>Everyone gathers under the shade, as your guide slowly begins moving forward. You hear her tune her guitar a bit more before she slowly begins playing as you continue your trek through the desert.
2819>The music is flowing and very relaxing, but just a twinge discordant. Not in a way that sounds bad, but it gives you a slight feeling of unease that keeps you from fully letting your guard down. Melanie seems completely lost in her playing, but keeps a straight path regardless.
2820>Every one's mood seems to be improving with the entertainment, even Kiki doesn't seem as upset anymore. Becky ends up flying on top of Melanie's body and perches there, guess she didn't feel much like walking any more.
2821
2822>Melanie's music had made the time fly incredibly fast, the sun was nearly setting in the horizon before any of you could ask where the time had gone.
2823>Her music eventually ended, "We made good time! We are nearly approaching the Crag my friends!"
2824>You look at your surroundings and see large black thorny vines that snake in and out of the crimson sands are becoming more common as you go on. In fact looking forward the vines become incredibly huge, making high majestic arches throughout the air. Several minutes pass and your group walks under the first of several thorny arches. The vines are thick as a small house and the thorns ahead only look larger.
2825>Looking to the side of your path, you see groups of flames that seem to be dancing across the sands. As they twirl about, a variety of muscular monsters follow a large distance behind them, picking up large slabs of stone that sparkle in the setting sunlight.
2826>"Those are the glass quarries, monsters with an affinity to fire or magic melt the desert sands into glass, which is widely used as a building material in this city." Magdalene explains. "The sand from this desert makes incredibly strong glass when purified by magic flame, nearly as strong as stone."
2827>The massive twin mountains loom before you, looking much bigger up close than you thought it would. You would gather it's was nearly three times the height as the Duskbreach Tower. As the sky begins to darken, the crag begins to glow as countless light sources flare up, making it look like night never came. 
2828>Between the massive sheer cliff faces, the gargantuan thorn vines spanned the wide distance between them sporadically making a twisting network of thick black thorns.
2829>Suddenly Melanie stops and turns around. "It was nice of you to let me escort you here strangers, unfortunately -OWIE! I can't go any further, these thorns are sharp and hard as steel. They make it uncomfortable for me to move, even with my thick hide." She takes off her wide brimmed hat and holds it over her chest, looking at you all forlornly
2830>"Well, we fully appreciate your company, and your musical entertainment was a blessing on this long stretch of desert." You exclaim, bowing politely. "If and when we travel across the desert again, is there any way we could meet you again?"
2831>The sand worm smiles, "Just play that fantastic beat again, or bring that scrumptious man Kenneth with you. I'll be glad to have y'all as an audience again." She zips up to Kenneth and gives him a quick kiss before putting her hat back on. She ducks back into her worm body and breaches the sand in a graceful arc. As she dives back into the desert, the rest of her massive segmented body follows before the rumbling earth eventually calms down.
2832>As you resume walking towards the capital, you see a massive wall of interwoven black vines blocking straight entrance into the Crag. Magdalene runs in front of the group and holds her hands up, motioning everyone to stop.
2833>"We've been very lucky on this journey, most of the monster's we've met were friendly and had strong enough willpower to keep their urges in check." Your wife approaches you and holds your hand. "I know you value manners and politeness honey, but… you cannot trust ANYONE here, do you understand?"
2834>You nod silently.
2835>She glances over at Kenneth, "Within these walls, humans have absolutely no rights… you're legally no better than pets, or livestock…" She grimaces uncomfortably, "Anonson, please… stay close at all times. And Kenneth?"
2836>"Yes Mags?"
2837>"I don't know how things are between you and Kiki, but… you need to stay close to her. If other's think we're couples, they're a little less likely to try and steal you away. I know you, and especially Anonson are very strong, but… just try to be careful, okay?"
2838
2839>"A-actually Lady Magdalene, we must soon part ways. While I did come along to help you make the journey easier, I must finish business here on Mistress Barkmont's behalf before returning to her estate. I am deeply sorry." Kiki looks distraught as she bows deeply. "I will keep with you until we pass my destination, but after that you four must go without me."
2840>"Kiki if this is about-" Kenneth is cut off as Kiki hugs him, kissing him on the cheek.
2841>"I valued your companionship master Kenneth, but we both know it wouldn't work." She begins tearing up, "You are still mourning for your wife, and I know I cannot take her place in your life so soon after your loss." She lets go and wipes away her tears. "I will always remember our time together fondly."
2842>Kenneth halfheartedly reaches his arm out before slumping it back to his side, "I understand Kiki, you'll always have a special place in my heart… but you're right. I'm sorry for any pain I caused."
2843>Kiki looks away before turning her head to the city's entrance, "Before we make our way inside, I wanted to give you something Lady Magdalene. A gift from one of the other servants, Mary." She reaches into her apron pocket and pulls out a red leather collar and leash, before handing it to Maggie. "You and Anonson are bound by your wedding rings, but Kenneth should still be visually identified as claimed so there is less chance for mishaps."
2844>Magdalene takes the collar and gives her a weird look, "Uh… thanks Kiki, and tell Mary I thanked her too…" She reluctantly puts the collar on Kenneth, who gives a less than enthusiastic expression.
2845>"Edith always said I could be a boozehound…" he shrugs.
2846>You find yourself stifling a laugh, but Kenneth notices, "Don't make me bite you champ." He slams his shield down for effect, making you quickly straighten your face. "Woof… hahaha…" he seems to be taking it in stride now.
2847>The group begins walking to the thorny wall silently, as no one wishes to make the eventual parting any more painful. A series of black wrought iron braziers illuminate the path towards the entrance way As you approach, you see a large archway in the thorns, a massive open door made of red sparkling glass towers on each side, etched with runes that glowed with their own light.
2848>As you pass through, you see two heavily armored buglike monsters skitter past you, one giving your party a suspicious look. You pay it no mind, but see one of them break out into a sprint back into the city as you travel further inside, hearing the massive doors slam shut with a deafening sound.
2849>"Should we be worried Maggie?" You say under your breath.
2850>"No, they always close the main gates at this time of night… though that one guard was acting weird… she was probably just late for inspection or something."
2851>Kenneth laughs softly, "Only time I've seen a guard run that fast was to get to the bar after their shift."
2852>"Maybe she had to go pee?" Becky chirps before perching on Kenneth's shoulders.
2853>You all resume walking deeper into the city and begin hearing the low rumble of hustle and bustle. As you pass through the secondary entrance way, the sprawling city reveals itself to you.
2854
2855>You're left breathless, on both of the Crag's cliff faces, buildings and shops were all carved into the red stone, black wooden walkways and winding their way's up, giving access to doors that stretch up as far as your eyes can see. Ropes covered in flags, banners, signs, and colorful lanterns stretch across the wide canyon. Mounted on the rock walls are countless signs of wood, cloth and metal advertising an endless supply of businesses and products, but most eye catching are the ones made of rectangular slabs of clear red tinted glass, their words and artwork composed of brightly glowing lines etched into their surface. Light sources both combustible and magical dot the streets, walls, and air like stars in the sky.
2856>The massive network of thorny black vines that intertwine throughout the city, upon closer inspection are hollowed out into walkways and buildings, some with exposed ports, and some with glass windows. On the street, colorful market stalls of wood and cloth construction sell a wide selection of exotic and erotic items and curiosities, and the smells of outdoor food carts and stands mingle in the air, making your mouth water as they tease your nose.
2857>But even more breath taking are the citizens that fill it, massive throngs of monsters go about their business, their combined chatting, laughing, and screaming nearly deafening, making shouting necessary to communicate to your companions. As you all are engulfed by the crowds, you're absolutely surrounded by monsters. You see a small amount of species you recognize, but most are completely a mystery to you. An uncomfortable amount of them are dressed in extremely revealing clothing, that makes the three monsters among you seem completely out of place. Looking into some of the dark corners on the sides of the streets, you swear you see a few couples of monsters mashing their lips together roughly, claws and paws fondling each other.
2858>You suddenly begin feeling the eyes of passerby burning into you. Monster women slow their paces as they pass you, looking you up and down like a piece of meat. You feel your wife's hand tighten around yours, and see the expression of strangers' faces sour considerably. Looking over at Kenneth, you see he's nearly breaking his own neck looking at the sway of hips and jiggle of tit flesh surrounding him. 
2859>"GRK-!" Kenneth chokes as Magdalene yanks on the leash.
2860>"Down boy!" She hisses as his head is forced closer to her lips, "Don't give them any ideas!" She whispers harshly.
2861>His gaze lowers to the ground, but you can see his eyes straining to take in the local sights. You begin looking between the monsters, purposefully ignoring their gazes so you can carefully watch your surroundings. Your heart sinks as you see something…
2862
2863>Occasionally you see another human man, usually tethered to a very ostentatious and well to do looking monster close by. Though infrequent, every man you see is in little more than underwear, their owners frequently groping them, or even taking them right there on the streets, but their eyes are what saddens you the most. Their eyes stare off blankly into the distance, you try to look into them to get some sort of response, but they don't seem to respond to anything, as if they were but an empty husk. As you look at another human slave, it actually looks up at you slowly, but their owner immediately grasps their head and forces it to look down at the ground.
2864>You grimace and sigh, and feel your wife peck your cheek affectionately. It brightens up your spirit a little until you hear monsters around you laughing and mocking you.
2865>Suddenly a monster runs up to you and gets in your face, her face sporting the most obnoxious shit eating grin and bright pink diamonds tattooed on her cheeks. Her bright pink short cut hair is crowned by feline ears and her clothes are pink as well, and made of a shimmering cloth that clings to her petite frame provocatively.
2866>"Hey cutie pie, why don't you run away from your frumpy looking home and let a pretty pink pussy take you in?" She says in an annoying nasally voice.
2867>You glare into her pink colored, heart shaped pupils and grit your teeth, letting out a short but violent growl. Your helmet's eyes spew two loud gouts of flame and the monster lets out a terrified catlike yowl before disappearing in a cloud of pink smoke.
2868>Magdalene snorts a laugh, and leans against you lovingly for a moment.
2869>You feel a light tap on your shoulder and turn around, "UNFORTUNATELY THIS IS WHERE WE MUST DEPART!" Kiki shouts over the crowd, handing you, your wife, and Kenneth a knapsack. "I HAVE PACKED VITAL SUPPLIES, TOOLS, AND RATIONS IN YOUR BAGS SO YOU WON'T BE STRANDED UNPREPARED." She professionally shakes your hand and then Magdalene's, "PLEASE VISIT ME AND MY MISTRESS AGAIN, THE STORIES OF YOUR TRAVELS WILL BE MOST LOVED BY THE CHILDREN. GOOD BYE FRIENDS."
2870>Kiki pulls her cart to the side, making her way to one of the many store fronts. You slowly lose sight of her as she's swallowed by the crowd of passersby.
2871>You continue slowly making your way through the street, when you lean in and whisper to your wife, "Maggie, where exactly are we going?"
2872>Maggie leans to your ear and begins to speak when the crowd in front of you disperses to the sides of the road. You hear metallic clattering approach. "MAKE WAY! OFFICIAL EBONGUARD BUSINESS, OUT OF THE WAY!"
2873>Your group is suddenly surrounded by six buglike guards, with armored carapaces. They point their blades at you menacingly as a seventh figure approaches. A tall woman covered in black scales walks towards you fearlessly. She's clad in red plate armor, and has a black rapier hanging from her hip. Her helmet is built to allow her two short black horns poke out freely. Her eyes are red, and burn with a sense of duty. "Magdalene Ebonthorn, you and your companions are under arrest. Surrender peacefully to be escorted to her ladyship's throne. The Queen has requested she be able to carry out your sentences personally.
2874
2875>The guardswoman whips her lizard tail impatiently. "Confiscate their weapons!"
2876>You glance over at Kenneth nervously, he looks back and responds with a solemn nod before dropping his shield to the ground with a startling thud. You slowly toss your own warhammer to the ground. Two of the guards strain to pick up Kenneth's shield, while another one struggles to pick up your own weapon. You laugh a bit in your head at the sight of them skittering around trying to carry what you both had no trouble with.
2877>"Daddy… Big bruther… I'm scared…" She clings tighter onto Kenneth's head.
2878>"It's okay sweetheart, we're all gonna be fine." Ken whispers quietly. "And what charges are we being apprehended for, miss…?
2879>The leading guard looks over at Kenneth absolutely appalled, before walking up, towering over him, "Who said you could SPEAK to me out of turn MEAT!?" She quickly punches him in the gut, knocking the wind out of him. He reaches his hand to his stomach as he lurches over in pain.
2880>"…So I guess dinner is a no go then, cutie?" He says with a lecherous grin and labored breath.
2881>The guard seethes with anger, her face burning red before she turns to your wife, "Keep that pet of yours on a tight leash before I put it down… Follow me, and if ANY of you try anything funny, we'll slaughter you ALL on the streets." She turns back to Kenneth and notices Becky hiding behind him. She kneels down by Kenneth's leg and holds a scaly clawed hand out, her face having done a complete change in character to friendly and amicable. "Oh hello there little girl! I didn't see you there. Why don't you come with me and I'll have a guard escort you back to your parents…"
2882>Becky begin's tearing up, "…Kenny… IS my daddy… and… I don't have a mommy anymore… I don't want to go with a meanie like you!"
2883>The lizard woman is taken aback and becomes angry again.
2884>"She won't leave us peacefully, Naomi, allow her to stay with us." Magdalene states fearlessly.
2885>"What the hell honey!? You want her to be imprisoned along with us!?" You feel a shove from behind, making you stumble.
2886>"KEEP YOUR PETS QUIET! RESTRAIN THEM 'ALL' AND FOLLOW ME!!" She shouts, summoning more armored insect guards to surround you. Two surround each of you, roughly grabbing a hand each, except for Kenneth, who a guard simply settled for grabbing his shoulder awkwardly. A single guard grabs Becky roughly and struggles to restrain the wriggling bird girl.
2887>You're all swiftly escorted through the city, every single citizen stopping in their tracks once they get out of the way, burning their eyes into you with lust and curiosity as you pass. Several minutes of being shoved down the dusty sandstone street, a massive structure looms over you. What looks like a massive black seed pod covered in spines towers up to reach half the height of the mountain. Between the split shells, a glittering red stone brick structure is built within, bursting out the top. At the bottom, the biggest black vine you've seen yet is coming out of the crack in the bottom, immediately burrowing it's way down into the earth. At the ground level of the vine, a large set of doors, smaller in scale but similar to construction to the city's front gate, marks the entrance to the structure.
2888>The guards approach the door, and the head guard who your wife referred to as Naomi apparently, hails them to open the doors. Two guards salute before running to open one side of the door each.
2889>As you're brought inside, you're escorted through a massive sprawling room around a massive dais, carved out of a single piece of crimson glass, circled by countless seats made of the same material and similar construction. You're walked up a curling set of stairs at the back of the room, up to a set of doors made of black wood.
2890>As they open, you see a massive room made of the same black wooden material, large pillars of thorny vines support the ceiling. A heady pink haze immediately wafts out and assaults your senses. As you are walked inside. you see rich tapestries covering near every surface of wall. The floor is covered in ornate carpets and beast furs, pillows a sheets litter the floor. In the center of the room an imposing thorn studded thrown stands, a scantily man is shackled to each side of the chair with thin iron chains covered in silken cloth. The one to your left is an older looking man, slightly older than Kenneth, and has a surprisingly lucid expression as he looks down to the floor, the one to your right is a tall younger man, rippling with muscle, but a vacant stare cursing his visage, making him look incredibly dim and broken.
2891
2892>You look upon the throne's occupant and see a demon woman with bright purple skin, black sclera and red eyes. Her straight hair is shiny and black, and so long it draped gracefully down the side of the throne like flowing water. Growing out of her forehead are two violent looking black curved horns that hug her head tightly. She's lounging in the seat sideways with her legs stretched over the armrest in a casual and seductive pose. She wears a flowing silken black dress, accented with gold trimming and embroidery. The skirt has a slit down the left front side that allowed a long shapely leg to be completely exposed at all times. The dress is low cut, allowing her huge bust to spill out the top unabashedly, and jiggle obscenely with every breath. Her neck, wrists and fingers are clad in an obscene amount of golden jewelry studded with a rainbow of different gems. Upon her head rests a crown of black metallic material with menacing spikes, making it look like a crown of thorns. Embedded in the center of the crown is an arrangement of deep red sparkling gems in the shape of an eight pointed star.
2893>She opens her mouth and speaks in a shockingly authoritative but incredibly sultry voice, "…Thank you Naomi, you and your regiment may leave and relax for the night."
2894>The bug guards suddenly let go of you and your companions and file neatly out of the room, but as the doors shut behind them Naomi remains.
2895>"…Hmm? Naomi dear, I said you are dismissed." The woman says amused.
2896>"I will refuse to allow these criminals alone with you my Ladyship, we found them armed and dangerous. Four more guards burst in struggling to carry your weapons inside, lying them carefully at the Queen's feet. The insect-like guards rub the lower backs of their upper human-like bodies, their faces grimacing in discomfort. They quickly regain their composure and skitter out of the room quickly.
2897>The Queen watches the guards leave with disdain, and slowly lifts her legs and swings them to the floor, getting up gracefully at her own pace as if every movement she made was a show. As she stands up, large bat-like wings unfurl from her lower back, and a spaded tail whips back and forth from behind her hourglass hips. She walks with magnificent poise around your group and stands before the lizard guard with her hand on her hip. "Very well Naomi, if you doubt your own Queen's strength so much, you may stay." She smirks and cocks an eyebrow.
2898>Naomi visibly twitches nervously, "That was not my intention my Ladyship, I-I-"
2899>She's interrupted as a violet finger presses against her lips, "Go to the bar, relax. That's an order soldier." She begins walking back around to the front of your group, stopping in front of your wife, who looks at her with a neutral expression. "I wish to dole out their punishment in private."
2900>The lizard woman bows quickly as her face turns red, "A-As you wish ma'am, I beg you my leave." She quickly ducks out of the door, slamming it before her."
2901>The Queen lets out an exasperated sigh, "I thought she would never leave, honestly that girl has sand up her snatch." Her regal tone faltering before returning just as quickly, "Besides, I don't need help disciplining my own daughter now, do I, my precious little Magdalene?" She softly caresses your wife's cheek, her sharp fingernails harmlessly tracing her skin.
2902
2903>Your wife remains stoic and says nothing, you feel Becky cling onto your legs from behind, shivering in fear.
2904>Questions begin reeling through your head, your wife's mother is the Queen of monsters!? But you dare not say anything in this delicate situation. You look over at Kenneth for some kind of help or guidance, but only see him give you a nervous smile and a slight shrug.
2905>"Now… I'm sure you remember why you were exiled in the first place Maggie." She grips Magdalene's chin in her fingers, "I'm afraid I cannot give you a lighter senten-"
2906>"I have information about the human capital!" Magdalene blurts out. "I-In fact… my companions are wanted by Duskbreach for heresy and murder of several PaIadins… they face death if they are caught by them."
2907>Her mother raises an eyebrow and smiles mischievously, "And how am I to believe this cripple and this runty boy have slain warriors that have reduced our best soldiers and the most vicious slavers into pulp?"
2908>They're NOT…" Magdalene exhales and breathes deeply, calming herself before pointing besides you. "…Kenneth there is a Knight, and veteran of the Duskbreach military. He's survived civil wars between his own people. This young tengu is Becky, we… adopted her, after her mom… ran into a PaIadin, whom we survived the encounter with. And… and…" Magdalene starts breathing heavily and shaking. "…This is…" She nervously points to you.
2909>You grab your wife's hand firmly, and pull her close to you. Standing proud and firmly, you speak in a calm assertive voice, "My name is Anonson, and-"
2910>The Queen jerks her head towards you and stares blankly for a moment, before walking aggressively towards you, stopping mere inches from your face. Her eyes glare intensely into yours with a look that could melt stone. She's actually a half a head shorter than you, but she stands like a giant and exudes raw power and charisma that makes the difference in height negligible, "Not only do you act so familiarly with my daughter, but you have the GALL to speak to ME when I have not even given you permission to so much LOOK AT ME!!! Who does this mere 'human boy' think he is!?"
2911>You do not flinch or falter, "I am the husband of your daughter." You raise Magdalene's hand, showing her ring to her mother, lifting your own ringed hand up beside it.
2912>Magdalene falls into your arms, hugging you dearly. The Queen merely steps back in shock, staring at you in disbelief. She stumbles back into her throne and collapses into it.
2913>The older human slave slowly picks up his head and walks over to her side, tenderly grasping her hand before whispering something into her ear.
2914>After Maggie calms down, she picks her head of and looks at her mother while still holding on to you.
2915>"Daughter… please tell me honestly… is what this boy says the truth?" She asks nervously.
2916>Magdalene looks up at you, and then back towards her mother, "Yes, I am Anonson's wife. We vowed to the heavens that our love for each other would be eternal."
2917>The older slave smiles slightly, but The Queen looks absolutely distraught. "Do you have any idea how much trouble you have caused me, Magdalene? Why do you insist on making my life so difficult?"
2918
2919>You let go of your wife's hand and stomp up to The Queen's face "You exile your own daughter from her home, toss her out in the harsh wilderness to get intelligence from deep enemy territory where your own soldiers haven't survived, and you act like she's wronged YOU!? What the fuck is wrong with you you cruel heartless BITCH!?!? HAVE YOU SEEN WHAT THE HOLY GUARD IS CAPABLE OF!? WHAT WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF THEY CAUGHT HER!?!?" You mindlessly scream, spittle flecking onto her face.
2920>The Queen merely blinks at you, and your heart feels like it drops into your feet. You just insulted the Queen of Monsters. You could already feel the guillotine blade pressing against the back of your neck.
2921>The room is deathly silent, and when you see her face begin to twitch, you half expect her to fly into a rage. Instead a tear rolls down her cheek as she continues remaining silent. The older slave man reaches over and holds her hand lovingly, "Son, while I won't fault you for standing up for your wife, I'll have to ask you kindly not to speak so cruelly to mine. I assure you, everything my lovely Lily has done is for our little girl's safety, and we've been worried sick the whole time she was gone."
2922>"Y-you can talk?" You say surprised.
2923>The man looks at you and smiles, "Of course I can talk boy, though other than you and your friend there, I'm probably the only human around here that can… it's a long story."
2924>"D-did I say you could s-speak, Herbe- slave?" The Queen, Lily apparently, stammers as she chokes up.
2925>The older man sighs, "Honey, it's your son-in-law, not a representative. You don't have to be so uptight around your family." He says calmly as he holds her head to his chest, stroking her hair. "Maggie, why don't you come here and give your parents a hug? We've both missed you so terribly.
2926>You wife walks up to you and wraps her arms around them both, "I-I missed you Mom, Dad."
2927>"And we missed you too precious. Didn't we darling?" He looks over to Lily and smiles warmly.
2928>She remains silent and merely responds with a nod.
2929>You look at all three of them begin missing your own parents, and deeply hope they're okay, despite a gut feeling telling you otherwise. You've been trying not to think about it too much…
2930>"Well don't just stand there son, join us! We're your family now, aren't we?"
2931>You hesitantly join the group hug and hold everyone, loosely at first, but you begin enjoying the moment and hold them earnestly.
2932>"I wanna hug too!" Becky cries before flying behind you and your wife and hugging you both in her wings.
2933>You all let go sooner than you would have liked, because you feel awkward looking at your mother-in-law after your outburst. "Mrs. Ebonthorn… I'm sorry for speaking so disrespectfully to you, if I can make it up in any way-"
2934>"I-it's fine… actually I'm happy you did that. You must truly care about my daughter to stand up to me so boldly like that." She smiles sincerely before sighing, "But what my hubby said is true, I was only looking out for the safety of my daughter."
2935>"I-I don't understand how that was safe for her at all." You say nervously.
2936>"Well, for one, she met her husband, didn't she?" Lily's husband says with a smirk. "I think we've all had rough start, why don't we relax for now and talk about it after dinner. What do you feel like tonight honey?" He pulls a key from his loincloth and begins unlocking his shackles.
2937>The Queen smiles lovingly, "You know I love anything you cook snuggle bear."
2938>He begins walking to door leading to another room, "Alright then, I'll cook your favorite then, since tonight is special. How does that sound?"
2939>She giggles girlishly, "That sounds fabulous honey."
2940
2941>Lily's husband peeks his head out from the door, "Anonson, why don't you help me prepare dinner?
2942>"Do you want me to help too, Dad?" Magdalene shouts across the room.
2943>"No, you stay out here and help your Mom get the table ready."
2944>You chastely kiss your wife on the lips before you entering the door. Inside is a large but homey kitchen that feels out of place in a palace. "Why don't you help me chop up some vegetables, since it'll be safer for you to handle a knife." He smiles wryly at you before rapping his knuckles on your chest plate, "You always wear that or…?"
2945>You had completely forgotten you're wearing your plate armor you're so used to it already. "O-oh, it's a lot more comfortable than it looks, but it's a pain to take off and back on again." You carefully take your helmet off before realizing the coif is still there and is stuck under your breast plate. You shrug and simply set your helmet aside.
2946>"I'll bet!" He chuckles before handing you a cutting board with a large knife on it. "We'll be making a dish native to Ebonthorn, it's a simple comfort food, but Lily LOVES it." He hands you an onion, some large peppers, some small squash, and some root vegetables. "Chop up that onion first." He puts some logs into the stove and lights them, before reaching up to a rack and pulling a large pot, setting it over the flame.
2947>You begin cutting the onion up into evenly small squarish pieces and putting it into a pile.
2948>"Hey, you're pretty good!" He says as he pours water carefully into the pot. "You cook a lot?"
2949>"They made younger squires cut vegetables for the castle's chefs to use. Basically chores that taught us how to respect bladed tools…" You say wistfully, remembering the simpler times back home.
2950>He sees your expression and remains silent for a bit as he scoops rice into the pot. "Want know how I learned to cook?"
2951>"Sure… I don't think I caught your name?"
2952>"Herbert."
2953>"Herbert. How did you learn how to cook?"
2954>"By eating Lily's cooking." He chuckles. "Desperate, I tried cooking my own meal so I could keep it down for once, and my wife ended up liking my cooking so much, she got me a few cookbooks." He points to a large bookshelf literally crammed full with books. The wooden boards are actually buckling to hold them all in. 
2955>The pot slowly begins boiling, prompting him to cover it with a lid and sliding it partially away from the heat. He grabs a cast iron pan and places it directly over the fire. "Alright, let me help you chop up the rest of those vegetables."
2956
2957>You both set to work cutting the vegetables into uniformly sized chunks. With both of you at it, the work is over quickly.
2958>"Your daughter cooked for me a few times, she's really good."
2959>"Her mother was busy all the time, so she spent a lot of her childhood around me. I taught her everything I knew about cooking. And when you can't leave your home, you learn to appreciate the joys in little things like that." Herbert pours some oil into the pan before scooping the onions in. "Do you like to read Anonson?
2960>"I-I guess so? I mean they made all squires learn to read so we could read the Book of Light so…"
2961>He gives you an odd look, "Surprised anyone would need to be 'made' to read, but I guess it's not everyone's cup of tea… I wasn't aware humans were followers of the Light though, that's surprising."
2962>"I was surprised as well when I found out monsters worshiped the God of Light too myself, actually. We were always taught monsters were mindless godless beings."
2963>Herbert grimaces, "Well, now a days that's not too far off. Not many monsters worship any more. The temple is kept around out of respect, but no one really sees it as more than a loose collection of zealots doing fancy ceremonies anymore. Monsters generally find it too outdated and restricting during the present day. Magdalene is still a follower, as am I. Lily… used to, but she had to stop visiting the temple, it was… harming her public image." He frowns as he slides the rest of the vegetables into the pan.
2964>"But she's the Queen? Why can't she do what she wants? I mean, that's essentially the humans' Holy King's power…"
2965>"Ah but monsters are different, they don't like being told what to do, by anyone. Yes, they used to be ruled under the most physically powerful monster in antiquity but that was out of necessity of survival. Today the Queen is more of a figurehead and mediator of the Circle." He slowly drizzles honey over the sizzling vegetables, "She still has command over the military and guard, but she can't do everything she wants without answering to representatives of the people. This way monsters feel their own interests are forced to be addressed, making our leaders, in the public eye at least, more like servants of the people."
2966>You recall Magdalene telling this to you a while ago, but it feels like it was a long time.
2967>"We're almost done with dinner…" He grabs several bottles of spice off a rack on the wall and begins pouring them in quickly with metered precision. "Just some…" He grabs a jug and pours in a white creamy liquid before stirring it all together. The pan is filled with a reddish brown creamy colored sauce filled with vegetables. "Just need to let it simmer for a few minutes, and it's done!"
2968>Hebert takes the pot off of the stove completely and sets it on the counter, removing the lid. The rice inside had fluffed up, filling most of the pot. "Could you grab me seven bowls Anonson? They're in the far cabinet."
2969>You go to the cabinet he pointed to and grab a stack of black wooden bowls, and bring them over next to the pot of rice.
2970>"Now we just fill these bowls up about two thirds of the way with rice… I'll fill one half way, Lily likes extra sauce in hers." You both scoop rice into the bowls, the ones you fill are a bit lopsided and messy, but the ones Herbert filled formed perfect round mounds. "I guess I just have more practice." He chuckles lightheartedly as he begins scooping the sauce over all of the bowls of rice, scooping much more over The Queen's bowl. "Dinner is ready then, help me carry the bowls out?"
2971
2972>You hold a bowl in each hand, unable to think of a way to safely hold any more without the risk of dropping them. Looking over you see Herbert holding the rest of them, one in each hand and the rest effortlessly balanced on his arms.
2973>He runs ahead of you and holds the door open, bowls still balancing on his arms. He allows you to pass and you feel a bit embarrassed by the relative lack of help you're giving. Going back into The Queen's throne room, you see a table has been placed in front of the throne, and fully set with silverware, cups, napkins, and candles. Additional chairs have been set up around the table, and everyone seems to already be seated.
2974>"Dinner's ready everyone," Hebert announces as he walks over to the table and swiftly serves everyone their food, while you sit next to your wife and hand her a bowl, setting the other one in your hand down for yourself.
2975>"Thanks honey." Magdalene kisses you on the cheek.
2976>You look over and see Lily sitting at the throne, with Hebert and the younger slave sitting at her sides. You see Herbert, the slave, and Magdalene bow their heads at the table and utter a small grace before digging into their food. Lily herself has taken to immediately scarfing her food down with impressive speed.
2977>"Drrlrng, errr mffrd rr rrerrdrrg!" She says, as you stare in horror as the regally dressed woman attempts speaking with her mouth full.
2978>"Dear, remember about speaking with your mouth full." Herbert gently chides, Lily blushing as she covers her mouth and swallows. "I take it she's already comfortable around you and your friend's Anonson, she usually only eats this way around family." He grins widely before taking a bite.
2979>You taste your own food and are hit with a burst of flavor. The savory vegetables' flavor is enhanced by the spices, which is deliciously balanced by the sweet and creamy sauce, the rice stretches the meal without feeling bland as the sauce spread the flavor throughout the bowl. The meal tastes exotic, but reminds you of home in it's simplicity.
2980>"D-daddy! It feels like my mouth is on fire!!" Becky cries leaning her wings onto Kenneth.
2981>"Oh is it a bit too hot for you sweetie? Here, let me get some bread from the kitchen, that will help smooth your tongue." Hebert gets up and walks to the kitchen, swiftly returning with a plate upon which sits a loaf of bread. He sets it down and slices it, handing the piece to Becky, before positioning it to the center of the table so others can easily reach it.
2982>The little girl begins greedily stuffing the whole piece into her mouth, making her cheeks puff out.
2983>"Becky little bites! You'll choke!" Maggie shouts across the table, startling the young crow and making her swallow everything harmlessly. 
2984> You sigh in relief, "…Becky don't do that again, take little bites."'
2985>"…Yes big bruther… sorry…" She grabs another slice from the plate and begins slowly munching on it instead of the main dish.
2986>As you take another bite you wonder why she had a hard time eating this, it wasn't very hot at all. It was kind of sweet in fact. As you chew you notice it does taste a little spicy this time, but still mild, it actually tastes better this time. You greedily take another bite. Okay, its getting fairly hot but it's so good, you still want to keep eating it. Shoving another bite into your mouth, you begin to break out into a sweat. Your tongue begins to feel like it's on fire, but the flavor is so much better with the burning.
2987>You look around the table and see Kenneth's face is red, sweat pouring from his face as his nose begins to run. Becky is just happily munching on her bread, and Magdalene and her family continues eating with no visible discomfort. Guess they're used to spiciness this intense. You continue toughing it out, and your mouth is in so much pain, but it almost feels good, and before you know it, your food is gone and you find yourself wanting more. You decide to grab some bread and fill up on that, any more of that spice and your tongue might go numb. The soft fluffy bread kisses your burning appendage like a soft cloud, instantly cooling it off and relieving the pain.
2988>As you wash your meal down with some water, Lily swallows her own food and speaks up, "So Anonson, why don't you tell us how you and my daughter met, before we continue on to more serious discussions?"
2989
2990>One thing has been bothering you though, "Who exactly is the other human there?" You point at the tall muscular young man sitting at the table next to The Queen.
2991>"Oh you mean Levi? He's… a stud I bought from the human stables." Magdalene looks slightly angry, "Honey you know I treat him like family! But… I bought him to pass him off as my 'mate'…"
2992>Your eyes go wide as you register her words in your head. You attempt to say something, but only look at Herbert with your mouth agape. Her husband looks completely unfazed as he continues enjoying his meal.
2993>"I haven't touched Levi at all, I have no attraction to him I assure you!" Lily waves her hands frantically, "…But having an older human male as my pet would make me look weak in front of The Circle… and sometimes… I might have used him… as political leverage…?" She smiles awkwardly, as Magdalene groans and rests her head in her hands.
2994>"She used to use him to exchange sexual favors for political favors with the representatives." Herbert says casually between bites.
2995>You look at Levi as he slowly eats his food, his movements are deliberate and methodical as he blankly stares at his bowl. It's as if every action requires his full attention to process it in his head.
2996>"I don't mean to be rude but… Levi seems… um… is he okay?" Smooth as silk Anonson.
2997>Lily begins to open her mouth but is interrupted, "It's because humans from the stables are so inbred, their mental processes have deteriorated down to that of animals!" Magdalene shouts angrily.
2998>Everyone is awkwardly quiet after her outburst, Levi simply continues eating as if nothing happened. Herbert slowly speaks up, "Hey kiddo, I'm right here you know." He smiles softly at his daughter. "It didn't help he was attacked that one time… ever since then Lily hasn't made Levi do that any more. Even though he isn't blood, we still treat him like our son." Herbert claps his hands together ending the uncomfortable atmosphere. "Now, I believe you were going to tell us how you met our lovely daughter and came to be her caring husband?"
2999
3000>You start directly from the beginning, you've told the story a couple of times already, and it's gotten easier to recite it. When you get to the last week you were at Duskbreach, you pause as Lily pulls out a bottle of wine and begins pouring everyone except Levi and Becky a glass. Herbert goes to the kitchen and brings out some fruit juice for them. You resume, taking small sips of your wine, finding the words flow from your lips a bit easier. Much easier, you begin talking about you and Magdalene's first night as a married couple and have to stop yourself.
3001>You see Kenneth and Becky smiling mischievously at your slip up. Herbert doesn't seem bothered at all, and Lily asks why you stopped at the interesting part. You decide to skip it regardless, sparing you and your wife embarrassment and continue with the story.
3002>You get to the part about Gwen… oh gosh… it's a lot quicker when you omit what you and your wife did with her… You quickly move on to when you met Becky, Kenneth lifts her the small girl onto his lap and holds her ears closed so she doesn't have to relive that day. Herbert looks somewhat upset, while The Queen begins asking more about your fight with the 'blessed' PaIadin and how you managed to beat him. You still don't really know to be honest, other than it seemed to just 'die' when Magdalene touched it.
3003>You try to speed through that terrible day, despite Lily's incessant questions. You continue with your time in the forest, and how you stumbled about Lady Barkmont's manor, whom Lily seems to recognize. Apparently they were long time friends, though she hasn't visited in year. You tell her about how she runs an orphanage now, as well as 'writing books' which you keep purposefully vague for obvious reasons. You explain that might be why she's been too busy to visit. She seems to take delight in hearing Barkmont doing well. You regale your audience with your and the shieldmaids' valiant effort at defending the manor from the PaIadins, and how you were reunited with and saved by your lost master, Kenneth.
3004>Kenneth takes reign of the story, telling about what happened while you were escaping the walls. Lily hold onto her husband tightly as he tells how his wife Edith was killed in front of him, and how he lost his arm. He solemnly praises The Captain for his noble sacrifice, without whom he wouldn't have survived.
3005>Everyone remains silent afterwards, before you continue with the story of how you got your armor took no time at all. Though you immediately feel sickened how much faster your journey is with all of the raunchy acts you've censored. Herbert asks how you managed to afford such an elaborate gift, which you simply respond by saying 'Christi paid for it.'"
3006>Your story is almost over, as you recall your last stretch of journey where you're ambushed by that vicious Ushi-Oni that rhymed compulsively. The Queen and her Husband both look terrified when you say the species' name, but Lily's face scrunches up skeptically when you mention the rhyming.
3007
3008>"Do you take my hospitality as a sign that I'm a fool Anonson?" She says in a haughty tone, "You don't have to embellish your story to keep me interested!"
3009>"I-I don't understand, I have spoken the truth the entire time." You stammer, confused at her sudden skepticism.
3010>"He's telling the truth mom! Adzuki attacked us!"
3011>She crosses her arms and gives a smug expression, "Then how are you alive? Dwarf forged chains couldn't hold that mindlessly rhyming freak, you expect me to believe you survived an attack by Ebonthorn's most dangerous serial killer?"
3012>You stumble trying to find words, you don't want to seem like a liar, but you really don't like remembering what happened that day.
3013>Magdalene angrily grabs her bag and begins digging through, pulling a large full leather sack tied shut. She tosses it onto the table in front of The Queen's throne, landing with a heavy thud.
3014>Lily slowly picks it up and opens it, looking curiously inside. She recoils with a start, dropping the heavy bag onto the table with a wet thud, it's contents rolling out, and a gut wrenching stench filling the air. "Magdalene what did you-!??"
3015>Rolling out towards the center of the table is the head of the Ushi-Oni you had slain, the same expression of regret it wore when you struck it down, it's skull caved into a disgusting pulp of bone, blood, broken horn, and cranial matter. As you look at the corpses clouded eyes, cheeks stained with tears from her final moments, your head begins to split in pain as the memories vividly flood your head. You grit your teeth as you hold your head in your hands trying to endure the painful flashes.
3016>"AUGH!" You hear someone shout. You look up and see Levi trip over his chair and run to the corner, cowering in fear. Magdalene walks over and begins comforting him, "Shhh, Levi, it'll be okay, she can't hurt you again."
3017>"GET THAT DISGUSTING THING BACK IN THE BAG!" Lily shouts angrily. Kenneth jumps up and swiftly grabs the head and leather sack, rushing it back into it's confines. Becky looks visibly disturbed as well, frozen in place, and shaking in fear.
3018>Herbert holds his wife's hand, "Honey, it's okay. It's gone. Levi is calming down, isn't that right son?" The young man glances over and nods fearfully. "Levi was the only other human to survive a direct 'attack' by Adzuki… in fact that was also the day she was finally captured and imprisoned. Since then, Levi walks with a limp, and can't… 'exchange political favors' any more without panicking, so we put a stop to that and just let him live his days peacefully as our unofficially adopted son."
3019>Kenneth hands the head over to Herbert as you stand up and walk over to Becky to hold her. You begin stroking her hair gently, "I take it she wasn't imprisoned for long though."
3020>The Queen's angered breathing calms down, "Yes… she escaped that night and killed every guard on the way out of the prison. Fortunately it seemed she planned on fleeing our city for good." She calms down with one final deep breath, "I'm sorry for doubting you… and my outburst. I should thank you once more for keeping my daughter safe." She begins to stroke her chin thoughtfully, "In fact… this might solve some of our problems… You've done the capital a great service bringing this woman to JUSTICE, Anonson."
3021>"T-thank you ma'am… though to be honest I really want to put this behind me-"
3022>"Nonsense! If i show this to The Circle, they'll surely rewards you handsomely!" She say's 
3023>You walk over to your wife and hold her hand. "My wife and little sister is safe, that's enough of a reward for me." You look over at The Queen and see Herbert behind her waving his hands, shaking his head back and forth. "Uh…"
3024>"Oh my such modesty for a larger than life hero! Your reward must be much bigger to reward your humility! I will begin preparations immediately!" She grabs the leather bag containing the criminal's remains and bolts out the door into the council hall, running off to do who knows what.
3025>Herbert slowly walks over fiddling his thumbs, "Oh… my poor boy. My wife has a tendency to be a little… 'dramatic', with her gifts. Judging by her face she's going to plan something huge… I just hope this goes well for you…" He chuckles nervously before starting on the dishes.
3026
3027>You look over and see your wife burying her head in her palms. "Honey… are you okay?"
3028>"I'm sorry about my mother, this is why she needs dad, she's just so… up her own ass sometimes!"
3029>"Honey, language." Herbert says sharply.
3030>"Sorry… just… I'm going to bed, It's been a rough day and I'm exhausted… Good night honey." She pecks you on the cheek, "Good night Dad." She walks over and kisses Herbert on the cheek as well before heading to another door, as she opens it you see it leads to a hallway. Presumably to their bedrooms.
3031>You decide to stick around and help her dad with cleaning up the dinner table. You gather up the dishes and start taking them to the sink.
3032>"So… whats the trouble with Magdalene… I guess her mother won't be able to clear this up, so I'm hoping you know." You ask as you put another load of dishes into the sink as Herbert washes them.
3033>"Well, as you no doubt already know, Magdalene can be a little firebrand. She's very passionate about thing's she believes in." He places a plate on a bowl in a drying rack, "She's really uncomfortable with how humans are treated like livestock here… and she's right, it's a terrible state of affairs." Herbert gives a heavy sigh, "But she doesn't grasp the delicate nature of the situation. She doesn't want to grasp that not everyone around here disagrees with how things are."
3034>He grunts as he struggles to scrub the stain out of a dish, "So one day, my lovely daughter had enough with protesting and expressing her opinions publicly, which on it's own had made the crown look weak, and damaged her mother's political standing…" he grimaces, "So little Maggie decided to knock out several stable workers and free hundreds of human livestock from the stables… of course what she didn't realize is they didn't want to leave. So as she struggled to push them out one at a time, the guards caught her and put her under arrest."
3035>"Surely that doesn't deserve exile though?"
3036>Herbert wipes his hands on a towel before rubbing his head, "While human 'seed' is a vital and scarce resource for monsters… no, it isn't. But the stable was owned by the Hound House, which represents all canine monsters. This by itself wouldn't normally be a problem, but the Hound House representative is a hellhound by the name of Lucy."
3037>The name doesn't exactly strike fear into your heart, despite Herbert's serious tone, "What's so bad about this Lucy?"
3038>"I don't know if you've ever met a hellhound, but simply put, they say not even God could tame the hellhounds. Lucy in particular is dangerous because she's the leader of an underground crime ring… 'allegedly'.
3039>"Wait, how could a political representative also be a criminal!?" You say completely shocked at this oversight.
3040>Herbert gives you a weird look, "I don't know how they do things in human civilization, but here we need hard evidence to accuse someone of such a steep crime, especially someone in such a politically fragile position. Though I do get your frustration, Lily can't stand it either. Everyone in the city knows she's a crook, but she's never been able to be pinned to any crime, so a representative she remains."
3041>You both remain silent as he continues washing dishes.
3042>"So I imagine this Lucy, isn't a fan of my wife." You say solemnly.
3043>He sucks air through his teeth as he wipes a cup dry, "I guess you could say that… I mean typically when someone hires an assassin to kill someone, it's not going to be someone they're too fond of…"
3044>"What!?" You hiss in a low voice.
3045
3046>Herbert grabs your hands with surprising strength and looks you right in the eyes, "Which is why I want you by my daughter's side at all times Anonson. Promise me you'll keep my little girl safe."
3047>His sudden aggression stuns you, but you manage to nod, "Yes sir, I understand."
3048>"Good!" He flashes a friendly smile, "Now you've had a long day, I think you should go to bed. Her bedroom is the third door on the right side of the hall."
3049>"S-sir do you not have a guest bedroom o-or-"
3050>"Anonson, my wife could barely tell your scents apart. Don't act like we don't know what you've been doing throughout your travels." He grins smugly, "Besides, you're married, your wife needs you by her side." He begins pushing you out of the kitchen, "Go on, I can handle everything else here, don't worry."
3051>You're back in the throne room and see Kenneth playing patty cake with Becky, which considering one only has one arm and the other doesn't even have hands, is pretty odd looking.
3052>"Hey Kenneth, I'm going to bed, will you take care of Kenneth for me Becky?" You smile at your little sister.
3053>She salutes you with her wing, "Yes sir big bruther!"
3054>You ruffle her hair, "Good girl, make sure Kenneth doesn't get into any trouble, or try to kiss any of the guards, okay?"
3055>"Ha ha." your master says flatly, "But I think it's time for little Becky to go to bed." He lifts her up in the air, as she crosses her wings and pouts.
3056>"But I'm not-" She lets out a big yawn, "…sleepy…"
3057>"Before you go Ken, could you uh…" You point to your plate armor.
3058>Kenneth chuckles, "No problem champ, I should be able to help you with that."
3059>It takes several minutes, but with Kenneth's help you eventually get your armor off, and you feel much lighter. "I'll store it properly for you champ, you go on to bed."
3060>"Thank's Kenneth, goodnight you two." You smile and walk into the hall, following Herbert's directions. You enter a pitch black room that's filled with your wife's smell, confirming it's hers. You squint your eyes and barely make out a bed, carefully walking over to it. As you approach the side, you hear your wife stir.
3061>"Anonson? What are you doing in my room?" She says sleepily.
3062>You begin taking off your boots and brigandine. "I'm your husband, remember?"
3063>"That's not what I… never mind." She slides over on her bed and lifts her covers, revealing her exposed body.
3064>You strip down and crawl under the blankets with her, before holding her close to you. "Goodnight honey, I love you." You whisper into her ear.
3065>Magdalene remains silent.
3066>"Honey?"
3067>"…Who say's we're going to sleep?"
3068
3069>You wake up to the sun streaming in through the window, Magdalene gets up out of the bed, while you're still trying to get your bearings.
3070>"Wake up honey." She gently shakes you
3071>"I'm up I'm up!" You groan. "Why do we need to get up so early?"
3072>"I want to take you to the temple Anonson! Where I was trying to get us to last night before Mom rudely interrupted us. If we leave now we can catch the morning sermon!
3073>You force yourself to set up on the edge of the bed, and begin putting your boots on. After getting dressed in your brigandine, you see your armor hanging on a stand near the door to her room, and remember Herbert's words from last night. "Honey, would you mind helping into my armor?"
3074>"She looks at you, "Honey you don't need to wear full plate, we're only going to church. You'll be safe I promise."
3075>You look into her eyes and give your best cute face, "Please…?"
3076>"She groans, "Fine, but at least take the helmet off when we're inside." She helps fasten the armor pieces onto you, as you casually glance around Magdalene's room.
3077>A bookshelf covers the entire wall, filled to the brim with books, scattered around the room are stacks of books reaching halfway up to the ceiling. In the corner opposite of her bed lie a sturdy workbench, cluttered with various tools, spare mechanical parts, and oil stains. Next to that was an alchemy set, you recognize it as the one Barkmont gave to her. Vials of various reagents, herbs, and other organic materials were scattered around it.
3078>"There, done." she said as she finished strapping on the bevor. "Now hurry up or we'll be late!"
3079>As you grab your war hammer, she grabs onto your hand and begins dragging you out into the council hall. You see numerous monsters clad in fine clothes and jewelry sitting at the red stone dias, discussing things you didn't care to listen to. Lily sat at the head of the dias, looking absolutely bored until she sees you and perks up. "Anonson! I was just about to talk about my darling son-in-law."
3080>You can practically hear Magdalene's teeth grinding into dust as her grip nearly breaks your hand through your gauntlets. "Mother, we were just about to go to church servic-"
3081>"I won't keep you long! I promise!" Lily's voice echos throughout the hall cheerily.
3082>You slowly walk to The Queen's side at the table, your wife lagging behind. As you walk around the circle, what you assume to be representatives stare at you with haughty indifference, condescending glares, and some even with raised eyebrows and the lick of lips. Feeling their eyes follow you made you break into a cold sweat, making you glad your helmet obscured your face.
3083>"This is Anonson… my daughter Magdalene's newly-wed husband…" She says proudly.
3084>Excited murmuring fills the room as the dignitaries lean towards eachother speaking softly.
3085>"Mom, what are you-" your wife whispers sharply
3086>"Hush dear, Mommy know's what she's doing."
3087>"I don't thi-"
3088>"It's about time you found yourself a man, Maggie, most of us were starting to believe you were into women… I guess Tiffany will be disappointed." says an exceptionally beautiful pale woman dressed in incredibly fine clothes. The way she looks at and talks down to your wife raises your ire.
3089>You hear something wetly slap the table, "I-I'm not like that, I swear!" a meek, flustered looking woman covered in countless teal tentacles shouts nervously.
3090>"Why are you wasting our time with your whelp's scrawny little toy, Lilith!? Get to the fucking point!!" You hear an extremely pissed off sounding voice snarl out.
3091
3092>Looking at the source, you see a bestial looking woman with pitch black skin, and black furred paws tipped with dagger-like claws scratching into the stone dais. She has an untamed mane of shaggy crimson hair that reaches down to her behind, capped with two pointy black furred ears. Her grimace bears vicious fangs, and her eyes glow bright yellow with red irises. From the corners of her eyes flow brightly burning flames that seem to change in strength with her facial expressions. Her curvy muscular body is skimpily clad in rough cut plates of iron held together in chains.
3093>As you look at the angry monster, she notices your stare and turns towards you, snarling. "What are 'you' looking at, trash!?" Your wife's grip tightens, your hand is starting to go numb.
3094>"Lucy, I must ask you to calm down. I can get to my 'point' if I would stop being so rudely interrupted." Lily say's impatiently.
3095>The black furred monster rebelliously pulls her gaze from you to The Queen, before uttering an annoyed growl through her teeth.
3096>"I would like to continue, if I may." She says expectantly, staring Lucy down.
3097>She snorts derisively, saying nothing else.
3098>"Thank you, now you all may recall the serial killer that menaced our fair city for years had recently escaped imprisonment and disappeared. Of course I speak of the 'Bean-Stalker' The serial murderer wanted for killing monsters that owned humans, before raping the human men to death.
3099>Everyone begins murmuring quietly, until Lilith holds up her hand prompting silence. She pulls out a familiar large leather sack from behind the dais.
3100>"On my daughters travels with her husband, they were both attacked by this vicious fiend." The circle resumes talking among themselves again, but she ignores it and continues, speaking over the crowd, "Showing bravery and valiance unseen in humans for centuries, Anonson here slayed the escaped convict single handededly, and saved Magdalene's life!"
3101>The room bursts into shouting, everyone angrily arguing with each other. "You expect us to believe a human did what our own military couldn't!?" "What kind of fool do you take us for!?!?" "This is ridiculous! Everyone knows her daughter is a pro-human extremist, she's obviously lying to hide her biased agendas!"
3102>"ENOUGH!!!" Lily pulls out the Ushi-Oni's head and holds it up for everyone to see. Gasps are heard throughout the room, and everyone remains silent, staring at the remains. Some of the closer representatives begin to gag when the smell of rotting flesh hits them. "Darling Anonson," she say's in a sweet voice, "Hold your hammer up here for me would you sweetie?"
3103>Trying to avoid looking at the corpse, you lift your hammer up to the head, The Queen grabs it and positions the hammerhead up to the grievous wound. Despite the few day's worth of decay, the weapon still matched up to the caved in flesh.
3104>The room stares in awe and disgust, but Lucy actually looks amused now. "And this proves the worthless tin can killed her how? He can barely look at the head! Look at how weak he looks, I bet he could barely swing that hammer enough to kill a fly, let alone harm it. And he's married to that whiny little bitch!? No way a man would submit to a weak annoying cunt like that if they were really strong enough to kill Adzuki."
3105>The room stares on awkwardly as the black wolf continues to throw insults at you and Magdalene. You can take the ones at you, but each cross word towards your beloved fuels a growing fire in your belly.
3106>"…Of course what do you expect from a girl who's father is an inbred slave." She says through a malicious toothy grin, before continuing her insults. Most of the other representatives look at her uncomfortably, or avoid looking at her all together as she rants about the weakness of the crown's bloodline.
3107>You feel your wife's hand slack, looking over you see her struggle not to cry, her face twisted in anger.
3108
3109>As she continues running her mouth, you let go of your wife and heft up your war hammer, climbing up onto the stone table. You walk over towards Lucy, "You… lousy bitch… you SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH ABOUT MY WIFE!!!!" Your helm spews flames that reach halfway to the rooms ceiling as you slam your hammer down onto her side of the table. With a deafening crash, a large crack forms in the stone dais as the immediate area of impact crumbles into gravel.
3110>Much of The Circle screams in shock, some falling out of their chairs. As you glare at the hellhound's burning eyes, she simply looks back with the same sadistic smile, unfazed. "Lilith, tell your whelp to keep her rabid mutt on a short leash before he gets put down." She says with a cocky sneer. Lucy slowly gets up, maintaining eye contact, "I have business more important than this farce to attend to, excuse me." She walks away dismissively and exits the palace.
3111>You sling your hammer onto your back and slowly step off the damaged table, ignoring everyone's prying eyes. Grabbing your wife's hand tenderly, you angrily storm out the door, Magdalene struggling to keep up.
3112>As soon as you're out on the stairs outside, Magdalene refuses to go any further, "Honey, what the hell was that about!?"
3113>You can't look at your wife, you feel ashamed of your tantrum, and hoped she would never see you like that. "…I didn't like how she talked about you…"
3114>"So you flip out and threaten a powerful politician!?" She looks at you desperately.
3115>"I DON'T CARE! No one speaks about you that way! NO ONE!" You scream angrily, your voice echoing through the streets.
3116>You both look at each other in awkward silence.
3117>"…I just don't like you endangering yourself for my sake…" Your wife looks at you uncomfortably.
3118>You smile coyly, "That didn't stop you from marrying me."
3119>She laughs, giving a small smile, "I-I guess… yeah…"
3120>"Let's go to the temple and catch the sermon, honey." You pick her up and carry her in your arms, walking down the stairs and down the road.
3121>"…Darling you passed it, it's right over there. It's literally next door." She says, pointing to a small decrepit looking building that has been thoroughly abused by time. An eight pointed star is engraved into the stone above the entrance.
3122>Your face burns, "Oh… sorry…" You set her back down. "Why don't you lead the way?"
3123>She grabs your hand, "Of course, I'm sorry I got upset… you really scared me back there. But I'm glad you're still my sweet, gentle Anonson."
3124>"I'm sorry I scared you… I'll try to keep my cool next time, I promise." You smile at her as she leads you to the ancient looking stone building. A worry crosses your mind as the bones in your arm begin to ache, but you pay it no mind as you enter the dreary old temple.
3125
3126>You're immediately greeted by a strange fluffy woman with an overly cheerful smile. "Oh! Welcome to the Temple of Light! Come in, make yourself comfortable!" The girl has downy tufts of baby blue fur covering her neck and extremities. Behind her back are soft looking insect wings folded behind her back with intricate patterns. You can barely make out a teardrop shaped insect like abdomen behind her rear end. She has short cut but thick and fluffy hair that lies down to her chin, on top of her head are two antennae that looks like large feathers. She's wearing a modest plain white robe with an eight pointed star embroidered over her heart.
3127>"Chelsea, it's me! Magdalene!" Your wife says excitedly.
3128>The girl blinks her eyes, "Maggie? Oh my goodness it IS you! Everyone said you had been exiled! We thought we would never see you again!" She embraces Magdalene in a teary hug. "I missed you so much!" They cling together for a while, before Chelsea sniffs her, slowly letting go of her hug and looking at you. "Um… Maggie… who's this… and why do you smell like…"
3129>Magdalene's face turns red as she quickly grabs your ring hand and shows it to her, showing off her own ring beside it. "T-this is Anonson! He's my husband… I met him outside the human capital and… he's also a follower of the Light."
3130>The moth girl looks over at you before smiling widely, "This is wonderful news! You should tell this to your grandmother, she's missed you so much!"
3131>You look further into the chapel and see it's completely empty, "D-did we miss the sermon?"
3132>Chelsea looks at you dejectedly, "Actually… no one has been coming in for the sermons anymore. So we don't hold them… But we're always willing to preach about our loving God of Light to those who care to listen!" She cheers back up.
3133>The smile on her face makes you feel a bit uncomfortable given your own religious experiences… but from what you've read from Magdalene's book, the monsters' God is different… right?"
3134>"But that can wait, Iris will definitely want to meet your husband! Oh gosh, I can't wait until I get married, you're so lucky!" She scratches the back of her head, "I-I just need to meet the right man… or be able to afford one…" She gives an awkward guilty smirk.
3135>Magdalene is quiet for a moment, "…Yeah… I need to ask her some questions that have been on my mind… is available right now?"
3136>The young priest scoffs, "For you? You know she's always there for you Maggie, here I'll take you to her. She grabs both of your hands and begins dragging you into the temple excitedly. She leads you to a large stone door frame draped with a sheer blue curtain.
3137>Inside is a fairly large sized room with walls and ceiling covered in large curtains of the same sheer material draping every which way, giving it an otherworldly appearance. Lit candles littered the floor numerous as the stars, with a clear path leading to the center of the room. In the center is a round high platform with a flight of stairs circling around it. A series of curtains obscures the platform, but you see the silhouette of a single figure sitting upon it with their back turned to you.
3138>"Ahh, Edrick, it's been so many years since I've seen you. How have you been my love?" A sweet elderly voice speaks out softly.
3139>Magdalene walks up, "Grandma it's me, Magdalene."
3140>"Is that not Edrick beside you?" The old woman says confused.
3141>You nervously clear your throat, "N-no ma'am, my name is Anonson I'm Magdalene's husband…"
3142>The obscured woman slowly gets up, turning around before sitting back down. She reaches for a cord and pulls it, retracting the curtain away. "Oh goodness, it's you, my young child, I finally get to see you face to face."
3143>Sitting on the platform is a frail old woman wearing simple white robes with an eight pointed star embroidered over the heart. She has pale grey skin with dark shiny splotches on her bony hands. She looks absolutely ancient, with countless wrinkles upon her skin and her long hair is grey and frazzled. From behind her back sprouts several thick tendrils, pale blue eyes capping each one that look around independently, most of which focusing squarely on you. On her face is a single, large milky white eye, and from the way she doesn't focus on anything on particular with it, you safely assume she is blind from that eye.
3144>"I trust your dreams on the way here have been mostly peaceful? Don't be shy deary, you can give Grandma Iris a hug, they might not be as exciting as before though." She gives a slightly mischievous and raspy laugh.
3145
3146>You look at the old woman, why is she speaking as if she's met you before? She does look and sound suspiciously familiar though…
3147>"Oh dear, you really don't recognize me? I guess that's what I get for my astral projection looking like I did when I was younger. Gravity and time has not been kind to me all these years…"
3148>"Grandma, do you know him…?" Your wife looks at her confused.
3149>Her eyes look around nervously, "Oh listen to me, a senile old lady ramble on." She laughs warmly, "Come here and give your Grammy a hug!"
3150>Magdalene walks up to Iris and hugs her tightly, "I missed you Grandma…" The priestess's eyes all close contentedly.
3151>"I missed you too deary…" An eye opens and looks over at you, "Don't be shy deary! Come here and let me get a good look at you!" The eyed tendril beckons you towards her.
3152>You walks up the steps up to her platform, as your wife lets go of the hug.
3153>The old woman's eyes crane over and begin scanning every inch of you. "Oh my, so much nicer looking in person, and such a cutie too!" Her odd mode of sight makes you a little uneasy, feeling so many eyes on you from a single person feels… off.
3154>She gives you a caring smile, "Don't be scared dear, they won't bite you!"
3155>You relax just a little bit, when you feel something pinch your butt making you jump in fear. You see an eye stalk snake away from under your plate skirt.
3156>"…But they do pinch! Your husband has a nice rump, Maggie!" She gives a hearty laugh as if it's the funniest joke she's ever heard.
3157>"G-grandma! That's incredibly rude!" Your wife pouts, as her face burns red.
3158>"I'm only teasing dear! Lighten up! Anyways, how has my daughter been? She still hasn't had time to visit her dear old mother." She says sadly.
3159>"Your guess is as good as mine, I just got back last night, and she seems to be the same mess she's always been." Magdalene says with frustration.
3160>Iris sighs, "Just be patient with her dear, she has a lot of responsibilities, and it's difficult to always make the right decision when you have to make so many every day."
3161>"You always make it sound so simple though… the world isn't that simple!" Maggie groans.
3162>"Anonson, tell me, did you feel regret for the lives you've taken?" She says casually with a sly smile as all of her eye stalks stare at you.
3163>You break out into a cold sweat, your mind begins racing, wondering: "How I knew? Deary, When you've been around as long as I have, you can read people like a book. By your reaction I assume you're not sure."
3164>You nod nervously.
3165>"Maggie, your friend here has made decisions that probably saved both of your lives. Yet he still has lingering regrets, perhaps he keeps wondering if he could have solved those problems diplomatically, or without bloodshed, hmm?"
3166>You all remain silent.
3167>"Perhaps we should talk about less serious things, life's too short to-"
3168>Magdalene holds Iris's hand while giving her a saddened look, "Why did you lie to me Grandma?"
3169
3170>"I'm afraid I have no idea what you mean, child." Iris says with concern.
3171>"You told me humans were all godless heathens! Anonson is a follower of Light! He told me all humans were! Or…" Magdalene begins to tear up.
3172>"Or what dear?"
3173>"All who deny or go against the will of the God of Light are branded as heretics and sentenced to death." You finish, woefully.
3174>"Does that sound like the God of Light to you deary? She gives a sad smile to you.
3175>"It's what I was taught from birth…" You mutter.
3176>"I think it's time for a sermon, what do you think Maggie? Should I teach your husband of 'our' God of Light?"
3177>"That's part of the reason we came here… Can you tell us about th-" She begins to ramble excitedly but is quickly interrupted.
3178>"Actually, I think I'm going to give you both a sermon I haven't given… in a long time. Chelsea!"
3179>The young fluffy priestess pops in. "Yes Ma'am?"
3180>"Could you bring us some tea, and something for my daughter and her husband to snack on?" 
3181>"Of course! I'll be right back." She rushes back out.
3182>"I will tell you the story of how we came to be, and the true nature of the God of Light."
3183>"But Grandma, you give that sermon every year." Magdalene says confused.
3184>"Not this one deary, this is one I haven't given to anyone… at least anyone who is alive today…" Iris becomes deeply lost in thought.
3185
3186>Chelsea pops into the room cheerily, "I brought you guys some tea!" She walks in with a tray with a pot of tea and three cups, and a plate full of various colorful cakes. She sets it down in front of Iris, who snaps out of her thought.
3187>"T-thank you deary, your duties are done for the day, you can go home early." She digs into the collar of her robe and pulls out a small purse of coins. "Go treat yourself." She beams at the priestess.
3188>"Yes ma'am!!" The girl shouts excitedly before running out, "Thank you Lady Iris!"
3189>She begins pouring Magdalene tea, then you, before pouring some for herself. "Now… Countless years ago, our world was a lifeless rock drifting through the void… 
3190One day, the rock drifted by our sun, and was welcomed into it's warming life giving embrace. At the same time our moon became trapped in our worlds sky. From each of these heavenly bodies came a God. The God of the sun, Hamay, took the form of a beautiful human woman who carried with her a spear made of the inferno of her vessel. She was the God of Law and Peace, and had a motherly temperament. From the Moon came Orn, God of Chaos and War who took the form of a great beast wreathed in the glowing fires of the moon. Both gods saw the empty world and wanted to shape it to their liking, so they began to fight over it viciously. The battle lasted aeons, but their clashing breathed life into the world. Wherever Hamay's blood spilled the forests and grasslands would form, and wherever Orn's blood spilled would form the deserts and tundras.
3191Both exhausted from fighting, they retreated to parts of the world where their blood had spilled, claiming them as their lands. They both fell into a deep slumber to recover from their wounds, and from their dreams, life was born. Hamay dreamed of creatures in her image who could enjoy the fruitful world she had created, using wit and toil to shape the land as she did. Orn dreamt of creatures crawling from the shadows, in his image, who could fight as viciously and without mercy as he did, so they could survive the harsh lands he had created.
3192Orn also dreamt of Hamay. His hatred burned for the one who dared deny him his rightful world, but… he also begrudgingly respected her prowess in combat. When they both awoke, they found themselves surrounded by creatures of their making. Hamay began guiding the humans she had created how they would live off the lands bounty. Orn immediately fought against and pit his wide menagerie of monstrous beasts against each other, allowing only the strongest to survive. His ambition drove him to use his children to defeat Hamay once and for all.
3193One day, the God of Chaos slipped away from the never ending war, to spy on his enemy. He found Hamay living among her own creations peacefully, teaching them and ensuring they were safe. Orn was unsure what to make of this, for all he knew was fighting. And so he watched the humans and her closely. The humans were weak, but used knowledge of their surroundings to shape it to their will. They were split into two groups, the men, physically stronger and mentally resilient to endure their labors, and women who like their God were patient and emotionally sensitive, allowing them to craft and process the fruit of the men's labors and care for the young. 
3194Orn saw a young injured human run crying to Hamay. He gleefully expected her to strike him down for his weakness, but instead saw her hold him close to her chest, stroking his hair, comforting him as a mother would comfort a child. Confused, Orn ran off to look at the other humans, and stumbled upon two of them making love, which he watched a little too closely. He eventually found out that was how humans' reproduced, instead of new creatures being spawned from blood and darkness like his own children. The men would impregnate the women with their seed, fertilizing the egg that would create a child in their own image, much like their own God had done. Orn was amazed with this power they held, but they were still too peaceful, too soft, such a waste.
3195He ran off back to the wastes, where his spawns' war was waged. He had seen enough and decided that her children were still too weak to live, and that his own children were more than strong enough to handle them. With his incredible strength, he forced all of his children to bow to him, and commanded them all to attack the humans and their God.
3196
3197Hamay watched in horror as the monsters attacked her children. But the humans were stronger than Orn had first thought. Despite lacking their own claws and fangs, they forged their own from the stones around them and defended themselves using clever traps and tactics. Sensing the women as being physically weakest, they naturally gravitated towards them and decimated nearly every single one. The stronger men had survived with their superior brute strength and skillfully crafted weapons, and managed to drive the monsters away. But with most of their women gone, the next generation had ill chance to survive.
3198Orn steeled himself for Hamay's retaliation, instead found her mourning the death of her children, having lost the will to fight. He gleefully bared his fangs, readying to strike the final blow. But he could not. Hamay looked at him, her eyes filled with rage and tears, but did nothing as she held the corpses of her children. Orn felt something in his heart he had not felt before, and ran off back to the wastes in fear of the power her eyes held over him.
3199He felt guilt for what he had done, all he could remember was Hamay, how saddened she had looked. He saw his own children squabble and fight among each other, and grew to resent them. All he could think about was Hamay, how despite her coddling, her children had managed to be strong. In fact, all of his thoughts gravitated to Hamay, it was all he could ever think about. Her skill in combat, her kind face, her beautiful eyes, her caring voice… He snapped out of his thoughts to find his children fruitlessly attack him, and in a rage for being interrupted began killing and devouring every beast that crossed him. Why couldn't his own children be like her's!? Why couldn't she look at him like she did her children!? Why couldn't she hold him like she did the humans!? Why did these thoughts pervade his mind!?!?
3200As he glutted upon the beasts, he had begun to change, power coursing through his veins. He began to walk on two legs, and his paws turned into dexterous hands that could hold and create. He peered into a lake and saw his reflection. He had begun to look like a human! Traces of his bestial nature still adorned his features, but he felt… maybe just maybe… Hamay would care for him like she did her own children…
3201He came to her, and was immediately recognized. Hamay was not pleased with his new form, in fact finding it a disgusting mockery of the children he had slaughtered. She told him that because of him, her own children could no longer find lovers, and many would die sad and alone. The next generation would be small and weak, and their suffering would last for centuries. She drew her spear, prepared to kill him, and for the first time in his life, Orn fled combat peacefully.
3202
3203Orn wanted to end his misery, he stood over his throngs of wild, vicious children and looked down upon them in shame. He could only see Hamay's face burned into his mind, the scorn and anger she held for him. He was about to throw himself down to the pack, to allow his own children to devour him, like he did them. Suddenly, an idea came to him, that with him gone, no one would reign in his monsters, and they might wipe out the humans completely. He couldn't bear the thought of hurting Hamay any more. So using every ounce of his power, changed his children into the form similar to human women, to offer them to Hamay and her children, so that they might survive. He could not destroy their strong will power, but still managed to infuse the unerring desire to love and care for Hamay's human men. To ensure the humans' safety, Orn made his monsters' lives dependent on the love from humans, just as he had grown dependent on Hamay's Love.
3204Hamay looked on in horror as Orn's monsters approached. The men stood fast to protect their remaining women and families. To Her surprise though, the monsters didn't kill them, instead chased the single men down and made love to them. Hamay looked on in complete and utter confusion when she noticed Orn weakly crawl to her before passing out spent, his power had drained transforming all of his children. As his eyes closed, he assumed it to be his final moment before Hamay struck him down.
3205Orn awoke in Hamay's bed. She had taken the weakened god into her care. As she came to him with sustenance, he began to shed tears, confused as to why his enemy would show him mercy, when he had been incapable of such an act. Hamay forgave him for his transgressions, and that she would give him the chance to redeem himself. Orn gratefully accepted, and was rewarded with Hamay's loving embrace.
3206As Orn recovered, he began offering the human's his strength, so that they would never fear the danger they faced. All the while Hamay cared for the children who became fatigued or injured from Orn's intense trials. Under both gods' guidance, human and monsters grew together at an alarming rate, and as human and monsters grew closer, so did their gods. Orn and Hamay fell in love, and they took to the heavens to express their love to each other. As they did, their power multiplied several times over, allowing them to keep their children's souls from dissipating into the ether, and form into the stars in the sky so that they would never need to mourn again. When that soul had rested sufficiently, it would fall back to the earth becoming reborn as a new life.
3207Hamay and Orn became inseparable from then on. When mortals saw them walk among them, they were always hand in hand. All who saw the couple felt love swell in their own hearts, and drove them to imitate their creators. Their children from then on lovingly referred to the pair as the God of Light, as their love made them a sum greater than their parts, and was a shining beacon for mortals to strive for.
3208
3209>"W-wait! You never said the God of Light was actually two gods!" Magdalene shouts.
3210>Iris closes her eyes contently, "Does it really matter? The message hasn't changed. Love your fellow mortals as the Gods loved you."
3211>"The God's walked among us? What made them stop?" You inquiry.
3212>The old priestess sighs heavily, "That… no one has ever been for certain. If we were, human's and monsters would probably still be together. One day they simply disappeared. Soon after their sudden departure, monsters and humans began dying left and right, and signs pointed to humans killing monsters and monsters killing humans. Distrust began to grow, and both sides began blaming the other for driving the gods to abandon them. Weary from losing their gods, only a few skirmishes between the two races broke out, but they were incredibly bloody, and both sides suffered. Neither side had the heart for a full blown war, so they instead deigned to go their separate ways and live as far away from each other as possible."
3213>You and Magdalene hold each other's hands silently, taking her story in.
3214>"But wait, how can we know this is true? Everything I was taught as a child… What makes this any different?" You ask, unsure of what to even think anymore.
3215>Iris simply smiles, "I don't expect you to believe anything, it was just a sermon from a blind, senile old lady after all. But just because I'm blind doesn't mean I can't see the world in other ways, and I've seen some amazing things in my day…" She closes her eyes, happily reminiscing.
3216>Magdalene gets up, "Well, thank you for the story Grandma… it certainly was… different."
3217>You get up as well, grabbing onto your wife's hand again.
3218>"You're welcome deary! It was so nice to see you again after all this time." She says in a sweet voice, before turning her large milky white eye towards you. "And I must say Maggie, your husband is the most polite hellhound I've ever met!"
3219>"Uh… I'm a human…" You feel your head, slapping your plate helmet. "O-oh! This is just a helmet that's shaped like a hellhound, I forgot to take it off. I'm so sorry for my rudeness ma'am."
3220>She continues staring at you, blinking a few times, "Of course, dear. Do not worry about it, God is too humble to worry about the little things, and you meant no harm. Just make sure you and Maggie come visit an old lady again, hmm?
3221>You bow, "Thank you for your hospitality ma'am, of course we will see you again. Perhaps next time you could tell us about yourself, I'm sure you have a lot of interesting stories to tell."
3222>Iris blushes slightly, "Oh dear! Maggie, your husband is such a charmer! Keep him away from me or I might not be able to control myself!" She flicks her eye stalks as if shooing you away.
3223>"Goodbye Grandma." Magdalene says chuckling slightly.
3224>You both walk to the temple entrance and see Chelsea sleeping on the pews, snoring obnoxiously, you decide not to wake her and continue outside into the streets.
3225
3226>"So what now?" You ask, you kind of want to take your mind off of religion right now. That was a lot to take in, and you're not sure if you should even take it at face value.
3227>Magdalene thinks for a moment, "I'm not sure to be honest… I'm a bit worried about Grandma, I think she might not be joking about going senile."
3228>"We can check up on her every day, it's not like we have much else to do." You offer.
3229>Magdalene smiles sadly, "Yeah… I really worry about her sometimes, she's done so much for me. She was practically my second mom when Mom was busy with work all the time." She sighs, "Anyways… what do you want to do now?"
3230>"Well what did you usually do when you lived here?" You're honestly curious how a monster lived their day to day life.
3231>Your wife's eye light up, "Oh! I know what we can do! Let's go to the book store!" She grabs your hand and begins running down the streets, as you try to keep up with her energetic pace.
3232>You notice the streets are rather calm at this time of day, and the monsters you do see are more modestly dressed and less lustful looking. Modest compared to the barely clothed attired you saw last night anyways.
3233>Magdalene slows down in front of a hole in the wall store, literally carved from a hole in the wall on the ground floor level of the cliff. It has a slightly large wooden door and wide glass window with a display, but other than that it's fairly unremarkable. Except…
3234>Except looking in the window display you see a poster for a newly released book. On it is a painting of a muscular topless man with long flowing hair, standing on top of a pile of PaIadin corpses as he holds a gleaming morning star aloft. Clinging to the man's leg is a busty horned woman in a slinky dress looking up at the man reverently. 'New Release! Squire and the Succubus. Buy a copy today!'
3235>Your wife seems completely oblivious to the window display and drags you inside. The interior is crowded with shelves, filled to the brim with books organized alphabetically. 
3236>By the entrance is a diminutive small framed young human looking woman with pale skin, wearing a grey hooded cloak. Her dull brown eyes, obscured with a pair of glasses and her long grey hair, twitch slightly up towards you nervously as you pass. Her face half hidden by an open book with pages that occasionally flip themselves. Despite the entrance of customers, you receive no greeting and feel a bit indignant at the rude behavior.
3237>"Don't mind her, she's always that way." Magdalene whispers, "She's also probably never seen a human man before either, so she's probably nervous." She gives you a sympathetic smile.
3238>Careful with your every movement, as to not make a sound, you quietly follow your wife as she looks through the shelves. You take the time to peruse them as well. You pull a book out and look at the title, 'Sailor and the Kraken'. You flip through the pages, and your cheeks burn as you realize it's an erotica novel! You quickly shut it and put it back on the shelf.
3239>"…eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-" What the hell is that annoying sound!?
3240>"Honey! You put it in the wrong place! Quick put it back!" Magdalene whispers harshly.
3241>You switch two books around.
3242>"-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…" 
3243>"ALPHABETICAL darling!"
3244>You switch three books around and the noise abruptly stops. "What was THAT!?" you hiss.
3245>"That was Tomi, the owner of the book store, she freaks out when the books aren't put back correctly." Magdalene says quietly.
3246>You glance over to the front counter and see the girl sitting there still burning a hole into the book. Something about her just makes you shudder, you can't quiet place your finger on it though.
3247
3248>"Anyways, lets go to the non fiction section, most of this is just smut anyways." She say's wistfully.
3249>You pull another book out, 'The Lusty Shoggothian Maid' and thumb through it, "I don't know honey, we might find some ideas for later in one of these…" You say mischievously.
3250>"Oh please Anonson, most of the authors of these have probably never even HAD sex." She says smugly. "Besides, I don't need these any more, I have you~." She grabs your hand and rubs it with her thumb.
3251>You hear a small thud, but ignore it, letting Magdalene lead you to the back where all the reference texts were.
3252>As Magdalene excitedly pulls books out by random, you take your time reading all the spines for something to catch your interest. 'Two-Handed Blunt Weapon Handling and Advanced Combat Techniques' You immediately pull it out and look at the cover. It has a simple ink pen drawing of two women with lizard features fighting each other. The one with a long mace is knocking the other off her feet. You open the book and the first page has a disclaimer, "This isn't about handling dicks, stop writing me angry letters." Sound's about right for a book by monsters. Opening it up, you see a well illustrated guide detailing various moves and techniques suited for your fighting style. Most of it is familiar, you even see some moves you stumbled upon yourself, but not as refined as shown here. You tuck the book under your arm and plan on purchasing it.
3253>"Did you find something?" Magdalene walks up to you with a large stack of books in her arms.
3254>You struggle to find words at her impressive shopping spree, "Uh…" She snatches another book from the shelf without even looking and puts it on top of her pile. How she did that without it toppling over escaped you.
3255>"Let's go pay, we can go have some lunch afterwards." She carries the books up to the front, and drops them on the counter with a thud. Tomi remains unfazed, nose still in her book. Magdalene hands her payment too swiftly for you to see the amount. The clerk quickly pockets it and says nothing more, still absorbed in her reading. Your wife grabs the books and moves over for you.
3256>You place your book onto the counter, "Hello miss, I would like to purchase this book please."
3257>Without even looking at the book you set down, "Five silver…" you hear the girl whisper.
3258>You reach down and realize you have no pockets on your armor, or even money.
3259>"Oh, don't worry honey, today is on me, here." She slips you payment, which settles into your palm with a small clink and feels oddly cool in your hands.
3260>Without looking you place the payment on the counter. Tomi still keeps her face buried in her book, but the pages stop turning and you can see her shaking. You look on the cover and see it's 'Squire and the Succubus', and looking over the book, you see the girl's pale cheeks are glowing a deep shade of blue.
3261>She reaches an unsteady hand up to he counter, and at the last second before she grabs it, you see the payment Maggie gave you is two small glass vials filled with a thick white liquid. Before you can open your mouth, they're gone.
3262>You hear the door to the store open and shut and find your wife is no longer beside you, faint maniacal laughter coming from outside. A cork popping open can be heard followed by barely audible suction.
3263>"I-It smells like… you…" A meek, awkward voice murmurs.
3264>Your body breaks out in a cold sweat, and you slowly reach for your purchase. "W-well, I REALLY should be going now…" You feel a cold hand gently grasp the top of yours.
3265>"W-wait don't go…" 
3266>"Thankyouforyourexcellentservicebye!" You rip your hand and purchase away and bolt out the door. Looking around the street, you see your wife a short distance away laughing.
3267>You glare at your wife as her laughter calms down, tears rolling down her cheeks as she struggles to catch her breath.
3268>"Sorry, I couldn't resist. I'll treat you to lunch to make up for it." She says between breaths.
3269>You lean in close and whisper, 'No, you'll make up for it with your punishment tonight."
3270>She stumbles and the books in her arms spill all over the street. You let out a raucous laugh from your belly as you help her pick them up and carry half of them for her. Magdalene remains quiet and sheepish as you continue walking down the road.
3271
3272>You and Magdalene begin walking up a flight of wooden stairs from the road. Taking each step carefully with your heavy stack of books you reach the walkway on the second floor and approach a store with tables and chairs placed outside by the guard rail, shaded from the sun by several leafy tree branches with clusters of bright red berries sprouting from the sheer cliff face. Hanging from the branches are several bright green potted plants and beautiful flowers, looking out of place in this hot desert city.
3273>You hear the clatter of a bell hung on the door frame, and see a large spider woman stumble out. "Like, get out of here! I'm totally, cutting you off! Get! Out!" The spider woman skitters drunkenly towards the guard rail as someone swats her with a wicker broom. Before you can react, the dizzy spider woman shoots a web onto the rail, and jumps off, slowly descending to the street by the sticky strand.
3274>"Like, hi! I'm totally sorry you had to see that… how can I-" The woman says in a voice like a sleepy summer afternoon. She looks like an attractive young human woman with pointed ears, her body is mostly exposed, with living leafy vines covering the important parts. Her eyes and hair are a deep verdant green, her long locks are intertwined with more vines that have beautiful pink blooms growing from them. Her facial expression seems to be incredibly lax, you wonder if she's even completely here in this world.
3275>"…Maggie! I totally haven't seen you in a while, who's your friend? Did you finally buy a mate?" The woman looks at you warmly, "Hel-lo frieeend. My name is Mel-a-nie." She draws out every syllable slowly, as if you were a simpleton.
3276>Despite her friendly tone you feel somewhat insulted by her assumption, giving her an unamused look as you reach for her hand and shake it firmly. "…Hello Melanie, my name is Anonson, I'm Magdalene's husband."
3277>Magdalene butts between you, "Mel, he's from outside the walls… I met him while I was travelling. It's a long story."
3278>"Like, super embarrassing… I thought you were one of those studs from the stables in the Ant District… Sorry~…" She stares at you with a lazy smile, eyes sleepily half closed.
3279>She just keeps staring with that spacey smile, it's making you feel unnerved.
3280>"Could we have some coffee and sandwiches, Mel?" Your wife chimes up.
3281>The leafy woman snaps out of her trance, "Oh! …Like totally, I'll be right back… like I just got the delivery from the bakery, totally fresh bread…" She casually walks into the store, still talking about the bread.
3282>You both sit down at a table, and you notice it's made out of three living roots spiraling out of the walkway, holding a slab of clear, red tinted glass to serve as the table's surface.
3283>"So… what's her deal?" You whisper to Magdalene.
3284>She looks over to make sure no one is listening, "She's a dryad, a tree spirit. They tend to be like that since they live for SO long, they don't really care about hurrying, or worrying, or using tact. But their naturally gentle temperament keeps them from being outright malicious, usually" She leans in and whispers, "Melanie is one of the faster ones…"
3285
3286>You and Magdalene look down at the street and see them become slightly more crowded with monsters going about their daily lives Your wife casually points out the different species you don't recognize, but doesn't go into much detail beyond that. 
3287>As you people watch, you start noticing a few monster holding hands as they walk down the streets. "Monsters sure are friendlier with each other than each other than you thought. I thought they would be a bit more territorial…"
3288>Magdalene gives a sad look, "Human men are a scarce commodity, only owned by the rich and political elite. So most monsters can only afford bottles of farmed seed, but that alone can't bring satisfaction to monsters. Like human's, we also need companionship to be happy, and while all monsters are naturally drawn to human men, rarity of those in our territory has driven many to seek it… elsewhere.
3289>Looking down you see two monsters nuzzle their cheeks together as they stand in the street. They look happy enough as they shower the other in affection, until they resume walking hand in hand. Their eyes look unsure, and their smiles look just slightly forced.
3290>"It helps, from what I've heard. But the relationships rarely last long, and most of the time the break up is mutual." She trails off as she looks out. "…I wonder if the humans are better off than monsters Anonson, they might be ruled with an iron fist, but at least they can have mates…" She slowly opens a book and begins reading it, distracting herself from the sad turn in subject. "Sorry… I didn't mean to sour the mood"
3291>"It's okay, honey." you give her a reassuring smile and hold her hand.
3292>"I love you Anonson."
3293>"I love you too Maggie." You look in each others eyes before you both let go, your wife picking up a book titled, 'Fleshweaving for Beginners.' Why does your wife's choice in reading material always terrify you?
3294>You decide to read your own book as you wait for your food. You try to slog through the introduction but quickly get bored as it only touches on things you already know, you skip ahead somewhere around the middle and see techniques that look new to you and begin studying them. Without thinking you've propped the book onto the table, and pulled your war hammer off your back, attempting to imitate the diagrams.
3295>Magdalene stifles a laugh, "Honey, what are you doing?"
3296>You slowly go through the motions, maneuvering your body and weapon with deliberate movements, "…Nothing… dear… just… AGH!" As you hold your maul over your head, it gets caught in a branch and begins jostling the shaded canopy, leaves and berries raining down onto the deck.
3297>"…Like… guy… if you wanted to beat my bush… you just had to like ask…" You look behind you and see Melanie with that lazy smile, holding a tray with your order.
3298>"Oh goodness, I'm sorry miss, I didn't mean to… wait, this is a tree, not a bush." You state in confusion.
3299>"Bushes are like… just tall trees guy. Trust me, I'm a dryad." She gives a lax self important grin.
3300>As much as you would love to argue dendrology semantics with your waitress, your stomach is growling, and that food looks amazing to you right now. She places the tray on your table, two sandwiches, two ceramic mugs of coffee, with a glass of water for each lay before you. You wordlessly begin tearing into the food, but slow down when you realize its 'really' mediocre, it's not bad… but the flavor is so bland it's difficult to want to eat it. You see Melanie smiling at you, "I'm like so glad someone finally likes my food! I think you're the first one Anonson!" You keep forcing down the food with an awkward smile, until she leaves looking satisfied.
3301>"Yeah, I usually just came here for the coffee, the food isn't that great to be honest…" Your wife gives you a sympathetic smile as she bites into her own food with grim determination.
3302>You need something to wash this dreadfully boring taste from your mouth. You've never had coffee before, so you figure you would try that. Taking a careful sip of the hot liquid, it burns your tongue, but cools down quickly, allowing you to taste it.
3303>Your face scrunches up, it's so bitter!
3304>Magdalene laughs, "Do you need me to get you some milk?"
3305>"N-no, that's okay, I'm fine." You decide to try and drink the rest, and find it's a lot easier to stand the strong flavor. Before you know it your mug is empty and you want more, and for some reason you don't feel like sitting still.
3306>"Drink that water or I'm not kissing you, that stuff makes your breath disgusting." Your wife laughs before sipping at her glass.
3307>You both sit there on the deck alternating between reading and people watching for another hour until people start flooding the streets.
3308
3309>Monsters begin filling the streets below you, a low roar of curious chattering fills your ears.
3310>"What's going on?" You ask Magdalene, who's looking over in confusion.
3311>"I'm not sure, the streets don't usually get this crowded until late at night when the workers finish for the day and taverns start happy hour… They all seem to be heading to the palace. Anonson I think we should make sure everything's okay…" You wife drops a large handful of silver coins onto the table, "Melanie could you keep our books safe? We need to check on something really quick!"
3312>The dryad slowly pops out of the doorway, "Sure thing, I'll like, take them behind the counter for when you come back."
3313>Your wife grabs your hand and starts dragging you down the wooden walkway. You can barely get past the last step the streets are so crowded with monsters. You take charge and pull your wife through the crowd, pushing between the terrifying women until you hit a large muscular wall with fuzzy legs.
3314>"Hey watch where yer- Oh HOH Are you lost little cutie?" You look up and see an incredibly strong looking woman with a large bust, curved ivory horns, and long fuzzed ears. Her legs are covered in coarse full and end in hooves. She's looking down on you with a ferocious and lustful smile. "You look a bit durable, how about you let me sit on your shoulders so I can get a better view?"
3315>You back away slowly and run into someone else. "How did you know I was feeling cold? It's so sweet that you want to warm me up…" You turn around and see a woman clad in thick scales and the lower body of a snake. She grabs onto you tightly and you can't get away!
3316>"Hey get off of my husband!" Your wife had gotten separated from you and was trying to reunite, only to have her progress blocked by other monsters looking at you hungrily.
3317>"He doesn't LOOK married to me." Someone says, "I saw him first!" "No I DID!" "Well when you're done I want a turn!" "No I want him all to myself!" "You selfish bitch!"
3318>They all start to brawl with each other, giving you a chance to run away. You bolt back to your wife and embrace her. "Honey you need to be more careful! A lot of monsters aren't going to want to hold hands first…"
3319>You both stick closer together and sneak through the crowds again when you bump into something hard. What NOW!?
3320>Both of you look up and see a stern looking face stare back at you. It's Naomi, the lizard guardswoman that arrested you the other night. "Anonson and Magdalene, you're both under arre- err… no wait, your presence is NEEDED by The Circle at the Palace. We will escort you there, follow me please. CLOSELY."
3321>Several beetle women clear a path through the crowd as Naomi leads you through the streets. As you walk you see all of their eyes burning into you, making you sweat nervously and squeeze your wife's hand tighter. You try to keep your eyes in front of you so you can avoid making eye contact, but you can still feel their stares.
3322>You eventually approach the Palace steps, a line of chitin plated guards walling it off from the crowds. Naomi steps to the side to let you pass her, "They're waiting for you." You lead your wife up the stairs by the hand, and as you crest the top step, you see countless representatives looking at you expectantly. In front of them is Magdalene's mother, looking even more decorated than usual and looking at you expectantly. You look to the side and see Iris wearing her modest robes from earlier, hunched over and smiling, her numerous eye stalks looking over at you. Next to her is Kenneth and Becky, wearing such surprisingly formal clothes you almost didn't recognize them. Kenneth is standing proudly, wearing a blue suit that looks similar to your brigandine, but slightly more ornate and shiny, with a silky grey cloak draping over his left shoulder to hide his injury. Becky is wearing a cute, modest, navy blue sleeveless dress that leaves room for her wings. She's looks uncomfortable in the restrictive clothing and constantly pouts and fidgets, but she brightens up when she sees you, waving her wing wildly at you. 
3323>Lilith lights up and walks to you, "Anonson, you've finally arrived! Now that you're here we can finally begin the ceremony!"
3324
3325>Before you can even react, you feel Magdalene's hand yanked away from yours. You see a guard hurriedly lead your wife away into the Palace, "W-Wait!-"
3326>"Don't worry about her dear, she'll be back shortly, but first…" The Queen walks up to you, grabbing you by the pauldrons and spinning you out towards the crowd. The streets are filled with monsters, many of the smaller species are on the larger ones' backs, and the flying species crowd the skies so they can get a better look. Many of them are giving you hungry looks, and others look curious, but you see a handful of monsters sticking to the shadows and alleyways that are staring daggers.
3327>Lilith speaks in a loud authoritative voice, "Monsters of Ebonthorn Crag! Meet your Queen's champion!" 
3328>The murmuring from the crowd increases in volume. They don't sound terribly convinced, more confused than anything.
3329>"Ugh, this thing is starting to smell worse…" She mutters before speaking aloud again, "Thank's to this human man's bravery, he has slain the escaped convict, Adzuki 'the Bean-Stalker', and in the process, saved my daughter's life!" She pulls the severed head out of the bag, and holds it up high to show the crows. She tries to keep a straight face, but starts to cringe at the smell.
3330>At the sight of the remains, the crowd bursts into loud chatter.
3331>"That weak little human boy killed her!? You expect us to believe that!?" Comes from someone in the crowd, everyone else begins agreeing angrily.
3332>"Silence!" Shouts Lilith, "The Circle has witnessed his strength! There is no doubt he was the victor!" All of the representatives nod in agreement.
3333>But the people begin booing and jeering, "What kind of crap are you trying to pull!" "Wouldn't be the first time they've lied to us!" Their voices drown out attempts by the Queen to placate them. The monsters in the crowd begin pushing against the beetle soldiers line of defense, as they struggle to hold. One of them get's tossed away and the bull woman from earlier manages to storm through, before threateningly approaching you.
3334>"Step away citizen, before I place you under arrest for unlawfully disrupting a government assembly!" Naomi steps in front of her, drawing her rapier, which becomes wreathed in blue flames as she brandishes it's sharp point towards the rioter.
3335>"Naomi! Stand down, let Anonson take care of her." Lilith says casually with a mischievous smile, "If he is so weak, as the people claim to know, let this citizen claim him as her prize."
3336
3337>The lizard woman hesitantly sheathes her blade and steps back, watching carefully.
3338>"Hehehe, looks like you won't get away from me this time, little boy." She grins lecherously before charging towards you with outstretched hands poised to grab you.
3339>You don't have time to draw your hammer, instead grappling her hands, in a vain attempt to hold her back.
3340>Her grip feels like it would crush your hands if they weren't armored, and it takes all of your effort just to hold fast. Her eyes bore into yours with hunger and defiance.
3341>You avoid eye contact so you can focus on remembering those memories locked away that usually seemed to light a fire in your heart, but you couldn't! You could barely think at all through the sound of that angry mob, and the weight of this immense woman, and you were losing your stamina fast!
3342>Would Lily really let this woman just take you? She sounded serious… but what would happen to Maggie? You couldn't stand to be away from her forever! If only you could light that fire when you needed it! But you felt too unsure! This wasn't exactly a life or death situation, and you didn't want to kill someone but…
3343>Suddenly you remember your time at Gwen's, images of your wife's indignant attitude. She was being so ill mannered, and to someone who let her in! Just like this woman! How dare she just impose her self like this, just assuming you were available? Memories of that night with your wife flood your mind, making a burning warmth fill your entire body, and you see your visor snap down, before hearing a violent gout of flames.
3344>"W-what the… yer fancy tricks won't scare me-AUGH!"
3345>Your grip tightens immensely between her fingers, which immediately loosens up as she tries to pull them away. "L-let go of me brat!"
3346>"You need to learn some manners lady! I'm already TAKEN!" You snarl, as you push the towering woman down to your eye level. You rip your hands off of hers, before immediately grabbing her horns, and yanking them down, thrusting your knee up to meet her chin with a small crack.
3347>Her body goes limp, so you let go and allow her to slump to the floor.
3348>The mob suddenly becomes deathly silent, as they all stare at what had happened.
3349>A few seconds drag on and the woman you knocked out begins to stir, "Urgh… What the hell happened…?
3350>You grab her horns again and jerk her head up violently, "Apologize!" You shout sternly.
3351>She looks up at you in fear, and slowly closes her eyes and opens her mouth in a circle, tongue sticking out as her cheeks flushed red.
3352>"Ugh… just… get out of here." You shove her away from you in disgust, her cheek smashing into the sandstone bricks. Soldiers approach and begin dragging her away.
3353>You're glad you somehow handled that, and feel a wave of relief as your visor retracts, but… why are so you painfully aroused from your fight?
3354
3355>You start catching your breath, and look over at The Queen, who looks at you confidently, before walking towards the crowds in the street.
3356>"Do the people still doubt this man's strength and courage!?" She shouts.
3357>The crowd stays silent, many people in the audience still look shocked at what they witnessed. Somewhere within the crowd someone begins clapping, prompting other's to slowly join in until the sound is deafening. The monsters begin losing themselves to the celebration and break out into cheers. You hear some shouting your name, some chanting it, you even hear a few loud love confessions somewhere.
3358>Things get a bit out of hand when articles of underwear start getting thrown.
3359>Suddenly several beams of light stream out and disintegrate the used articles of clothing, shocking everyone back into silence. You look for the source of immense firepower and simply see Iris standing there with her eye close, smiling cheerfully at the crowd before slowly shuffling towards you
3360>"Now that I have introduced you to my champion, I will now introduce you to his bride! For today will be the first day Ebonthorn Crag legally recognizes a monster and human, joined in matrimony!"
3361>The crowd begins chattering excitedly, before hushing in reverence as they turn to the palace entrance.
3362>Two guards exit the palace and stand at either side of the door, holding them open for a white figure.
3363>Looking closely, you see your wife, in a beautiful flowing white dress. It's a backless, sleeveless dress that secures to her neck, and covers her torso snugly. At the waist down, the dress flares out humbly, flowing all the way to the ground as it moves gracefully with your wife. About a quarter of the dress is embroidered with a subtle white design of ornate spiraling thorned vines with blooming flowers. Her long silky black hair is tied up in a bun before the rest flows down from the knot. On her head is a silver tiara in the shape of thorns, with pink flowers covering the band. From the tiara a ruffled sheer white veil drapes down, covering her face.
3364>Your heart skips a beat as you watch your wife approach, completely enraptured by her beauty as you see her walk slowly, a coy smile barely visible through her veil.
3365>Magdalene steps next to you, her dress slowly swaying in the light breeze. She looks down shyly with a gently smile as you face her.
3366>You feel a gentle hand on your shoulder, Iris slowly slides it off as she steps next to you and your bride. "My children, today it is my blessed honor to finally bring a human man and monster woman together in marital bliss. Such an occasion hasn't hasn't occurred in… hundreds of years, at least. It is my fondest desire that the union between these two marks the dawn of a new age where man and monster can live together in peace."
3367>"Anonson, do you vow to always love, care and protect your wife for now and forever?"
3368>You nod your head.
3369>"Magdalene, do you vow to always love your husband and stand by his side through prosperity, and poverty?"
3370>Magdalene nods ,"…Yes."
3371>"Then join hands now, and kiss. Become one under the eyes of your fellow mortals, and under the stars in heaven." Iris opens her eye and vaguely looks towards the both of you, as she smiles a tear rolls down her cheek.
3372>You reach over and lift her veil, before both of you grasp each others hands, closing in and locking lips. Emotions get the better of you, and you let go of her hands to grasp her waist and her head, pulling her more firmly into your kiss. You both become lost in your embrace, the cheering of the crowd feels distant and insignificant as you feel your bride melt in your arms. You painfully pull away, and see your wife smiling, crying happily as she looks into your eyes. You deftly pick your wife up into your arms, carrying her as you walk back towards the palace, leaning in to shower Magdalene in as many kisses as you can muster. As you step inside, the guards slowly close the door behind you. You pick up your pace as you run with your wife in your arms into her room, slamming the door behind you.
3373
3374>You lay your wife down on your bed, and straddle on top of her, when you remember you're still wearing armor. You groan in an angrier tone than usual, prompting your wife to wrap her arm around your neck to lean up and kiss you.
3375>Relaxed by her kiss, you pull yourself off of her and sit on the edge of the bed. Magdalene gets up and and begins taking your armor off piece by piece. She keeps her eyes on you as much as she can, smiling lovingly. Your wife seems to enjoy prolonging things though, as if she's trying to savor this moment between the two of you. 
3376>At last, the last of your plate armor is off! Now all that's left is the brigandine and her dress, and you could finally-
3377>Her bedroom door swings open, "Ah good, you're dressed in more formal attire! Just in time for the reception!" Lilith clasps her hands together as she beams a friendly smile.
3378>Your teeth feel like they're going to grind into powder from clenching them so hard.
3379>"MOM! Couldn't you knock!? We were just about to-" She catches herself and goes quiet as her entire face turns a deep shade of red.
3380>Her mother's face could barely contain her grin, "You will have plenty of time for that later tonight dear! If you two are anything like your father and me, you'll both be at it til morning! Now come! We wouldn't want to keep our guests waiting, do we?"
3381>You attempt to hold your tongue, not wishing to further embarrass yourself, but Maggie has no qualms about huffing and puffing about. She must have been more pent up than you.
3382>"The ball room is through the door on the left side of the council room, please get ready and join us quickly." Lilith says to you with a twinkle in her eye, before walking off.
3383>Your wife sighs, "Lets go honey… honey?"
3384>Pinning her to the wall, you begin mashing your lips into hers, passionately probing her mouth with your tongue. She resists and grunts as she tries to push you off, but slowly relaxes and gives in to you.
3385>As you both kiss, you pull up her dress and dip your hands into her panties, slowly caressing her folds as she struggles to stay up right from your assault on her nethers. You begins to mouth protests as she claws at your back, but they're muffled by your lips.
3386>Dipping your fingers between her lips, you begin to rub and tease her clit. Your wife's legs buckle, forcing you to support her as you continue your fingering her dripping pussy.
3387>You can feel her mouth the words, "Please… fuck me…" into yours, making you double your efforts. Her arms cling on to you tightly as her moans increase into a weak whine.
3388>Having had your fun, you pull your fingers out and wait for her to come back from her high before licking your fingers clean.
3389>"H-hey! I was so close! Why did you stop!?!?" she pouts desperately.
3390>You grin stupidly, "You heard your mother, we have to hurry. Don't want to keep them waiting do we?"
3391>Her pout turns into anger, "You're such an asshole!" She screams as she stomps her foot.
3392>You pin her back against the wall and lean close to her, breathing slowly. Magdalene's grimace is betrayed by her blushing cheeks as your hot metered breaths kisses her ear. "Be patient… because you're going to be a mother tonight."
3393>Magdalene's smile nearly cracks her face in half as she bites her lip in excitement. You quickly release her and begin walking out the door.
3394>Your wife quickly catches up to you and grabs onto your hand, leaning her body against yours as you both walk down the hall and out of the throne room. As you enter the council room, you see monsters lined up as they wait to gain entrance to what you assume is the ballroom.
3395>They all slowly notice you approaching, and step aside, making a path for you to enter. You feel a bit uneasy being so close to the same monsters that tried to prey upon you earlier, and their eyes still gaze upon you hungrily. But they actually seem to be better behaved now, happily keeping themselves a respectable distance away.
3396>You hear music flowing in from the ballroom, barely audible from over the idle chatter of the guests filling the massive space. As you and your wife enter, the reception goes quiet and the music fades as everyone begins turning to see the newly-wed couple.
3397
3398>As you walk into the ballroom, all eyes are on you, and Lilith approaches the two of you. "You're finally here! We've been waiting for you, it's your part after all! It's time for the newly wed-couples dance!"
3399>Wait, dancing!? You've never danced before… unless you count combat practice… you're going to assume they're not the same.
3400>Magdalene must have seen your nervousness, because she leans and whispers to you, "Don't worry, I'll help you along, just follow me."
3401>The party-goers clear the center of the room, and the lights one the edges of the room dim, leaving you and your wife in the spotlight. Magdalene grasps your hands, and a women begins singing a slow love ballad in a foreign language with accompaniment from the band.
3402>Magdalene smiles at you, "Just take it slow… and…" She begins to walk you through the steps of a simple ballroom dance. It's tricky getting your footsteps to sync with her's at first, but before you know it you're following her movement perfectly. You feel confident enough to bring yourself closer to her, and she leans her head into your shoulder as you both move and sway to the music. Your movements, the song, everything seems to melt away leaving you and your wife. You both become so lost in the moment you don't even notice the song has ended, but no one seems to interrupt you.
3403>You eventually do notice this though, and begin feeling a bit self conscious when you realize you've been dancing to silence for who knows how long. Magdalene sees your reddening cheeks and kisses you on the lips to, causing the guests to coo in delight along with light applause.
3404>Looking into the crowd you spot Kenneth and Becky standing next to Lilith, both of you begin walking through the crowd towards them.
3405>Lily pulls her daughter away from you, "Oh sweetie you looked so beautiful out there! Come with me, some of the representatives want to speak with the first bride our city has ever had! Anonson, if you want, there are some refreshments over on that table! I'll give your wife back in a bit!"
3406>Magdalene waggles her fingers at you as her mother drags her away. You feel Kenneth place his hand on your shoulder. "Look's like it's just us guys! Let's go have a drink, there's an open bar~." He says in a sing-song voice.
3407>Becky flaps her wings excitedly, "Big bruther, I'm here too!"
3408>You ruffle her hair playfully, "Look at my little sister! She looks so beautiful in that dress!"
3409>She blushes and hides her face in her wings, "…T-thanks big bruther… it's not very comfy though, I can't fly very well in it." Becky crosses her wings in a pout.
3410>You see Kenneth walk off excitedly to the bar, you pick Becky up and carry her on your shoulders before following him. You really don't want him to make an ass out of himself, or worse, get passed out drunk and dragged off by some horny monster.
3411>As you catch up with Kenneth, the music resumes playing and you get an idea, "Hey little sister," you whisper, "How would you like daddy Kenneth to give you your first dance?"
3412>The young girl gasps in excitement, "Daddy! Would you dance with me? Pleeeaaaase?" She smiles at him expectantly.
3413>Ken looks a bit torn, but can't resist his little adoptive daughter's plea. "Alright sweetheart, lets go!"
3414>Becky flaps over on to the ground, as Kenneth holds her wing's appendage. He leads her over to an open area near the band, and she places her talons over his feet and wraps her free wing around his leg. He begins shuffling to the music as Becky is moved around with his motions in an assisted couples' dance. You feel good at keeping them both happy without Kenneth resorting to alcohol, but you begin to notice the crowd begins to move away from them.
3415>Confused, you move in closer and see the monsters surrounding them stare at Kenneth with adoration. "Oh my! Look at him dance with that little tengu, that's so CUTE!" "Goodness that man is so good with children… is he single?" "Please tell me he's not taken!" "Who is that gorgeous man, I must have him!" "I wonder if he'll let me have the next dance…" The monsters ogle him like he's the last drop of water in the desert.
3416>You look on nervously and begin to think you should have just let him drink quietly…
3417
3418>Before you can step in, you feel an incredibly heavy and strong hand land on your shoulder, nearly causing your knees to buckle from it's weight.
3419>"You must be Anonson! Oh I've been dying to meet you face to face ever since you gave that nasty piece of work Lucy a good shake up!" As you turn to see where the well spoken and cultured voice came from, you see a tall, muscular woman wearing a formal vest and jacket, with a frilly cravat hanging from her neck. As you look up at her face, you see it's a light shade of green, half covered in tribal tattoos. Two bestial horns jut from her forehead, and her wild long untamed hair is tied into a ponytail with a silk bow. She looks at you with a magnanimous grin, her smile exposing menacing teeth that look more at home on an animal than a dignitary.
3420>She holds her massive hand out, "The name's Ta-Nu'la, or Tanya, if you prefer." You reach out and grab her hand, which closes around yours, nearly crushing it as she shakes heartily. "I'm the Ogre Tribes' representative!"
3421>Your hand feels numb, and you try to shake it back to life, "…Nice to meet you Tanya, people don't seem to like the Hound House representative, maybe you could tell me why?"
3422>Her cheerful expression instantly sinks as she looks about nervously, "Why don't you join me for a drink Anonson?"
3423>Alarms go off in your head, but your curiosity gets the better of you, "Sure, I'm right behind you."
3424>You follow Tanya over to the bar, where a woman with blue skin, white hair, and a single horn crowning her forehead, is serving the guests drinks. "Ah, it's the Groom! What can I get for you?"
3425>"Uh… do you have any cider?"
3426>The bartender raises an eyebrow, "…Sure you don't want something stronger sir?"
3427>You chuckle nervously, "I-I'm a lightweight, so just cider please."
3428>She turns to fill a mug from one of the casks, and you could have sworn she almost looks disgusted with you. She slams the mug in front of you, "…One Barometz Cider, and what will you have ma'am?"
3429>"Alarum, please!" The bartender begins to grab a rocks glass, "No, the bottle." Tanya points at the large bottle of amber liquid on the shelf, the bartender reaches over and places it next to the friendly ogre, who quickly upends it into her lips and begins chugging. "…AHHH!!! I needed that…" She leans in a bit too closely for your comfort and speaks in a low voice, "Okay, first thing's first, be careful who you ask about Lucy, she has eyes and ears everywhere. A safe bet would be asking the representatives though, we all have to work with her, and most of us hate her. None of us dare to openly oppose her though, she's dangerous." She gives a frustrated grimace as her nose begins to flush red. "A decade ago, she was the owner of a small stable of humans, that she inherited from her mother, who was a renowned human slaver back in the day before human territory became too dangerous. Now I don't need to tell you semen is vital for monsters to live comfortably, not to mention reproduction." She sighs. "Back then there was about thirty other human farms, so supply was more varied and competitive. Bartender, another bottle please." She's handed another bottle of amber liquid, and leans back in "Then one day, Lucy began buying out some of the other stables, and those that wouldn't sell… well she pushed laws and regulations that made it more difficult to keep them profitable. Of course her position and connections made it a simple matter to skirt around her own regulations. Those that she couldn't bully out with funds, or laws, well…" She takes a huge swig of her liquor, "They simply… disappeared."
3430>There's an awkward silence, and you can't help but feel apprehensive, like you're being watched.
3431>Tanya's voice begins to slur, "Now, she essentially has a monopoly on our most valuable resource. Sure there's still a few small stables she still doesn't own, but they can barely make a profit, not when she gouges her prices so low." Her breath reeks of alcohol, making it hard for you to breath, "It doesn't help that the seed she produces is of subpar quality… it's been a while since I've smelled a free range human…" She's so close you can feel the heat radiating from her face, "…Forgot how good they smelled…"
3432>You feel a sloppy kiss go for your lips, instead landing on your cheek, slathering it in acrid smelling drool. You recoil, and Tanya falls over and off of her stool, crashing onto the ground in a drunken heap. You haven't touched your cider yet, and after smelling that ogre, you don't think you can.
3433>A hand touches your back and you jump reflexively, quickly turning around.
3434>"Hey honey, you okay? Did Tanya get drunk and make a move on you?" It's just Magdalene, giggling at the drunk ogre on the floor, "For an ogre, she really can't hold her liquor, and she never seems to learn her limits. So other than babysitting one of Ebonthorn's 'great leaders', what have you been up to?"
3435
3436>"Oh nothing I…" KENNETH! You forgot about Kenneth! You bolt out of your seat and run towards where you last saw him.
3437>Magdalene runs after you, "Honey whats wrong!?"
3438>As you plow through the crowd Becky flutters onto your shoulders and covers your face with her wings, "Hi big bruther! Guess who?"
3439>Your nervousness melts away at your little sister's game, "Is it Kenneth?"
3440>"NO! It's me! Daddy is over there with some old lady." She pouts.
3441>Oh no it might be too late, you start working your way through the crowd again, and finally see Kenneth dancing with someone in a white dress. No wait that's a robe… and a lot of eye stalks…
3442>You see Iris slow dancing with Kenneth, and the monsters around them giving a wide berth, as if wanting to stay as far away from the old priestess as possible. Her head is buried into his chest as she titters girlishly.
3443>"Oh Kenneth, you know how to make an old woman feel young again…" She says wistfully.
3444>He laughs nervously as Iris' eye stalks gently rest on him, "Y-yeah… H-hey look! It's Anonson!"
3445>A few of her eyes lift up and point towards you, "Oh, hello child! Are you having a good time? I was just getting acquainted with your friend here." She traces a frail finger down his jacket. "I hope you have been enjoying yourself! I know I have…" She giggles giddily as she leans against Kenneth, "I haven't been this happy in a long time."
3446>Kenneth looks around nervously, trying to find a way out. 
3447>You hear frantic skittering on tile from the entrance, and look over to see a guard running to The Queen. She leans in and begins whispering into her ear, and you see Lilith's eyes go wide before she nods and whispers back. The guard skitters away, exiting the ballroom quickly.
3448>You wife catches up with you and clings to your side, "Hey Anonson, what's wrong, why did you run off? What are you looking at?"
3449>Lilith walks up to you briskly and begins speaking under her breath so no one around hears her. "Anonson… we have a problem. PaIadin's are storming the front gate and… our troops are having trouble. We need your help."
3450>Guards bolt in carrying your war hammer and armor. They surround you and begin strapping the armor onto your brigandine with frightening speed and efficiency. Before you can even speak it's already on.
3451>The party guests begin murmuring nervously as you're handed your war hammer. "W-wait, how many of them are there if your troops are having trouble!?"
3452>Lilith swallows, "Reports estimate about twenty heavily armored troops, and fifty foot soldiers in light raiments, half of them archers. For some reason they have two human prisoners… They said if we don't bring them the 'heretic' they'll execute them and move on to us."
3453>You look at her suspiciously, "Your military can't defend the city from an invasion!?" You say louder than you meant, and the room goes deathly silent.
3454>The Queen pulls you angrily "Keep it down!" She hisses, "You're our champion… the only one here who's survived in combat with PaIadins… As strong as my soldiers are, they, as well as most of our citizens are still weak from the 'seed' shortage. That makes us as physically weak as humans. Not to mention, if what you said about the PaIadins is true, we're up against something that might not even be human…"
3455>"You can't just give him to them! Even he isn't strong enough to go against an army!" Magdalene pleads.
3456>Lilith leans in close to her daughter, "I can't just sit here and do nothing! I don't know long they're going to wait, we need to act now, and I need to keep my people safe! I'll send out as many troops as I can to back him up, but I don't know how well they'll fare…"
3457>You sigh heavily, "I'll go."
3458>Kenneth rests his hand on your shoulder, "I'm coming with you, you'll need a good shield to cover your back." He gives you a reassuring smile.
3459>"And I'm coming too!" Magdalene shouts.
3460
3461>"Guards! Restrain her!" Lilith shouts.
3462>Two soldiers skitter over and grab your wife by the arms.
3463>"Mom! What are you doing!?" She shouts.
3464>The Queen walks in front of Magdalene, "I'm not about to lose my daughter again!"
3465>"And I don't want to lose my husband! Wouldn't you do the same for dad!?"
3466>Lilith grimaces and looks away nervously. "I… I…"
3467>"I can't believe you would even have to think about that!!!" She cries.
3468>You walk over to your wife and unfasten your bevor, holding it in your hand. "Maggie, she just wants you to stay safe. I think you should stay here."
3469>She looks over to you with tears in her eyes, "Anonson… how could you-"
3470>You close in and kiss her like it's the last time you ever will, because it may very well be the last time. "Promise me you'll take care of Becky while I'm gone." You kiss her again, with more passion than you ever mustered before. You become so lost in the moment you barely hear the loud crackling behind you.
3471>"Champ! What's going on with your hammer!?" Kenneth shouts, snapping you out of it.
3472>You heft up your hammer and see the head wreathed in pure white flames. "T-this happened before…" You recall the battle at Barkmont's Manor, it seemed to weaken the PaIadins' inhuman durability. "It happened when we kissed…"
3473>"This is a blessing from God! The flames burn as purely as the love between you!" Iris gazes at the hammer with reverence, and mutters a small prayer. 
3474>Naomi, and a handful of soldiers carrying Kenneth's shield walk in and hand it to him. "Anonson, we must go now. Me and my troops are under your command."
3475>You look at your wife one last time, who shouts tearfully, "Promise me you'll come back!"
3476>"I promise." Your words make her face light up slightly, but brings little relief to you. You begin walking out of the ballroom beside Kenneth, Naomi and her soldiers close behind.
3477>As you step out of the Palace, you see the streets have been evacuated. "All the citizens have taken refuge in the Ant District in case the PaIadin's breach the gates. If they do, one way tunnels leading out into the deserts will allow them to flee the city safely." Naomi explains.
3478>The walk to the front gates seems to drag on forever, but as you approach, you see soldiers lined up on either side of the street. Two lines of Beetle women armed with spears and blades up front, with centaur arches in the back. You guess there's roughly one fifty troops on each side of the street.
3479>"Listen up! This is our temporary Commander, Anonson! He's the only one here who's fought the PaIadins and lived to tell about it! You will follow his every order, do I make myself clear!?"
3480>They all salute in unison, "Yes ma'am!"
3481>Naomi turns to you, "What are your orders, Commander?"
3482>You walk up front and center of the soldiers, and struggle to find your voice. "L-listen closely! The heavily armored soldiers are the most dangerous. Those are the actual PaIadins that gain blessings from their god for freakish strength! Your focus should be on them, and if you see them turn black… retreat, you will most likely not survive a direct confrontation if they're in that state." You look up at the thorned walls of the main gate, "I want archers up there, raining down arrows on their own archers so the foot soldiers can focus on the heavily armored units." You turn to Naomi, "I'll be on the front lines, I'll leave the finer details to you." Naomi nods
3483>Kenneth stands by your side and readies his shield. You turn to the soldiers, "Open the gates, position yourselves outside hold your position until I give the word!"
3484>The massive red glass doors slowly swing outwards, the PaIadin army are seen a few hundred yards away from the gate. Kenneth holds his shield up between the two of you, ready for any surprise arrows. You slowly walk towards the army, your heart beating out of your chest and a lump forming in your throat.
3485
3486>As you approach, you see a slightly more decorated PaIadin approach holding a chain, two people being dragged behind him. He walks up to you, and as you look behind him you nearly choke.
3487>"Heretic! Surrender yourself to the Light, and we will release these prisoners, through the infinite mercy of God!" A stern voice with a metallic echo booms from within the PaIadin's great helm.
3488>"…S-son!? What are you doing here!? Why did you betray your God??" Your father pleads angrily.
3489>Your mother is behind him, sobbing hysterically, "Why would you do this to us!? Why would you turn your back on your family!?"
3490>Any ounce of bravery you had is now gone, you nervously begin to step back.
3491>"Anonson, stay strong." Kenneth whispers, keeping you from running away.
3492>Your father looks at him, "Kenneth… my old friend… why would you betray me as well!? I trusted you to keep my son on the right path, instead you've led him astray! How could I have ever trusted you with my own flesh and blood!?"
3493>"We did not turn our back on humanity, God did! Any thing that treats their own children like scum is no god at all!!" Kenneth yells.
3494>"Watch your tongue heretic! Even God's mercy has it's limits!" The PaIadin general tighten's his grip on his holstered weapon.
3495>Your mother turns away from you, lost in tears, and your father glares into your eyes, "This man is no son of ours… death is too much for this filthy traitor." He spits venomously
3496>His words freeze you in place, and any drive to fight abandons you.
3497>"God has heard the voice of his child, and he is pleased with his devotion. He offers to you his blessing, if you should accept it. You may have the honor of destroying this lost soul in His name." The PaIadin announces proudly as he unlocks your father from his bonds.
3498>"I accept His divine blessing with pride." he answers.
3499>The General lays his hand on his forehead, and you see inky blackness seep from the creases in his gauntlet, snaking it's way's into your father's eyes.
3500>"Bruce, no! Don't accept it, it's a trap!!" Kenneth shouts.
3501>"It is too late, His divine light fills his body and soul!" The General shouts triumphantly.
3502>Your father falls to the ground, buckled over. He begins groaning in pain, before turning into screams. Everything goes silent save for his screams, which echo through the sands, and refuse to let up, even for breath. His voice gradually begins to warp as his entire body is covered in black ichor that seems to absorb the bright sunlight into it's surface.
3503>"Anonson, you need to move, fight, do something! We need to act now!" Kenneth shouts, but you can barely register his words as you stare on in horror. "DAMMIT ANONSON SNAP OUT OF IT! DO YOU WANT TO LEAVE YOUR WIFE A WIDOW!?"
3504>You can only watch as your father's blackened silhouette begins to warp and elongate into something inhuman to the sickening sound of cracking bones and snapping sinew, his tortured screams barely even sound like any human or beast anymore.
3505>Kenneth slams you in the face with his shield, your sturdy helmet keeps it from doing any damage, but it's still incredibly painful and jarring. "ANONSON! YOU NEED TO FIGHT! YOUR FATHER IS GONE! PROTECT THE FAMILY YOU STILL HAVE!
3506>"Honey… whats happening to you!? WHAT DID HE DO TO YOU!?" Your mother screams in fear at your mutating father, trying to pull away, being held in place by the General's chains.
3507>"Hold your tongue woman, he is being filled with His Spirit! You reject the holy honor He has given your husband!?"
3508>Your mother tries to run away, her neck being strangled by the metal collar. "Urk- T-that's not holy at all! God has nothing to do with this abomination! This is wrong! THIS IS WRONG!!"
3509>"SILENCE!" The PaIadin draws his morning star and prepares to strike her down. "Your faith is weak, your kin is a heretic, and you do not deserve to live!"
3510
3511>As the General swings, Kenneth crashes into him with a shield tackle, making him crash into the sand.
3512>"ANONSON! GIVE THEM THE ORDER!!!" He shouts
3513>You stammer to speak, "Ch-cha…" You shake your head, trying to snap out of the crippling fear, take a deep breath, and bellow "CHARGE!!!" at the top of your lungs.
3514>As you stand there, you stare blankly at the oncoming PaIadin army, and hear the stampede of beetle soldiers rush from behind you.
3515>"LOOK OUT!" Kenneth screams.
3516>A black claw dives into you, which you dodge at the last minute. You finally snap out of your trance and stare at the hulking black behemoth beside you. You back step in fear until you're a safe distance. It pulls it's claw out of the sand, and turns to you, before letting out an ungodly roar that threatens to burst your ear drums.
3517>You barely notice the human army approaching before a blade comes towards your head, glancing off your helmet, but ringing your ears. The monstrosity thrusts it's claw into the attacking PaIadin, it's two black fingers impaling through his plate armor with ease, before pulling it out with a wet suction sound.
3518THIS SOUL IS MINE!
3519>The heavy armored warriors immediately charge around you, staying as far away as possible. You hear them clash with the monster army, but keep your attention on what was formerly your father. Glancing to your side, you see the many of the lightly armored soldiers begin to scream in terror as they see the abomination and run away in the opposite direction.
3520>Kenneth slams his shield's spiked edge into the General's stomach, caving in his plate armor with a crunch and squelch as blood spurts out the cracks. "Anonson, that's not your father any more! FIGHT!! WHERE DID YOUR BALLS GO ANONSON!? FIGHT BACK!"
3521>You pull out your war hammer and swing into the abomination's torso. Your hammer passes completely through it's body as if it didn't even exist. A yellow bloodshot eye opens open on it's head, and stares at you. A dripping maw snaps open on it's torso with a painful crack.
3522HEHEHEHAHAA!! DO YOU SEE HOW FUTILE IT IS TO FIGHT YOUR GOD!? BOW DOWN TO ME AND DIE!
3523>A black claw swings towards you, which you dive out of the way at the last minute, sliding in the hot sands. You desperately turn onto your back and begin scrambling backwards as the creature lumbers towards you.
3524DO NOT WORRY, ALL OF THE ABOMINATIONS IN THIS CITY WILL JOIN YOU IN THE PIT SOON ENOUGH
3525>He raises his claws poised to pierce your heart. You close your eyes and flinch as you await your death.
3526>"STAY AWAY FROM MY CHILD YOU BASTARD! HRKK-!!" You open your eyes and see your mother standing in front of you, stomach impaled on his claws.
3527>As you look on, your mother slowly turns towards you, "I-I'm sorry… son… please forgive me and your father…" She closes her eyes and slides off of it's claws, collapsing on to the ground.
3528>You look on, and feel your eyes stinging with tears. "Mom…? MOM!!! MOOOOOTHER!!!" Your tears burn your eyes, they burn them with an intense pain, that blurs your vision. Your sight starts to go red, and your eyes feel like they're going to burn to a crisp.
3529>You feel something slam into your stomach, throwing you across the dunes. Your vision comes back into focus and you see the behemoth walk towards you.
3530YOUR LITTLE TANTRUMS WON'T SAVE YOU NOW!
3531
3532>It slashes at you again, and the screech of rending steel stabs your ears. You look up and see Kenneth stand between you, his massive shield falling into the sand in two halves.
3533STOP GETTING IN MY WAY!!! RAAAAGH!!!!
3534>A swipe of it's arm throws Kenneth off to the side.
3535>"KENNETH!" You shout out fearing his fate, but to your relief he slowly raises a thumbs up.
3536YOUR LUCK HAS RUN OUT MORTAL, NO ONE IS LEFT TO PROTECT YOU!
3537>It raises it's claw up high, which immediately disintegrates as a beam of light strikes it, making the beast scream incomprehensibly.
3538>"MY CHILD! MY GRANDDAUGHTER IS COMING TO HELP YOU!" You look over and see Iris floating over the din of the battlefield. You feel hopelessness begin to melt away as you see Ebonthorn's army seems to be routing the enemy.
3539>You turn your sight back to the abomination, who hold's it's severed hand, it's breath rasping in pain.
3540GOOD, I WILL SEND THE ACCURSED COUPLE TO THE PIT TOGETHER! ARGH!!!
3541>Another beam burns it's leg away, causing it to collapse into the sand.
3542>Now that you have the chance, you begin running towards Iris, "What are you doing here!? It's dangerous!!!"
3543>"I couldn't let a child of Light face the darkness alone! And neither could your wife!" Iris smiles warmly, "That said… I need to retreat, that last beam really took it out of this old woman." She chuckles grimly. "…Here she is now…"
3544>You see Magdalene running towards you wearing plate armor similar to Naomi's. "Anonson! I'm here!" She clings onto you, your armor clinking together as she embraces you. "I promise I will never leave your side ever again!" She pulls your bevor down and kisses your lips. All despair burns away, and your heart swells with an intense heat. You hear your hammer crackle with limitless energy, and as your wife pulls your bevor up, your visor snaps down, and gouts of flame burst into the air. Despite this, you feel completely at peace, all of the pain in your body that you had been enduring is gone, your hammer feels weightless, and despite the hectic atmosphere, you feel completely calm.
3545YOUR LITTLE MAGIC TRICKS WON'T WORK! HEHEHE… YOU CANNOT KILL AN AVATAR OF GOD…
3546>It's voice sounds less intimidating, you hear your wife's crossbow snap open, and she aims at it, letting loose a bolt. As it flies, it turns into a beam of light, similar to Iris'. It slams into the inky body with great force, making it flinch in pain as it screams.
3547>Feeling your courage returning, you heft up your burning war hammer, and begin charging towards it.
3548YOU CANNOT KILL ME! I AM IMMORTAL!! YOUR EFFORTS ARE POINTLESS
3549>As you quickly approach, it raises it's remaining claw, another bolt of light cracks out from Magdalene's cross bow, slamming it's claw backwards violently, making the abomination fall on it's back.
3550S-STAY BACK OR I'll KILL YOU!!!
3551>You heft your maul over your head, and jump onto it's stomach. Your feet sink into it's ichorous body, but you bring down your weapon into it's eye, which violently bursts into flames. An ear piercing screech rings out as the abomination begins burning away into foul smelling smoke.
3552THIS… ISN'T… OVER…
3553>The creature disappears, leaving the emaciated body of your father behind.
3554>Your visor snaps back into your helmet, and the pain in your body suddenly returns all at once. You lurch over and begin throwing up into the sand before blacking out.
3555
3556>You come to, feeling yourself being propped up on both sides.
3557>"Honey? Are you okay!? Are you with us!? Oh thank goodness!" Your wife sighs in relief. You see her on your right side, helping you walk.
3558>You snap back to reality, "WAIT! THE BATTLE! I-"
3559>"Shh, it's okay champ, we won!" Most of their troops ran in fear when they saw that big freak appear and kill a couple of their own soldiers." Kenneth on your other side reassures you.
3560>Tears begin to well up in your eyes. "I-I'm sorry… I panicked… I was so afraid when I saw my parents… I assumed they were dead, but I never thought…"
3561>"It's okay, you're alive. That's all that matters." Kenneth exhales sharply.
3562>"Were they… still alive? My parents?" You ask. afraid of the answer.
3563>Both of your friends remain solemnly quiet.
3564>"I guess I don't want to know…"
3565>"He apologized to you, Anonson." Kenneth says sadly.
3566>You remain quiet for a moment, straining to keep the tears in. You take a few deep breaths to calm down.
3567>"How many casualties?"
3568>"Twelve dead, about thirty injured." Magdalene says flatly.
3569>Your heart wrenches, you knew there would be deaths, but it doesn't make you feel any less responsible.
3570>The three of you approach the massive front gate, and the remaining able bodied soldiers stand on either side and salute you as you pass.
3571>Just within the city limits, you see Naomi waiting for you. She stares at you intensely. "I saw you panic out there. What happened?"
3572>You just look into her eyes, words fail you. You simply wait for her to berate you for killing her troops. But her eyes soften, and her voice relaxes, "I think I understand… I saw you take down that massive freak. It killed it's own men like they were tissue paper. If it wasn't for you and your wife, a lot more soldiers would have died…" She looks at the ground sadly. "Thank you for your service, Anonson." She salutes you.
3573>She and her soldiers trail behind you as Kenneth and Magdalene help you make your way back to the palace. As you limp down the street, monsters begin flooding the sides, breaking out into a frenzy of cheers as you pass.
3574
3575>"Big bruther! Big bruther!" Becky comes careening towards you, making you flinch. Thankfully she lands a few feet away and closes the distance on foot. "Big bruther! …Big bruther… you're hurt…"
3576>You smile at her and slide your arms off of your friends backs, slumping onto your knees. You feel an incredible pain in your leg that makes you inhale sharply, but you attempt to smile through the pain so you don't make your little sister worry. "It's just a few bruises. Your big brother will be okay!"
3577>Becky just looks at you with worry, "Then why are you crying…?" She approaches you and hugs your waist, rubbing her head into your stomach. "I was scared big bruther… I didn't want to lose you too…"
3578>You can't hold back your tears and simply hold on to her for comfort. You feel two more sets of arms join in the hug, and look up to see Magdaelene and Kenneth holding on to you.
3579>Looking around you start to become a bit embarrassed, realizing you've been crying in front of all these monsters. You quickly attempt to get up and walk, but the sharp pain in your leg shoots through your body, forcing you to buckle back onto your knees. The little crow girl looks at you terrified, so you chuckle to try and alleviate her fear.
3580>"Anonson, you need to take it easy, you're hurt!" Your wife chides.
3581>"Yeah buddy, you got hit pretty hard. You might have broken your leg… we'll get you fixed up okay? Let's just…" He and Magdalene prop you back up to your feet and begin walking you down the street again.
3582>You eventually make it to the guardhouse's infirmary, where you see several soldiers having their wound's tended by the staff. Groans of pain fill the room as nurses scramble about trying to care for the large influx of patients.
3583>A petite woman with short red hair and a crab-like lower body skitters up, "Another patient? I'll be there in a moment, go set him down on an empty cot and I'll be right there." She say's flatly as she skitters off. Your friends help you to the empty bed, lifting you up to allow you to sit on the edge.
3584>Magdalene carefully strips your armor off, the greaves being especially painful to remove. The brigandine is a bit easier to pull off, but the padded leggings proves to be an excruciating task, each brush of the thick material sends arcs of pain through your body.
3585
3586>Eventually you're left stripped naked on the bed, which would be incredibly embarrassing if you weren't in so much pain. You look down and see your torso is covered in a large but light bruise. Your leg looks worse off, the bruises are darker and your leg is noticeably swollen.
3587>You hear skittering on the stone floor and see the doctor from before approach your bedside. The crab woman looks you up and down carefully. "Hmm… your femur appears to be broken. Nurse Remi, I require your assistance please!"
3588>Slower, heavier skittering on stone arrives with a massive spider woman nearly reaching the ceiling. She has a mature, and curvy upper body, and is holding slats of wood in her hand. The doctor grabs a rag, and dips it down to her… you're going to pretend you didn't see that, and as she lifts it back up it's covered in suds. She quickly lathers your body in it, which tickle your body as they pop, and leaves you feeling cleaner than you ever have in your life. Grabbing the splints from the nurse, she expertly positions them onto your thigh.
3589>"Alright Remi, do your thing." The doctor moves away while still holding the splints, allowing the nurse to get closer. She reaches behind her abdomen and begins pulling a long sticky thread in her hands. With a deft blur of hands, she quickly wraps your leg in her silk, tight enough to stay secure without suffocating the leg. It hurts as you feel your leg straightened out, but it's over before you realize it. The silk becomes soaked in the suds that covered your leg, and the mixture begins to harden until everything feels like a light stone encasing you.
3590>You feel a bit claustrophobic in the confining casts, but you suppose it's better than your bones healing incorrectly. Magdalene grabs your hand tenderly and smiles at you.
3591>The doctor leans some crutches on your bed, "Okay Mr…."
3592>"Anonson." You state.
3593>"Anonson, just keep the movement to a minimum, and you should be able to walk again in anywhere from 3-4 months. We suggest your wife limits herself to blowjobs, anything rougher than that will risk injuring his leg further. I suggest one of your friends help you walk until you get used to walking with crutches. I don't mean to be rude, but the other injured soldiers need my attention, so have a good day." She say's as politely as a hurried doctor could muster.
3594>Your heart sinks at her words, one third of a year? You sigh heavily, and try to look at the bright side of things. At least you were alive, and it wouldn't be so bad with Magdalene at your side. A rest from all the fighting would be nice as well you suppose. But a part of you already starts to feel restless, despite the immense pain and fatigue your body was under.
3595
3596>As soon as Kenneth finishes flirting with the nurse, you begin your crash course to the palace with the crutches you were going to be using a lot in the coming months. You quickly come to realize that stairs are the worst architectural structure to ever be conceived. While walking on flat ground was slow, going up steps was a trial in patience, taking forever just to go up a few steps. Becky cheers you own as you trudge your way up, but your mood begins to darken half way through.
3597>By the time you reach the top, the sun has nearly set, and you just want to go to bed. Kenneth and your wife open the palace doors to let you inside. As you stumble through, you're met with a spattering of applause.
3598>"Ebonthorn's champion returns victorious from battle!" Lilith announces your entrance excitedly. The representatives of The Circle all share their congratulations and praise with you. 
3599>Kenneth looks at your face and picks Becky up in his arm, "Hey honey, it's getting late. Why don't we go tuck you in sweetheart?"
3600>"But I don't wanna go to bed Daddy!" She pouts and flails her legs about as Kenneth carries her upstairs to the throne room.
3601>"I'll read you a bed time story how about that?"
3602>"Yay!" The door shuts behind them.
3603>"Naomi told us all about that terrifying giant you and my daughter slayed, the human forces are more terrifying than we thought. If it weren't for you, who knows how much damage it could have caused!" The Queen, "I suppose Mot- High Priestess Iris was right in letting my daughter fight along side you. Despite being a human, you laid your life on the line for out city, and our people. It was going to be your wedding gift, but we might as well give it now. We grant you and your companions full citizenship in our city. You are the first human in monster history to gain this right!"
3604>"T-thank you ma'am… I'm truly honored…" You struggle to bow, mostly just bending your head down.
3605>"It's the least we could do in light of your service… but you seem down. You should be proud of this great accomplishment! Is it because of your injury? Because we will take very good care of you while you heal if that's what you're worried about."
3606>You sigh, "I-It's not that it's just… the two prisoners were my… my parents… and…" you trail off, unable to speak as you mentally relive the earlier events.
3607>The Circle remains quiet as Lilith looks at you blankly. "I am deeply sorry for you loss Anonson… We will have our troops retrieve them, and we will give them a proper burial, I promise."
3608>You simply nod.
3609>Magdalene pipes in, "I think Anonson has had a long day mother, I'm going to take him to bed."
3610>"Have a good rest, you two have earned it. I had the servants make you a heart dinner if you're hungry!"
3611>Your wife helps you up the winding stairs, the council resumes conversing as you're about half way to the top..
3612
3613>As you finally enter the throne room, Herbert greets you with a bowl of stew. "Our hero returns triumphant! Kenneth told me about your injury, if you want you can go to bed, and I'll set up a tray for you."
3614>"I think I'll do that, my leg is still killing me…" You hobble over to your wife's bedroom, and slowly make your way to her bed. Magdalene helps keep you stable as you carefully edge onto the mattress, and carefully swing your encased leg over until you're lying down comfortably. She grabs some extra pillows and props you upright.
3615>"Comfortable?" Magdalene asks cheerfully.
3616>"Mhmm."
3617>"Alright then, I'll be right back." She leaves the room, and promptly comes back with a tray, upon which is a bowl of stew her father had made, as well as a book. She sets the tray over your lap, before grabbing the book and tossing it over to her desk. "Do you need any help eating?"
3618>You laugh lightly, "Honey I broke my leg, my arms are fine!"
3619>"I'm just making sure." She leans in and kisses you on the cheek. "I'll be right here if you need me, okay?" She sits down at her desk and opens the book she brought, before her expression goes intense as she begins scanning the pages.
3620>"So what are you researching?" You say as you crane your head in a vain attempt to see the book.
3621>"…Uh huh…" She drones, clearly lost in her study.
3622>You decide to quietly eat the food, it's a simple meat and root vegetable stew, but it tastes simply wonderful. You quickly finish the bowl and slide the tray down to the end of the bed.
3623>"Honey?"
3624>No response, her eyes gaze at the book blankly.
3625>"HONEY!" You speak sternly.
3626>She jumps with a start, "S-sorry! I got distracted? You're finished already? I'll go put the tray away, I'm sorry." She walks over and picks of the tray, carrying it out. A minute later she returns, "Do you need anything else, darling?"
3627>"No, I think…" You let out loud yawn, "I think I'm going to sleep… are you going to join me?"
3628>"In a bit, I just want to reach a good point… in my book… to stop…" as if in a trance, she sits back down, and resumes reading.
3629>You decide not to push it, she'll join you when you're ready. You close your eyes, and try to ignore the pain throughout your body, until sleep takes you.
3630
3631>You wake up to the hustle of your wife pacing around the room, and the clatter of her grabbing things at random.
3632>Letting out a deep long yawn as you stretch, you smack your lips lazily, "…Good morning honey, did you sleep well?"
3633>Magdalene jerks her head in your direction, "Darling! You're up! I just got things ready!"
3634>Looking at her face, you see her eyes are bloodshot, twitch periodically, and have dark bags underneath. Her smile looks manic and exhausted. "Sweetheart… have you been up all night…?"
3635>"Like you haven't kept me up all night before!" She laughs a little too hard, and her attitude is making you uneasy. She produces a bottle filled with milky white liquid. "I've been working all night to try to make you feel better! Here, drink this!"
3636>"What is mmf-!?" Your words are stopped by the bottle being forced through your lips, Magdalene holds it down firmly as the foul concoction gushes through your throat. When the bottle is empty, she finally pulls it out, allowing you to sputter and cough. "Eugh! Honey what the hell was that for!? It tasted like chalk and iron!"
3637>Magdalene giggles girlishly, "It was just a reagent!" She pulls out a book and begins thumbing through it, you look at the title and recognize it somewhat. 'Advanced Fleshweaving for Mortal Wounds and Major Body Modification'
3638>You reread the book's title several times, each time making you more and more nervous. "Honey… what are you planning to do…?
3639>"Don't worry honey, I practiced on some small animals first, and I only made one rat turn inside out! And that was only because I sneezed anyways, I think i got it this time." She says excitedly.
3640>You nod assuredly, "Oh okay, that's good… wait what!?"
3641>Before you can continue to protest, your wife straddles your legs, careful not to touch your broken one. "Just stay perfectly still. Seriously, if you don't it could make your leg explode."
3642>Words fail you as your wife places her hands on your chest and mutters in a foreign language with incredibly complex syllables. As she speaks, her hands begin to glow, and your body begins to feel warm… then hot. Your body suddenly feels like it's being stabbed all over with flaming needles! The pain is more intense than if someone had twisted your broken leg!
3643>You grit your teeth to endure the pain, tears streaming down your cheeks. But the pain becomes even worse, forcing you to scream out in agony.
3644>"O-oh wait, I forgot to complete the mana circulation! Hold on honey, I'm sorry!" She leans over and plants her lips on yours. You angrily think that a kiss isn't going to make this feel any less traumatizing! But suddenly the pain melts away immediately, replaced with a gentle warmth and tingling throughout your body. The dull pain in your leg slowly fades until your entire body feels completely better.
3645>She stays there on your lips for another minute, and you give your wife a gentle pat on the back. She slowly lifts back up off your face grinning sheepishly, "S-sorry, I got carried away." 
3646>Despite the relief, that pain from earlier terrified you, you're pretty sure you're going to have nightmares about it. "Carried away!? A bit of an understatement don't you think!? That was the most painful experience in my life!!!"
3647>She looks down guiltily, "S-sorry… but hey! Flex your leg!"
3648>Apprehensively you flex your thigh muscle, bracing yourself for pain, but you don't feel it. You nervously flex it more dramatically, afraid of snapping the bone back out of alignment, but it feels completely fine, no pain at all!
3649>Magdalene gets up, and digs around a drawer, "And if I did everything correctly, all the bones in your body should actually be stronger than before!" She produces a menacing looking saw, "This will only take a minute."
3650>"Please don't tell me you're going to attempt to saw off my leg…" You say nervously.
3651>She looks at the saw and then at you, "No honey… this is for the cast." You sigh in relief as she begins slowly cutting through the silken cast, you would be more nervous, but after that pain from earlier, a saw to the leg seems like spilled milk in comparison.
3652>It takes a lot longer than you would have thought, and Magdalene has to take a few breaks, but she eventually cuts your cast off. You reflexively begin scratching your leg for all you're worth, even for the short time it was confined, the itching was driving you crazy.
3653>Your wife catches he breath, "…Okay, try standing up… slowly though.
3654>You carefully swing your legs over the edge of the bed, and apprehensively slide off onto the floor. You brace yourself for the impact, but as you look down, you realize you're standing without any pain or discomfort. You experimentally start to walk around the room. Your joints feel stiff, but they start to loosen up as you move about.
3655
3656>"Honey… this is amazing! It's healed! It feels good as new!" You jump in place, testing out your leg.
3657>Magdalene smiles at you weakly, "I'm… glad…" before she begins swaying.
3658>"Sweetie?" You say concerned, when your wife suddenly begins to fall over. You jump and manage to catch her in your arms, she must have passed out. Guess that healing spell was more tiring for her than for you. 
3659>She slowly comes to, groaning sleepily, "Come… closer… Anonson…"
3660>"Honey what is it? Are you okay? Do you need me to get a doctor?" You speak softly to not make her tense.
3661>Magdalene tenderly grabs the back of your head and pulls your ear to her lips. "Give… me… babies…"
3662>You give her a stern look, and see her smile coyly back at you. "You need to rest, I'm going to go get some breakfast, do you want anything?" You pull away and make your way to the door and look back to see your wife pouting with her arms crossed.
3663>She mutters under her breath.
3664>"I didn't catch that, what did you say?"
3665>"Pancakes…"
3666>"Okay, I'll make you pancakes, I'll be back in a bit, and I want you to rest! You need sleep." You head out the door and make your way to the throne room. As you open the door, you see Hebert lounging on the throne, and Lily on all fours with her husband using her as a foot rest. You stare blankly at the site, and hope they don't see you.
3667>Unfortunately before you can step back into the hall, Herbert turns his head and looks at you in fear, "U-uh, hey Anonson! What are you doing up?"
3668>Lily quickly gets on her feet and brushes her knees off, "Anonson! Couldn't you knock!?" She says angrily, as she seems to have trouble staying balanced.
3669>"I-I'm sorry, I didn't know you two slept in here…"
3670>Herbert clears his throat, "W-we don't… wait how are you walking? What happened to your cast!?"
3671>"Maggie was up all night studying healing magic apparently. Also if you heard that screaming, that was why."
3672>Lilith's lips slowly curl into a dumb smile, "Actually we did, we just thought our daughter took after her father."
3673>Good to know someone could have been brutally murdering you and they would have thought you were getting laid. "No, it just… hurt a lot more than I thought it would."
3674>"Our little girl get's married, and is finally casting magic! And such an advanced spell too! I never got the hang of fleshweaving, last time I tried to mend bones the flesh around it melted into a black sludge." She says proudly
3675>Her words make you break out in a cold sweat, "A-anyways, she was up all night studying to prepare that treatment for me, and I was going to get her breakfast while she rested, would you mind if i used your kitchen?"
3676>Herbert begins to look a bit nervous, "Would you mind if I helped you? The kitchen is my special place, and I don't like other people in there unless I'm with them… I like to keep things organized and clean in a specific way, sorry."
3677>"No that's fine… I actually don't know how to cook beyond roasting meat on a fire, I just didn't want to inconvenience my host."
3678>"Son, you're not bothering me! I love cooking! I'll be glad to help you make breakfast for my little girl!" Herbert says warmly
3679>"But what about your wife? You two seemed like you were-"
3680>"SO! What did you and Maggie want for breakfast" Herbert quickly shoves you into the kitchen.
3681
3682>As you're roughly pushed into the cozy little kitchen, you manage to stammer out a word, "Pancakes?"
3683>"Just those? Might as well make enough for three, once Lily smells them she's going to want some too." Herbert hands you a bowl and mixing spoon, and starts dumping some flour, sugar and salt. "Stir that for me while I get the rest of the ingredients."
3684>You slowly stir the dry powder in the bowl, careful not to fling any onto the floor. While you're mixing, Herbert lights the stove and places a pan on top of it.
3685>Herbert returns from the larder with some eggs and a small dish in one hand, and a large jug in the other. "Alright, just make a little indent in the middle of the mix…" He quickly cracks the eggs into the small well you made, before scooping some melted butter, and pouring a measured amount of milk in.
3686>You resume stirring the mixture until the last lumps are mixed in and the consistency is nice and smooth.
3687>Herbert holds his hand a small distance from the pan, "Still needs a few minutes to heat up… so… how are you holding up?"
3688>"Pretty good, my leg feels like it was never broken!" You say enthusiastically as you bend your knee.
3689>He looks at you sympathetically, "Lily told me about the battle the other day… I can't imagine what you must have gone through…"
3690>Looking down at the floor, you simply remain quiet.
3691>"You don't have to talk about it unless you want to, just wanted to let you know I'm here if you need an ear." He looks up at you and gives you a friendly smile.
3692>"…I'll be fine, thank you…" You really don't want to talk about that… you just want to forget everything about that day.
3693>"I think the pan is hot enough now." Herbert takes the bowl of batter from you and pours a little in. As the batter cooks a sweet heavenly aroma fills the room.
3694>The kitchen door slams open, "I SMELL PANCAKES!"
3695>You look over and see Lilith standing in the entrance, her salivation practically making a puddle on the floor.
3696>"Don't worry honey, we're making some for you as well." He says as he flips another pancake off onto a plate. "Anonson, could you get the jug of alraune syrup please? It's on the third shelf of the larder."
3697>When you come back with the jug, you see Herbert and Lily kissing as he hands her a plate stacked with pancakes. Lily sees you and quickly snatches the jug from you, before walking out of the kitchen.
3698>"Don't worry, I always keep extra syrup where she can't find it. She uh…" His cheeks turn slightly pink as his eyes shift about, "…REALLY likes syrup."
3699>He pulls another jug from behind a stack of bowls in a high cabinet and hands it to you. You ladle a generous amount on the other two stacks of pancakes before grabbing a plate in each hand before resting them on the bed tray. "Thank you for the breakfast sir."
3700>Herbert waves his hand dismissively, "Any time son." He turns around and begins to clean the dishes as you exit the kitchen.
3701>You make your way back to Maggie's room, and see her napping, her slow breathing punctuated with her cute little snore. You tip-toe quietly to her bedside and carefully place the tray over her legs.
3702>Leaning over, you tenderly kiss your wife's forehead, "Honey, breakfast is ready. Wake up honey" You say in a sweet gentle voice.
3703
3704>Magdalene slowly blinks her eyes half open before murmuring sleepily. "…Feed me…"
3705>You playfully roll your eyes before cutting off a bite sized piece of pancake and positioning it in front of her lips. She slowly opens her mouth, allowing you to place it inside as she bites the warm sweet morsel from the fork.
3706>As soon as she swallows the bite, she immediately opens her mouth again expectantly. You repeat this process, making sure to have some of your own breakfast between her bites. Eventually you both finish your food, feeling full and satisfied.
3707>"Thank you for breakfast darling…" As she speaks you notice some syrup dripping from the corner of her lips. You lean in and lick it off, making your wife giggle until you muffle her with a kiss.
3708>After you pull away, you take the tray off the bed and place it on her desk. "Now I believe you owe me something…"
3709>She gives you an excited but tired smile, "I-I really want to… but I really am tired from stay up all night…" She lets out a sleepy yawn, "I'm sorry honey…" her smile turns into a guilty frown.
3710>You simply smile and strip down, before carefully crawling under the covers with her. You sidle up and wrap your arm under her neck as she sinks further down under the covers. 
3711>She snuggles up against your chest and settles into a comfortable position, "This is nice too." she whispers lovingly.
3712>Lifting your hand up to her head, you begin slowly stroking her hair. Without thinking, you start to softly hum the lullaby you heard in your dreams. Magdalene seems to melt into you as she becomes completely and fully relaxed into a restful slumber.
3713>You continue giving her affection for a few more minutes until she's settled deep into her sleep. As you end your song, you slowly drift off to sleep yourself, your wife's soft warm body pressed against you making you perfectly serene.
3714
3715>When you wake up, you turn your head to take a look at Maggie's clock and see it's about noon. It seems that sometime during your sleep, your wife had rolled over onto her back. How she got out of your grip without waking you up escaped you.
3716>Deciding that she's had enough sleep, you duck under the covers and covertly snake your way between your wife's legs. As you position your face next to her thighs, the heady aroma of her musk fills your nostrils. You're wondering if her libido is what fueled that all-nighter she pulled, or if she's just having a lewd dream.
3717>You kiss her thigh right above the knee, and stay quiet to gauge her reaction. She still seems to be sound asleep, so you move up and give her a more lingering kiss.
3718>Magdalene slowly shifts her body around as you lift your lips off her skin. The air around you begins to feel a bit warmer and humid. Pressing your lips against her tender thighs once more, you use your tongue more generously, and slowly work your way up until you're inches from her womanhood.
3719>Her legs involuntarily twitch as she lets out a shuddering sigh, her breathing increasing in intensity. Working your way until your lips are just short of her folds, your wife's hand slowly grabs your head as her thighs clamp down around your face.
3720>Getting the message quite clearly, you gentle press your lips against hers and cautiously probe her folds with your tongue. Her hand grips into your hair almost painfully as you slowly lick her inner folds, working your way up to her clit, but just stopping short before returning your attention to the far end. Your wife's thighs begin slowly rubbing up and down tentatively, twitching at your teasing touches. You decide to finally give a slow, firm drag of your tongue across her button, causing her legs to clamp down hard on your head, as her grip on your hair threatens to rip it off your scalp.
3721
3722>You slide out from under the blanket and up to her reddened face, her breathing is ragged and her eyes half lidded, "Good morning honey, did you sleep well?"
3723>"…Why did you stop?…" She says weakly with disappointment.
3724>"Because you're up, now we can catch up on that promise I made the other day." You say sweetly before you press your lips against hers, her arms weakly wrap around you as if to keep you from getting away.
3725>As you kiss you position your erection up to her dripping pussy, before pulling away from her lips. Her eyes open to look deeply into your own, "I'm ready… I want you to make me a-"
3726>You don't give her time to finish as you thrust yourself inside her, eliciting an excited gasp as you bottom out into her. You waste no time in hammering into her sopping womanhood with an inflamed passion that caused her otherwise sturdy bed to squeak and shake.
3727>All of your time spent with your wife, and you're starting learn where all of her most sensitive spots are. Every thrust you make relentlessly attacking them so she has no time to recover from your aggressive rutting. You stare intensely into your wife's eyes, and every time her face starts to roll to the side you reach up and force her to look back at you. As you quicken your pace, Magdalene's eyes begin to roll into the back of her head as her tongue begins lolling out.
3728>Suddenly you become acutely aware of the door to Maggie's room creak open, "Anonson, The Circle requests your presence immediately, and…"
3729>You jerk your head around and see Lilith stare blankly at her daughter getting violently plowed into the mattress.
3730>You're too far gone into your own carnal instincts, and continue roughly fucking your wife silly as you stare her mother straight in the eyes. Lilith's face slowly burns in to a bright red as you maintain assertive eye contact, freezing her in place. As you feel yourself about to climax, you feel Maggie's legs clench around your waist. You give a few more quick, deep thrusts before burying yourself to the hilt as your hot sticky seed gushes into her womb. You smile sadistically at Lilith as she just stands there speechless. Her daughter sighs pleasurably as her legs spasm before weakly releasing you from their death grip.
3731>As you come down off your afterglow high, you manage to compose yourself enough to speak, still smiling as you look The Queen straight in the eye, "Let me just finish up here, and I'll be with you in a moment."
3732>"…I… I… o-okay…" is all she manages to stammer out before hesitantly walking back out the door and gently closing it behind her.
3733>Her nervousness gives you an intense, inexplicable rush, and your dick immediately becomes rock hard again. Just in time for your lover to slowly come to, "…D-darling… were you just… talking to my AH-!"
3734>You quickly entwine her hands in yours and pin her down, before penetrating her once again with enough force to break a lesser woman's pelvis. Her voice gets caught in her throat as you violate her with renewed vigor; you were going to pay her back for her efforts last night, and fulfill your promise even if it killed you.
3735
3736>You're lying on your back, wife snuggled up tightly against you. You're both catching your breath after you just spent the past… you look over at the clock and see you've been at it for about… three hours!?
3737>This isn't good, Lilith said The Circle needed you! You jump out of bed and start getting dressed.
3738>"Honey~ Come back and snuggle with me…" Magdalene coos as she rubs the spot you were lying in.
3739>"I-I would sweetie, but your mother said The Circle needed to meet with me a while ago…"
3740>She looks a bit uncomfortable, "When did she say this…?"
3741>You say nothing and continue getting dressed, avoiding eye contact with your wife.
3742>"WAS THAT REALLY MY MOM!?" She yells
3743>Suddenly there's a muffled "No." on the other side of the closed door to her room. You and Maggie both stare at the door in disbelief.
3744>You stomp over to the door and rip it open, Lilith immediately falls through the door frame into the bedroom. Looking behind her, you see the hallway is crammed full of well dressed monsters, many of them caught with their ears pressed up against the wall, and you could have sworn you saw a few of them pull their hands from their… 
3745>Lilith stands up and dusts herself off, "Uh… it's not what it looks like? She smiles as she looks around nervously.
3746>Many of the faces here you begin recognizing as members of The Circle, "So… did you decide to have the meeting in the hall…?"
3747>She immediately says, "Y-Yes! Isn't that right?" The representatives immediately parrot her in agreement.
3748>You give them an unconvinced look, "Sorry, I got caught up in something important, I'll meet you all in the council room in a few minutes okay?"
3749>A couple of snickers can be heard from some of the representatives, "Of course, just don't be late this time!" The Queen says mustering authority into her voice, prompting the others to quickly straighten up their faces. As they walk out of the hall, their eyes linger on you a little too long as you back up into the bedroom again and slowly close the door. 
3750>As you turn around you see your wife with her face buried in her hands. "Honey, you want to help put my armor on?"
3751>She simply nods with her hands covering her face before slowly pulling them off, revealing her blushing cheeks, "Sure… but you shouldn't have to wear armor around the palace, it's unlikely we'll be attacked again so soon after the other day…"
3752>"Honey it's not because of that, I'm just worried your moms friends might try to jump me if I'm alone." You give her a wry smile.
3753>She just sighs, "Yeah… I can see that happening. I remember when I was still… undeveloped… the Kitsune Clan representative once got drunk during a meeting and thought I was a young boy. She kept clinging on to me, and my mother thought it was hilarious and adorable… until she started groping my crotch wondering where my penis went." She buries her head into her pillow in embarrassment. 
3754>Magdalene pulls her face from the pillow and looks you straight in the eye, "Seriously, some of those women need to get laid, and badly. The Neko Coalition representative has nine pet cats… keeps referring to them as her children… started getting really excited when one of the males matured. She had trouble walking the next day…" Magdalene shudders in disgust.
3755
3756>You simply look at your wife silently and wonder how you can look any of those people in the eyes again.
3757>"Let's just get your armor on…" Magdalene sighs, before grabbing your plate from off the stand.
3758>You're both silent as your wife dutifully straps the pieces onto you carefully, as she's strapping on the greaves, she breaks the silence, "So… when DID my mother tell you about the meeting?" She says in a calm, casual tone.
3759>"About half way through our first round…" Why did you just blurt that out!?
3760>You feel her strap the last greave on a little too tightly. "…And when did she LEAVE!?"
3761>"Uh…"
3762>She grabs another piece of armor and speaks in a sweet innocent voice, "Darling… when did she leave?"
3763>"…When… when we caAAAAA-!!!" Your voice goes up several octaves as she straps the codpiece on way too snugly.
3764>"YOU JUST LET HER WATCH FOR THAT LONG!? Oh my god Anonson! You just let my mother watch us… and… we were… WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!?"
3765>You desperately claw at the belt of your codpiece and loosen it back up, feeling relief wash over you as your balls are able to breath again. "Sorry…" You gasp out.
3766>"I can never face my mother again…" She shudders nervously. "J-just get out! GET OUT OF MY ROOM!" She shoves you out into the hallway before slamming the door.
3767>The back of your head burns with guilt as you stare at the closed door. After a few seconds, the door opens up, much to your relief.
3768>"Get someone else to put this shit on you!" Your wife shoves the armor stand and your hammer outside of her room and slams the door again.
3769>You continue staring at the door until you remember the meeting. You grab the armor stand before lugging it out into the throne room, where you see Herbert dusting while you see Levi merely sitting by the throne staring out into space.
3770>"I take it my little girl is upset? By the volume of her door it sounds like it involved Lily…" Herbert says with small amusement.
3771>You set the stand down onto the floor, "Yeah… and me…"
3772>"I imagine it had something to do with the 'meeting' in the hall…? Would you like me to help get that armor on you?" He says as he lightly smacks the dust off a tapestry on the wall.
3773>"Would you mind? I have a meeting apparently and I don't trust those nobles…"
3774>"Say no more son, I uh… just need some help. I'm not well acquainted with armor and weaponry." He says as he rubs the back of his head.
3775>You talk Herbert through the process, and while it takes longer than your wife usually does it, her still does it in an efficient manner though… "Herbert, I don't mean to be rude but it feels a bit loose, would you mind tightening it up a bit?"
3776>"OH! I'm sorry, didn't want to make it uncomfortable! One second!" He lays a hand on your back plate before muttering under his breath, and all the belts and fasteners on your armor tighten and snap back into place.
3777>You jerk your head and look at him incredulously, "H-how did you…?"
3778>Herbert just gives you a friendly smile, "It's nothing! Oh look at the time you're going to be late!" He starts shoving you hurriedly through the door, until you find yourself looking down at the council room, The Circle sitting around the shattered stone glass stone dais.
3779
3780>"Anonson! So good of you to… FINALLY join us." Lilith shouts out to you from down on the floor.
3781>Not wanting to keep them and longer, you quickly walk down the stairs and up to The Queen's seat. You notice Kenneth is also here, looking at you impatiently. "Champ I know it's your second honeymoon and all, but we've been waiting for you for hours."
3782>"Yes, you'll have plenty of time to fuck your wife later, when we finish telling you how much you've fucked us all." You hear a familiar contemptible voice sneer, "…Seeing the way the other representatives act around men, I feel like I'm the only one here who doesn't want that…"
3783>"Lucy that's enough!" Lilith chides, "Anonson didn't intend this, did he?" She looks up at you expectantly.
3784>"Wait, what's going on?" You say nervously.
3785>Kenneth sighs, "Champ, all my time in Duskbreach, I've never heard of this place. I don't think they even know this city existed."
3786>"And in the entire history of our city, we have never been attacked by humans once… until today." A representative with ox like horns says as she lifts her nose from a large tome.
3787>"They followed us here… and in coming here, might have put this city in grave danger." Kenneth laughs grimly, "I've never seen them this pissed off either, they usually send a small army like that to quell full scale rebellion of another human settlement, not to catch two heretics…"
3788>"How did they not even know of this city? It's not exactly small." One of the representatives questions.
3789>"But it's out in the middle of no where as far as the Church is concerned. Duskbreach never really bothered to expand far beyond it's controlled borders, once they gained control of all human cities, they simply… stopped." He shrugs. "Maybe they did know… Information about them was either kept really tight, or flat out destroyed." Kenneth explains matter-of-factly. "I had a large collection of contraband, and only a few tomes on monsters, but they all said the same things all the other human's whisper about in gossip and myth."
3790>"The last time we sent our… collectors out to find new breeding stock, only one of them came back. She never was the same after that, said when the PaIadins were done with them, she couldn't tell the remains of her fallen partners apart from each other." Lucy snarls.
3791>You remember Becky's mother, how her corpse was… "…It seems whenever they do find a monster, they immediately hunt them down, and eviscerate the corpse beyond recognition." You think aloud.
3792>"It's like they're trying to hide monsters' existence to the humans, but why? What do they have to gain from this?" Lilith asks. "Is their plan to starve us out and make sure we're lost to time? If they attacked us again…"
3793>"Their forces would decimate this city. But the fact that monsters live in a city at all, a city with a very unique culture and infrastructure… that would raise too many questions." Kenneth rubs his chin in thought.
3794>Everyone remains silent for what feels like an eternity.
3795>"Regardless we need to prepare for another assault against our city… but with our current 'seed' shortage, that will take a long time, as our troops are well trained, but weak… Lucy, has your company managed to capture any of the enemy soldiers that fled the battle?" The Queen questions.
3796>Lucy remains silent for a moment, "…No, your ladyship. Unfortunately my useless stable girls have grown rusty and managed to let them ALL slip away." Her voice grows in anger, "I would have seen to it myself, but I had to make sure my …existing assets remained safe."
3797>Lilith leans over in her seat and rubs her temples, "We may not have any other choice then… we might have to enact an involuntary draft and prepare to raid a nearby human settlement…"
3798>The Circle breaks out into frenzied arguments, shouting at The Queen and each other angrily.
3799
3800>"I STRONGLY OBJECT TO THIS INSANITY!" Lucy screams, her eyes flaring up intensely. "That will only raise the humans' ire further! If an attack in uncertain now, making the first move like that will get us all killed for sure!"
3801>The representatives turn their anger directly towards Lilith, shouting in agreement with the hellhound. The Queen attempts tries to speak, but is drowned out by the enraged nobles protests.
3802>Lilith raises her hands in the air, and violet bolts of lightning strike the dais, violently shaking the room, "ENOUGH! EVERYONE BE SILENT!" Everyone calms down immediately, "Perhaps I was being too hasty, but you can voice your concerns in a manner more civilized than this!"
3803>"They're right though, ma'am. If you were to initiate an attack on even a small human village, then you would immediately be engaging in a war you cannot win." Kenneth says sternly.
3804>"We barely have control over our own citizens to begin with, how would we even hope to draft them into a strict military environment!?" Someone shouts.
3805>"How do you expect us to feed more soldiers when the soldiers we DO have are barely fed!?" Another representative yells angrily.
3806>"I don't know… but we can't just hope they never attack us again! And how long can we last as we are, even if we're never attacked again!? The 'seed' shortage is getting worse and worse! How will we feed our city in the long term at all!?" Lilith cries out.
3807>Everyone looks down, avoiding eye contact with her.
3808>"I think we should all conclude out business for the day, sleep on it… I think we should hold our next meeting at Lucy's stables, see if we can find a solution to improve our situation there."
3809>Lucy slams her paws onto the dais, "Absolutely NOT!"
3810>Lilith cocks an eyebrow at her.
3811>"I think the other representatives will agree, that the filthy Ant District isn't a place for nobility such as yourself, isn't that RIGHT!?" Lucy says with increasing anger in her voice, as she glares at the other members of The Circle.
3812>They all nod nervously.
3813>Lilith squints her eyes suspiciously at her\, before sighing exasperatedly. "I guess my hands are tied then, our next meeting will be tomorrow evening. Thank you for your time everyone… and thank you Kenneth and Anonson for your experience and input."
3814>"Sorry for my tardiness ma'am…" You tell her in a submissive tone, your head hanging down in shame.
3815>"It's fine, Anonson, I really should have knocked. Used to be the worst I would walk in on my little girl doing was reading her fifth book of the day." She smiles sadly, "I'm just glad that she's doing well despite me…"
3816>Before you can respond, Kenneth sets his hand on your shoulder, "Hey champ, why don't we have a guy's night? I'll treat us to a round of drinks, take our mind off all this political nonsense." He looks over at Lilith, "Where's a good bar around here?"
3817>She perks up a bit, "I'll have my guard captain take you to one she likes to frequent. Also here," She reaches into a coin purse and pulls out a healthy handful of silver coins, handing it to Kenneth. "It's not much, but it's the least I can do for your help, have a few drinks on me." She whistles loud enough to pierce your ears.
3818>Naomi quickly runs into the room and salutes, "Yes, your ladyship?"
3819>"Soldier, I want you to take these men to a good bar!" Lilith orders sternly.
3820>She looks at her in disbelief before regaining her respectful composure, "…Yes ma'am…"
3821>"And have fun, Naomi. That's an order!" She thinks for a moment, "And I better not find out you ditched them to go to the training yard again!"
3822>"H-how did you… Y-yes ma'am!" The lizard woman looks visibly shaken.
3823
3824>Naomi leads you and Kenneth out of the palace and out into the crowded streets. "Stay close you two, you may have citizenship here now, but that won't stop someone from preying on you." She sniffs the air before recoiling in disgust, "You might be safe though… geeze, you reek of sex with a woman…"
3825>You avoid looking at her as you feel your cheeks burn. "Hey Ken, will Becky be okay?" You say trying to change the subject
3826>He looks at you and nods happily, "Of course! Herbert is watching over her tonight, she'll be fine."
3827>Naomi leads you through the street, keeping close to the side to avoid the brunt of foot traffic. "Through here." Naomi ducks into a hall carved into the solid rock wall, you reach a turn in the pathway, revealing a large underground alleyway with a handful of shops and businesses carved into the sides. "This bar doesn't get a lot of business, but they have the best spirits in Ebonthorn" She leads you to an unassuming looking building with a clear glass sign simply labeled "Spirits" in glowing inscribed letters.
3828>As you step inside, you find yourself in a dimly light, but rather clean and comfortable looking bar. There aren't that many people in here, as Naomi said, but it looked nicer than some random dive would. Luckily, everyone seems to mind their own business as you and Kenneth take your seat at the bar table made from black polished wood.
3829>From a door leading to the back, a plain looking incorporeal woman who's body and clothing is a tint of teal, dressed in a simple top and apron floats out behind the bar. "Welcome to Spirits, what can I get for…" She looks over at Kenneth and you, her emotionless lips curling into a slight smile, "Get for you two handsome gentlemen?" Her voice goes from flat to slightly cheerful.
3830>Naomi huffs indignantly and turns her head annoyed.
3831>"I'm sorry, I didn't see you there Naomi, what can I get for you three?" The spooky bartender says.
3832>"I'll have whatever beer you would suggest, miss…?" Kenneth says, giving the woman an award winning smile.
3833>She blushes, which you weren't aware ghosts could do, "You can call me Cree, may I ask your names?"
3834>"My name is Kenneth, and this is my friend, Anonson." He says as he points to you.
3835>You give her a small wave.
3836>"Nice to meet you both… and what can I get you, Anonson?" She says with a slight smile.
3837>"Same as him I guess." You say politely.
3838>"And I take it you want the usual Naomi?" She looks at her with a sly smile.
3839>The guard simply just nods.
3840>Cree grabs a tall glass and pours water from a jug into it, before slamming it down onto the bar in front of Naomi. 
3841>Kenneth simply looks at her in confusion. "Water?"
3842>"Can't drink alcohol, have to stay sharp at all times." She says in an intensely serious voice.
3843>"You must be fun at parties…" He mutters under his breath.
3844>The bartender gently places a mug in front of both of you, looking at it's contents, it looks like beer with so much foam its dripping down the sides. You could swear there's a slight teal tinge to it though.
3845>Kenneth chugs the entire thing down as you're still eyeballing yours, "Ahhh~ This stuff is great! Keep 'em comin'!"
3846>Cree gives a big smile as she giggles excitedly, "Thank you, I made it myself!" She says happily as she slides another full mug in front of him.
3847>You look over at Naomi and see her give a disgusted look towards the spirit as she takes a sip of her water.
3848
3849>You sniff the liquid in the mug, smells like hoppy alcohol. You carefully sip at it, and while you've never acquired a taste for beer, this tastes fairly palatable to you, slight sour undertones though. There's also a barely noticeable yet familiar taste that you can't quite put your finger on, somewhat… metallic? Maybe it's just from the mug, it is made of metal after all. You decide to just take a big swig and enjoy the drink.
3850>Kenneth is making small talk with the bartender, so you turn to Naomi and decide to get to know her. Except she's not there anymore, a gold coin lying next to an empty glass where she sat.
3851>Cree floats over and takes her payment, "She hasn't ordered a real drink here in years, but she's still one of my best customers…" She grabs an empty mug and holds it under a keg, nothing but bits of foam dripping out. "Excuse me, I have to go get another keg from the cellar." She phases through the floor and vanishes.
3852>Kenneth looks at you, his cheeks already starting to glow. "Man… I love this city Anonson. I wish I knew about it as a lad, the booze is way better here, and all the woman look incredible… Check out the tail over there." He tilts his head behind you.
3853>You turn around and see three women with fuzzy pointed ears, in flowing open necked robes that expose their cleavage, with varying numbers of big, soft, downy, tails behind them flitting this way and that. They notice you and Kenneth looking at them and give you both flirtatious glances as they titter in sultry voices. Kenneth is about to get up and walk over when someone enters the bar.
3854>Each step plods loudly on the sandstone floor, drawing your attention and making you reach for your weapon instinctively. Looking over you see a towering muscular woman with bright red skin, two wicked horns crown her forehead and a mane of long untamed white hair that reaches her butt. She wears very short leggings, that reach no where near her knees, not even halfway down her thick rippling thighs. She wears a short tattered vest, that doesn't even come close to restraining her massive bosom that's bound in bandages wrapped tightly around her chest. You almost miss it, because most of it is buried between her breasts, but a massive leather belt runs across her chest diagonally. Despite her intimidating appearance, her yellow eyes sparkle with joy, and her face bears one of the friendliest smiles you've ever seen, despite the terrifyingly sharp fang poking into her lip.
3855>"Hey! Got some new faces in here! Awesome!" She say's in a jolly, booming voice as she sits on the stool next to you. "Round of drinks for the new guys! …Where's Ms. Spectra?"
3856>"She said she was getting something from the cellar. What's you're name ma'am?" You ask politely as you look up at the titan of a woman.
3857>She gives you a wide toothy smile, and you can smell her breath reeks of alcohol, with just a hint of flowers, "I'm Natsuko! Pleased to meet you! What's your name, little buddy?" She grabs your hand and shakes vigorously.
3858>You struggle not to clench your teeth in pain as she nearly breaks your arm. "A-Anonson."
3859>"Nice to meet you Anonson! I just got done with my shift at the quarry! Haulin' ass while haulin' glass!" She laughs heartily, with such volume it would otherwise be obnoxious, but from her it actually feels infectious and you feel your smile growing wider from her spirited attitude.
3860>Cree floats back in from the door behind the bar with a keg floating behind her, her face glowing a darker teal, "Got another keg for you two~! Oh! Natsuko! Need her filled up with the usual again?"
3861>One of her massive red hands slams down onto the bar, leaving a couple gold coins behind. "You know it! With the good stuff this time though! It's pay day today and i feel like celebrating!" She unbuckles the belt on her chest, a massive object slams onto the floor loudly. Looking over it's a massive gourd almost as large as the massive woman who carried it. She hefts it over the bar and sets it on the ground next to the bartender.
3862>"Gotcha, fill it up with the drain cleaner!" She shouts mischievously as she and the gourd float into the back room. "Oh, and here's your other usual!" She floats back out with a large ceramic bottle and a small ceramic cup, setting it down in front of the gargantuan red woman. "I'll be a while you two so here's two more mugs for each." She hands you two more mugs of the foamy beer before heading into the back.
3863
3864>Natsuko looks over and laughs, "She finally got someone to drink that stuff!"
3865>"What do you mean?" You say before upending the mug into your lips.
3866>"It's got her spooky spunk in it!" she says with amusement.
3867>You spew your drink over the bar, coating the shelf on the back wall in sudsy spit. "EUGH! WHAT THE HELL!?"
3868>The woman beside you slams her hand on the table and laughs uproariously.
3869>Kenneth takes another chug, "Eh, I've had worse, you gonna finish that champ?" He says pointing at your barely touched mugs, which you slide over in front of him with your arm.
3870>"So, I've never seen men around here that amounted to much more than vegetables before. Tell me about yourselves!" Natsuko says as she pours a clear colorless spirit into the small cup before sipping from it.
3871>You look around nervously, "Oh, it's a really long story you wouldn't be interested…"
3872>Her hulking hand slams onto your back as she leans in close to you, "Little buddy, I spend all damn day carrying hot slabs of glass up a slippery dune, you could be a bean counter for all I care and it would be the most interesting story in the world to me. But you come in here, covered head to toe in your fancy metal suit, and your little pointy joinery tool smelling of blood, and your friend with a missing arm sitting next to you, and you're telling me I wouldn't want to hear your story?" Her heavy breathing starts making you uncomfortable, until her big toothy grin returns as she looks at you expectantly.
3873>"Come on champ! Tell the man how we got here!" Kenneth says drunkenly.
3874>You sigh, before regaling her with how you ended up here right now. You attempt to sidestep the sexual parts, but Kenneth immediately blurts those out when (in)appropriate. Natsuko almost forgets her drink as she listens intently to you with rapt attention, and almost seems disappointed when you're done.
3875>"Holy shit, you were the guy I saw fighting that big freaky thing that talked too much? I saw you when I was haulin' glass!"
3876>You look at her incredulously, "Why were you still working when the city was being attacked!?"
3877>She just shrugs, "I didn't know until I came back up from the quarry, and the doors had already been locked, so I just had a drink while I watched the show. I only wish I had known sooner so I could have joined!" She says as she punches her palm with a frightening crack, a look of excitement on her face.
3878>The bartender comes out with the massive gourd, liquid sloshing about inside it. She floats it beside Natsuko and sets it down gently. "There you go, filled to the brim with the 'good stuff'!"
3879>"Thanks a bunch! Hey Anonson, want a sip? The least I could do for that awesome story!" She uncorks the gourd and points it towards you, seemingly unfazed by the immense size and weight.
3880>The smell alone nearly knocks you flat and burns your nose hairs, "No thank you, I'm not "much a drinker…" You say nervously as a tear is forces out of your eye from the drink's fumes.
3881>She just laughs heartily before stoppering it back up, "More for me then, little buddy!
3882>You look over at the clock behind the bar and see it's really late. You hope your wife won't still be mad at you… a loud thud to your left startles you out of your train of thought. Looking over you see Kenneth is passed out, seems he drank way too much during your story. "Natsuko, it was nice meeting you, but I gotta get my friend home before it gets too late."
3883>Natsuko frowns, "Aw, that sucks. Well, we should hang out again! I'm always here every evening if you want to chat! Or… if you're going to clash heads again, let me join you guys!" She says like a little kid at a candy store before she looks over at Kenneth, "Why don't I help you bring your friend home, in case someone tries to take advantage of you?"
3884>You look at her suspiciously, "How do I know you won't just run off with my friend?"
3885>She gives you an awkward smile, "No offense to you or your friend, but…" her cheeks turn even more red, "…I like shorter guys."
3886>"But we're both way shorter than you…"
3887>Natsuko motions her flattened palm downwards, "No, much shorter."
3888
3889>You give in, "Alright, fine! Just help me…"
3890>Natsuko buckles the gourd to her back and immediately walks around you, slinging Kenneth over her shoulder as if he weighed nothing. "Lead the way, little buddy!"
3891>You're about to walk out the door when you realize you forgot to pay, "Sorry miss, how much do I owe you?"
3892>"Twenty silver." Cree says flatly, before smiling widely, "But since you and your friend are so cute, how does ten sound… or if you wanted free drinks for life…" She slowly pulls the clothes off, baring her shoulders seductively.
3893>You're honestly curious how sex with a ghost would work, but the ring on your finger say's you'll have to pass, Maybe Kenneth will take her up on her offer some other time. You count up twenty-five coins and hand it to her, "Keep the change, thank you for the… delicious drinks, we'll come again sometime soon." At least you're sure Kenneth will.
3894>The bartender looks at you in sadly as she puts her clothes back on, "O-ok, thank you for your patronage, have a nice night."
3895>As you walk out the door, Natsuko follows you carrying Kenneth, "So where are you guy's staying again?" She says as you step into the main road.
3896>"Just down here…" You shout over the crowds as you make your way down the street. You keep looking behind you to make sure she doesn't run off.
3897>When you approach the palace, Natsuko gives an impressed whistle, "Man, you're staying here? Usually humans stay in those filthy stables underground… guess you're not like them though." She laughs nervously. "Actually, I think you should take him the rest of the way, don't want the guards freaking out with some stranger walking in all casually. Can you handle it from here little buddy?"
3898>She slumps Kenneth over your shoulder. You struggle a bit under his weight, but manage. "Yeah… it's not the first time I've had to drag him home… he's had a rough life."
3899>Natsuki gives a sympathetic look, "Well, come drink with me again some time, it was fun! Bring your wife along, she sounds like fun too!" She smiles again before slapping you on the back and walking off slowly, occasionally taking a swig from her gourd.
3900>You haul Kenneth up the steps, and up to the door, which the guards open for you. You look up the steps going up to the throne room and start mumbling angrily at the impending trial.
3901>At last you make it up the stairs and enter the throne room, you see Herbert sitting in the corner with Becky with a book open between them. "…and B is for…?"
3902>"Um… Basilisk!" Becky says excitedly.
3903>"Yes! That's very good! Now C is for- oh hey! You're back! How was your evening?" Herbert says happily.
3904>"Well, Ken had a good time, I'm going to go lay him down… which room was he staying in?"
3905>Herbert gives a lighthearted chuckle, "I see that, but yes, he was staying in the guest room, fourth door on the left."
3906>You follow his directions and enter the guest room. There's quite a few toys scattered about, and you have to watch where you step, but you manage to get Kenneth onto the bed without breaking anything. You make sure to lay him on his side before covering him up in a blanket. You walk through the room and notice paper scattered about. You pick one up at random and see a childish drawing, must have been done by Becky. It looks like a drawing of her between what looks like Kenneth, and someone that looks like her but twice as tall… You set the picture down where you found it and walk out into the hall, making your way to your wife's bedroom.
3907>As you stand outside her door, you take a deep breath and steel yourself before grabbing the doorknob. You knock lightly on the door, "Honey it's me, can I come in?"
3908>You wait for an answer but receive none, "Are you still mad at me honey? I'm sorry about earlier…"
3909>Still no answer.
3910>"Honey, are you asleep?" You turn the knob and slowly open the door.
3911
3912>As the door swings open you see her room is completely empty. You walk back out into the throne room, "Herbert, did Magdalene leave?"
3913>He looks up at you, "Why, is she not in her room?"
3914>"No, she's gone… did you not see her leave?"
3915>Herbert's eyes widen in fear, "…I think I know where she is… you need to get her and bring her back here before she gets hurt!"
3916>Your heart starts to race, "W-whats wrong? What's going on!?"
3917>He grumbles under his breath, "We keep telling her not to go there… she's gone to the human stables in the Ant District."
3918>"Wait, she's not going to try to release them again is she!?" You shout.
3919>Herbert sighs, "I don't think so, but she probably doesn't know shes in any danger. You need to go now!" He quickly gives you directions to the stables before opening the door out of the throne room for you and motioning you to hurry.
3920>Much to the guards annoyance, you burst out of the palace, sprinting down the street. You make your way to a large archway carved into the rock, which opens up to stairs going down. You hurry down the stairwell, torches lighting your way until you reach a large artificial cavern with smooth rock faces. There seem to be shops and businesses down here as well, but they look… seedy. As you walk through the winding underground city, you can feel the eyes of less than reputable looking monsters on your back, and get the feeling you're being followed but can't see anyone trailing behind you.
3921>As you make your way through a long narrow hall, you begin hearing occasional groans and coughs. You break back out into a sprint and see several halls branching out from this one. You scan each one as you pass and see each one has what looks like cells down the length of them. As you pass one you catch a glimpse of someone kneeling in front of one of them. You quietly take a step back and peek down the hall.
3922>"Magdalene?" You run down the passage up to your wife, "What are you doing here!?"
3923>"What are YOU doing here?" She says in an angry tone, "Let me guess, mom sent you here for you to check on me. I'm not a helpless child Anonson, I would think you of all people would know that!" You see her holding a large basket in her arms.
3924>You look into her eyes, "Actually Herbert, we were both worried about you…"
3925>Your wife's eyes soften somewhat, "Just tell him I'll be back in a bit, I need to finish feeding them." She say's as she pushes a slice of break through the cell bars.
3926>Turning towards the cell, you actually take a look inside. Inside are human men, crammed to capacity. They all look skin and bones with dirt and filth smeared all over them, open sores festering with infection, and the stench is so awful it takes all of your will power not to wretch onto the floor. Their eyes are what disturb you the most, they're puffy, bloodshot, clouded and barely register you or Magdalene's existence. If it wasn't for the occasional wheeze or groan, you should think they were dead. Of course, the smell is so bad, you wouldn't be surprised if there was a corpse hidden away behind the live ones in one of the cells. The buzzing of flies fills the halls, a constant reminder of the disgusting conditions that surround you. Attached to all of the men is a leather belt, strapping a glass tube over their members, connected to a device in the cell's ceiling by long rubber tubes. You notice there are devices on the tops of all the cells, all with larger tubes running out into the hallway down to the main passage.
3927>"Magdalene… what is… why…?" You fail to find words, you thought it was bad, but you still weren't prepared.
3928>Your wife looks over at you, "This is why I tried to free them… but I don't think they would even be able to survive on their own at this point anyways… so I just come in here when I can and feed them, read the Book of Light to them, try to make their lives a little more bearable." She looks over into the cell and smiles sadly, as she reaches inside and grasps one of their hands. The man simply stands there staring into space, he doesn't even notice she's touching him.
3929
3930>"Do you need any help?" You ask Magdalene
3931>She looks over and smiles incredulously, "Yes, that would be great! We just need to finish up with this one!" She hands you some bread and a large jar full of warm soup, with a long handled ladle, "Some of them are able to eat bread, just put it in their hands and they'll start eating. The ones that don't grab at the bread need to be fed the soup. The stable girls might come by… if you hear them, the end of these halls are connected together, just run to the end and hide behind the wall. they don't like looking down here, so they'll most likely just go to the end of the main hall and leave again.
3932>You take the food and begin feeding the humans on the other side of the hallway. It's easy to feed them with the bread, but feeding the ones unable to eat prove to be a challenge. It takes a steady hand to carry the long ladle over to their lips without spilling. Even trickier was tilting it just enough so the broth would pour into their mouth without dripping down their face. You wouldn't be able to clean them up if you failed so you made sure to take your time.
3933>You and Magdalene continue working for several minutes when you hear numerous foot steps and the rattle of chains echoing down the main hall. "Honey! We need to hide! Grab your stuff and follow me!" Your wife whispers, grabbing your wrist and dragging you down the hall. You reach the end and see the ends are all connected by a hall running perpendicular to each hall of cells. She drags you behind the wall so you're hidden from view from the main hall.
3934>The footsteps grow louder and you hear a familiar energetic sounding voice, "Are we about done sis!? I'm sick of walking the new livestock around, I wanna try em out!"
3935>Another familiar voice, more sultry this time, responds, "We're almost done little sister, we just have to lock up this last group and we can have our fun." 
3936>Curiosity gets the better of you, and you poke your head out to look down the hall, You see several human men in chains, slowly walking down the hall in a line. You squint your eyes and see they're all in Duskbreach uniform.
3937>You duck back behind the wall, "Maggie!" You whisper, "Where are they taking them?"
3938>"I don't know, somewhere in the back. I can't usually get in there because there's always someone at the desk keeping watch, but that's usually where they keep the women and children…" She whispers.
3939>When the line of prisoners end, you see a blonde manticore with half of her tail missing trailing behind them. You keep careful watch until you see them all enter the door at the end of the hall. "Honey, stick close behind me, I need to see where they're taking them." You walk as quickly as you can back to the main hall, slowly peeking into the doorway to make sure no one sees you. In the room you see a desk near the entrance, with a black furred hound sleeping with her feet on the desk. At the far end is a locked door, but the rattling of chains draws your attention to a doorway at the right side of the room, which the manticore enters before the doorway closes behind her. When it closes, the door looks indistinguishable from the rest of the carved stone wall.
3940>"Honey what are you doing!? They're going to see you!" Maggie whispers
3941>"Guards asleep, we'll be okay, I promise." You slowly tip toe over to the wall where the hidden door is, feeling around the wall. Suddenly you feel a part of the wall give, and the door begins sliding open. You hide behind the adjacent wall in case the manticores are right there. You brandish your hammer in case you need to fight, and slowly peek through the door before slipping through. "…By the Light…"
3942>As you look in, you see a matrix of hallways similar to the ones outside, only this area is absolutely massive. You try to see the end of the halls, but it just keeps going, and going, and going! This room might hold at least one hundred times more humans than the stables you saw previously. "Maggie, what IS this!?"
3943>"I-I don't know, I've never seen this area before in my life!" You hear the slamming of iron bars and voices conversing again.
3944>"Come on Lulu! Let's have fun with the new studs already!"
3945>"Marie, can you shut the hell up for five seconds!? Did you hear that!?"
3946
3947>"Darling we need to get out of here!" Magdalene starts tugging on your hand.
3948>"HEY! What the hell are you two doing in… YOU!!!"
3949>Looking up you see the blonde manticore staring at you with pure hatred. "YOU BASTARD! YOU'RE THE ONE WHO RUINED MY TAIL!" 
3950>"Lulu, are you talking about that stud that's hung like a… wait a minute! You're the brat from before!!"
3951>You bolt up into a fighting stance, "Honey did you bring your crossbow?"
3952>"N-no, I didn't think I would need it here…" She says nervously as she puts herself in a rudimentary barehanded fighting stance besides you.
3953>"The cripple and feather duster aren't here to save you now punk! When we're done with you, we're putting you in the stables, and taking your bitch's tail as payback for my sister!" The lithe manticore spouts.
3954>Her threat agitates you into anger, making your helmet burst into flames as the visor snaps down. You swing at Marie, who back steps with blinding speed, but you push your hammer down, making it slam into the floor, using your weapon as a fulcrum to sweep your feet forward, kicking at the maniticore's shins, and making her land hard on her ass. You spin back around and swing your hammer again in a single motion, slamming it down into her leg, crushing her thigh into gore. She screams in terror as she grasps at the mushy and tattered stump, desperately trying to keep the geyser of blood from gushing out.
3955>The singing of steel rings out beside you as the older twin draws a dagger coated in a dark sticky liquid, You turn away from her, and thrust your hammer's pommel behind you hard, ramming it into her gut. She dry heaves as she slams into the adjacent cell bars before collapsing onto the floor clutching her stomach.
3956>You begin readying a swing to crush her head in, when your wife jumps in front of you and grabs your arms, "Honey that's enough! We need to get out of here!"
3957>Your heavy, growling breaths slow down, before your helmet's flames extinguish and your visor retracts. As your heart rate calms, you nod at your wife and break out into a run towards the exit.
3958>"What's going on in here! You damned stable girls better not be fucking the studs again! That seed is comin' out of yer pay!" Your path is blocked by the hellhound that you saw sleeping at the front desk. "What the, WHO'RE YOU!?" She unsheathes a wicked curved blade from her belt before looking over at Magdalene, "…It's YOU! Boss said not to letchu' out here alive if ya showed yer ugly face 'round here again!" Her eyes are set ablaze as she raises her blade and charges straight for her.
3959>You cut in front of her and block the slash with the haft of your weapon. "GET! BACK! IN! YER! CAGE! YA SLUT!" She shouts as she redoubles her efforts and assaults you with a rapid flurry of strikes.
3960>It's difficult blocking them all with your heavy weapon, but any swipes that get through glances off the thick plating of your armor. The force of them still makes you stumble when they hit, so you try not to let it happen to much.
3961>Suddenly someone grabs the hound from behind, it's your wife! She does her best to restrain the woman from attacking you further with strength you didn't know she had.
3962>The guard get's incredibly infuriated and elbows Magdalene in the stomach before turning around and slashing her face, making your wife reach up and cover it with her hands as she stumbles back.
3963>Your blood boils as you snarl angrily, spittle foaming from your mouth with rage as time seems to slow for everything but you. The dark furred bitch barely turns her head back towards you with a cocky smirk, when your hammer careens into her temple with lightning speed, painting the walls with bits of bone, brain, and blood. Her decapitated body stands there, swaying slightly as her neck spurts blood at a slowing rhythm before collapsing onto the floor.
3964>Without thinking you run over to your wife and gently place your hands on her, "Magdalene! Are you okay!? Please tell me you're okay!" You say, voice shaking in fear.
3965>Magdalene turns around and takes her hand away from her face. It has a deep, long cut down the left side, her eyelid is closed shut as blood runs down, dripping off her chin and staining her dress. She smiles at you warmly, "I'll live, but we need to get out of here before more people show up!"
3966>You strap your maul onto your back, before picking your wife up into your arms. You run through the Ant District and into the surface streets as quickly as your legs will carry you, making your way to the palace.
3967
3968>The guards look startled as they open the palace doors for you and your injured wife. You quickly make your way through the empty council room stairs, and into the throne room. As you burst through you see Herbert comforting Lilith as she paces back and forth across the room.
3969>"Oh thank god you're safe! I was wondering when you would bring…" Lilith trails off before looking at her daughter's face dripping with blood, letting out a shrill scream, "WHO DID THIS TO YOU!? WHAT HAPPENED!!"
3970>The throne doors burst open, Naomi stomping through, blazing rapier drawn, "My Queen! What's wrong!?"
3971>"MOM! I'm fine! It's just a cut!" Magdalene says
3972>"That's not 'just a cut'! You're bleeding all over the place!" Lilith yells.
3973>You set her down on her feet, and Herbert walks over with a damp cloth, wiping the blood from her face. "Her left eye isn't going to work correctly any more, and it'll leave a nasty scar. But as long as we keep it cleaned and properly dressed, she'll be perfectly fine."
3974>The Queen begins to seethe, "Who did this… who did this to my baby girl!? I want the person responsible brought to JUSTICE!!!"
3975>"It was a hound working the stable's office…" Magdalene says quietly. "The body is still there…" she glances over at you.
3976>You look down at your armor and weapon, and notice it's completely spattered in blood.
3977>Lilith looks over at you, scanning you up and down, and gives you a sadistic grin, "I knew you would take good care of my daughter. I trust you gave that lowlife the punishment she deserved?" Her expression begins to sink, "Did anyone else see you there?"
3978>"Two others… twin manticores, one lost it's leg, the other was knocked out… I don't think the first one will survive her injury."
3979>Lilith clenches her fists, "This is bad… you and Maggie will be wanted for assault, and murder… and there's a witness to testify to that…"
3980>"But Mom, we saw them bringing in captured soldiers!" Your wife cries, as her dad is bandaging her head.
3981>Her mother's eyes widen in shock, "But… Lucy said they were unable to capture any of them!"
3982>"I saw the twin manticores take them into the stables, there had to be about twenty of them, and they said that they had brought in more than that!" You say.
3983>The Queen looks incredulous, "Where could they have even kept them!? Those stables are crowded as it is! Hound House has been trying to raise funds for expansion for months!"
3984>"Mom… we found a hidden stable. It's massive, nearly one hundred times bigger than the one in public view." Magdalene says sorrowfully.
3985>The Queen looks on in shock, and sits down on her throne, "Then… that means…"
3986>Naomi interjects, "The 'seed' shortage has been fabricated, and for a long time it seems… but why?"
3987>Lilith clenches her teeth, "I don't know… but we're going to find out tonight. Naomi, gather all of the representatives for an emergency council… and arrest the Hound House representative…"
3988
3989>You and Magdalene follow Lilith as she stomps out into the council room and walks down the stairs. As she reaches the bottom the palace doors swing open and begin flooding in with nobles being led by Lucy. "Ah, my ladyship, I was just about to send for you. We have need of an emergency council and require your presence right away." She says with a self satisfied smirk.
3990>Guards and shifty looking wolfmen begin flooding behind the representatives. "Ah they're here already. Guards, arrest them!" Lucy shouts as she points in your direction.
3991>Beetle guards surround you, your wife, Naomi, and Lilith, and grab you all forcefully by the wrists, "What's the meaning of this!?" Lilith screams in rage.
3992>"Your daughter and her ill trained mutt murdered my innocent stable girls in cold blood, and you my lady are guilty of treason. Your little captain is under arrest simply because we know she has her loyalty is misplaced to you rather than her people." The haughty hound laughs derisively at her.
3993>"You can't pass judgement without a trial! It goes against The Circle's bylaws!" Magdalene cries out as she struggles to break free from the guards' restraining grips.
3994>Lucy looks among the other nobles, who avoid eye contact with any of you. "I've… convinced… The Circle that a restructuring of our governing body is needed in these dire times. We can't have a Queen that gives the enemies of our people, obvious spies and saboteurs citizenship! And our people have grown sick of a squabbling senate that accomplishes nothing, day after day while they continue to suffer."
3995>"We know about your hidden stables! We know you've been orchestrating the 'seed' shortage for you own agenda! Do you think the people will stand for that!?" Naomi barks.
3996>"Do you think anyone here cares?" The hellhound sneers, "These pathetic nobles have all known this for a long time… it's amazing what thirsty monsters will do for a little free action, some gang bangs, orgies… that Ogre representative was the last loose end, but it was so easy to convince everyone she died of alcohol poisoning after the wedding…"
3997>You try to jerk away from the guards' grip on your arms, growling angrily, "You killed her just because she had morals!? You're a monster!!"
3998>Lucy shoots you a condescending glance, "Nothing get's by you, does it? Guards, pacify this rabid mutt immediately, he's incredibly violent and unstable."
3999>You struggle even harder, letting loose a monstrous scream as your rage boils over. You feel a moist cloth jammed forcefully into your helmets opening, a sweet, ether-like smell fills your nose and mouth as you continue thrashing about. Your body slowly begins feeling heavy, and your vision begins to blur.
4000>"ANONSON! LET GO OF MY HUSBAND! LEAVE HIM ALONE!" You hear your wife shout desperately, her voice sounding more and more distant.
4001>You hear the vaguely here the sounds of struggling and shouting before everything goes black.
4002
4003>You slowly come to, and remember you need to protect your wife! You snap awake and bolt up onto your feet, pushing with all of your might to sprint out of the guards' grip. You're jerked back by your wrists and throat, your feet flying out from under you, landing your ass on the cold hard floor.
4004>You hear that smug laugh again, "You really are a little firebrand aren't you?"
4005>Looking up, you see Lucy standing in front of you, hand on her hips as she looks at you condescendingly. Your feel your rage grow out of control and without thinking you stand up and charge towards her. Why can't you reach her!? She's JUST within your reach, but your hands won't go any further!.
4006>"Try as you might, you won't break those chains. Not even Adzuki, my best assassin could break them… at least, not without my help anyways." She holds up a loose length of chain, and breathes a stream of fire over it before ripping it in two. "I thought it was appropriate to keep you in the same cell she was kept in."
4007>You look around at your surroundings, and see dimly lit, winding caverns as far as the eye can see. The air is cold and damp, and it doesn't help that you've been completely stripped down naked.
4008>"This is the Dwarven District, just under the Ant District. It's lesser known than the latter, and is solely used as a prison for Ebonthorn's most dangerous criminals." She titters maliciously, "Of course it's a bit overkill for such a pathetic whelp like you, but as far as the citizens, and your wife is concerned, you were executed yesterday.
4009>"WHERE'S MAGDALENE!? WHAT DID YOU DO WITH MY WIFE!?" You bellow.
4010>She gives you a shit eating grin, "Don't worry, your 'pwecious wife' is safe… as long as you're a good boy and do as you're told. Keep acting up and… I can't guarantee her safety."
4011>Your eye twitches angrily, but you hold back… you don't know what exactly she has planned, but you don't want to endanger your wife in any way. You take a deep breath and relax as best as you can. "What about her mother?"
4012>"The 'traitor'? She was publicly decapitated this morning. Turns out the citizens didn't like how she had let in PaIadin spies with open arms, bringing their forces to our front door. And, you're never going to believe this, but did you know she had been misappropriating 'seed' supplies for years, causing the shortage that plagued her people? It's amazing what you can get someone to confess to when their daughter's life is on the line…" Her smile grows wider with each word she defecates, and you struggle to fight the urge not to punch her… not that you could. "Yes, the people were so grateful of me bringing them JUSTICE, that I was unanimously elected the new Queen by The Circle." She playfully adjusts the black thorned crown on her head.
4013>The inability to do anything crushes you, all you can do is sit there, completely at her mercy.
4014>"Aw… are you going to cry?" She approaches you, and bites her fingertip as she gropes her breast with the other hand, "If you're a good boy… I'll make you feel all better. You'll forget all about that frumpy little runt of yours."
4015>The very thought disgusts you to your core, and you take a swing at her, your fist just short of connecting with her chin.
4016>She quickly backs away, "Ohohoho! Such a fiery spirit! …Those are always the most fun to break. I'll just have to have my fun with your wife then, since you're not being very cooperative right now…" She slowly walks away, with an exaggerated sway in her hips.
4017>Desperate, you pull at the chains with all of your might, watching the rock wall they're fastened to in case you can knock them loose. You try for what feels like hours until your wrists begin to hurt immensely, but to no avail. You give up and lie there on the cold floor, sobbing quietly as the distance from your beloved wife crushes you with loneliness.
4018
4019>You simply lie there, on the cold stone floor, worrying about your wife. The only thing keeping you sane are the happy memories you have of her. You try sleeping, but you only feel worse afterwards. The slight hunger you felt before has become a sharp stabbing pain in your stomach that doesn't let up. Your mouth burns with thirst, so desperate for water that you've taken to licking the most stone around you. It offers you some relief, but only just. You feel weak, and you try to exert yourself as little as possible.
4020>In the distance, footsteps can be heard echoing through the caverns. You pray that it isn't Lucy, but remember that God hates you when you see it is her.
4021>"Hello pet, did you have a nice couple of days to cool off? Now I don't want you to worry,Your wife is completely unharmed." She says with what looks like a genuine smile, you wonder how much effort it took her to do that. "But I did tell her what happened to her mother! Oh! Her cries were like music to me, such beautiful sorrow. And her face when I showed her the head? It actually turned me on a little bit… so if you're good, you might get a little treat" Hot sparks shoot from the corner of her eye as she winks suggestively.
4022>You simply lie still, not moving. You hope that if she thinks she won't get a reaction from you, she'll leave you alone.
4023>"Aww, is my little pet gwumpy? The hellhound says in a singsong voice, "I bet it's cuz he's hungwy isn't it! We'll your master isn't an ogre that drinks till they die, leaving their children hungry and alone! I brought my pet some food!" She pulls out a large sack and a jug, before producing two wide bottomed bowls. She fills one bowl with water and another with dry bits of feed that smells like rancid meat. She places them on the floor, and kicks them both, causing them to slide within your reach.
4024>You smell the water, and it smells normal… you cautiously sip from it, until you realize it tastes perfectly normal. You end up chugging the entire bowl quickly. Turning to the bowl of food, you realize it's actually dog food… she's treating you like a dog!
4025>"Do you not like the food, pet? I got the good stuff! Oh I know!" She walks over with the jug and begins pouring some of the water into the kibble, "I forgot to add water, this brand make's it's own gravy! Yum!" She says mockingly as she grins sadistically.
4026>Your face burns in anger in shame at being treated like an animal, but your aching stomach is slowly draining your willpower.
4027>"Good boys that eat their food keep their wife alive!" Lucy chimes happily.
4028>You close your eyes and scoop the food out of the bowl with your hand, bringing it up to your mouth and shoveling it in. It's… really tough to chew, despite the gravy. It hurts your teeth in fact. It doesn't help that it's just about the worst thing you've ever tasted, like cold, rancid gristle. But the stomach pains urge you to eat more despite your tongues protests. It takes effort, but you finally finish eating all of the dog food, your gums are incredibly sore, and the rancid taste taints your mouth, but your aching stomach is somewhat relieved.
4029>"Who's a good boy! Who's a good boy that finished his food right up?" She crouches down and makes a kissy face as she mocks you. "You are! I think you deserve a treat, don't you?"
4030>You simply remain silent as you stare at the ground.
4031>"Now, don't try anything funny. I've given instructions to one of my associates that if I don't come back up in a certain amount of time, to kill your precious wife." She say's casually.
4032>You continue doing your best to ignore her, staring at the ground, until you see her crotch slide into your view, the stench of sweat and musk that smells of burnt fish assaults your nostrils, making you want to heave, "Go on, have a taste! You earned it! I didn't clean myself there for days, I figured you would appreciate doing it more." She sneers, waiting patiently.
4033>You turn your head in disgust, "I'm not giving you a choice, obey your master or Magdalene dies. Slowly." She says impatiently.
4034
4035>You close your eyes and steel yourself, trying to think of your wife. You vividly picture your her in your mind. She's the one in front of you, you're going to make love again with your sweet loving wife.
4036>Until your tongue buries itself into Lucy's lips, burning your tongue with the most vile taste and slimy texture, you struggle not to gag. You double down on your imagination, but the dissonance only serves to force tears from your eyes as you writhe your mouth around her greasy lips.
4037>Lucy moans throatily, "Ooooh… YES! That feels nice… Keep going… good boy…" She roughly plops her paw on top of your head, and rubs your hair, painfully straining the roots from your scalp, before mashing your face into her disgusting snatch.
4038>You increase your efforts, hoping to make her cum quickly so you can pull your face away and breathe fresh air before you pass out.
4039>Your work is rewarded with her thighs clamping down onto your head with so much pressure, you feel like you're going to be crushed. You feel her claws dig into your head, and blood starts tickling the back of your neck as it drips down.
4040>Much to your relief, she loosens her grip on you and shakily steps away from you, struggling to stand up straight. "F-for a little whelp, you certainly do that better than my studs… well… slightly better anyways. Good boy…"
4041>She refills your bowls with food and water, "You did good today, pet! And since you got me in a good mood, I think I'll do something nice for your wife as well. Good night pet." She walks away, stumbling every now and then.
4042>You slump down onto the ground, shame burning in the back of your head at the humiliating acts you're being forced to do. Her words echo in your mind, and you fail to find solace in rest, terrified of what she'll subject Magdalene to.
4043>Eventually, fatigue forces your hand, and you drift off to sleep.
4044>You feel yourself in a warm familiar place, gentle lullaby being hummed all around you, "Iris, you're okay?"
4045>"Hmmm, yes my child, I am okay, they just think I'm a senile old lady, why would they hurt me?" She say's calmly.
4046>"Is Lilith really…?" You say, choking up.
4047>"…Yes my child… I am sorry. She falsely admitted to crimes she didn't commit, and the law was out of her hands at that point. But do not fret child. Her star burns brightly in the heavens, she is not lost to us."
4048>You remain silent, mourning your mother-in-law's death before an idea hits you, "I'm deep underground, in the Dwarf District, can you help me Iris?" You plead.
4049>"I am unsure… but I will try my best, I promise you." Iris sighs calmly. "I am not sure where your friends have gone, but they are safe. I still feel their spirits burning brightly."
4050>"And Maggie…?"
4051>"She misses you terribly, and is mourning the loss of her mother, but she is otherwise unharmed."
4052>"Thank you Iris…"
4053>"Shhh, rest my child, I will keep you safe in your dreams as long as I can." She resumes humming her lullaby, calming you into a deep restful slumber.
4054
4055>You wake up feeling well rested today… you just wish you knew when today was. The constant darkness and static nature of the cave was starting to disorient your sense of time. You honestly have no idea how long it's been, all you do know is your stomach is rumbling once again.
4056>Looking around to make sure Lucy isn't there, you solemnly start eating the dog food she had left for you. You hurry, wanting to make sure your bowl is empty before she returns so she doesn't have the satisfaction of watching you eat like a dog. It's a lot drier than before, making it more difficult to chew than before.
4057>You manage to swallow the last piece as soon as you hear echoing steps in the distance, quickly scrambling away from the bowls and sitting against the wall behind you.
4058>Lucy approaches you with a cheerful sway in her step, "Hello pet, are you doing well? She laughs at her joke, "Oh and what a good boy! Someone was hungry!" She puts her hands on her knees and smiles. "I bet you're just dying to know what your wife's gift was~!"
4059>Your heart drops at the thought.
4060>"I really made her day! I told her, her husband was in the cell next to her!" She clasps her hands together and flutters her eyelashes, "I pretended to leave but made sure to keep an ear out, and when she thought I had left, she started talking to you!" Her lips begin to curl into a cruel smile. "It was so sweet the way she cried out your name! She seemed distraught when you wouldn't answer, but unfortunately she didn't cry this time… oh well!"
4061>She begins stripping off the iron scraps that she covered herself with, which fall to the floor with a ringing clatter. "You must have been bored just sleeping here all alone! I think it's time I played with my little pet, don't you?"
4062>You remain silent.
4063>Lucy walks over, crouches next to you and begins grabbing at your crotch. You struggle at first, but realize she's just going to threaten your wife again. "Such a good boy! Now he's starting to understand who's in charge!" She gently rubs your dick, and starts getting annoyed, "Ugh, of course that little runt would marry a limp-dicked man.'
4064>Despite her efforts, you simply can't be aroused by this woman's touch. "No worries, I brought a special little something to help us along!" She produces a small vial filled with screaming pink liquid. "It's synthesized manticore venom! It's not quite as strong as the real thing, but if you didn't kill my farmhand, and cut off the other's tail, I wouldn't have this problem…" Lucy grits her teeth before smiling again. Without warning she uncorks the vial and jams it into your mouth, forcing the liquid down your throat.
4065>A burning warmth fills your stomach and begins spreading throughout your body, focusing onto your manhood. Your entire body tingles with need as your dick stands to attention, much to your shame.
4066>She looks down at you in disappointment, "That's it? Ugh, whatever it'll do for now." She grabs your ankles and drags you away from the wall, til you're lying flat on the floor, before straddling over top of you. Lucy positions herself over your erection before engulfing your cock inside of her with ease. "My studs are FAR more satisfying than this, but you ARE my pet. Don't let anyone ever say I don't take care of my property." She smirks as she begins grinding onto you.
4067>You turn your head and close your eyes, trying to pretend you're with Magdalene, trying not to dwell on your forced infidelity.
4068>You feel a clawed hand grip onto your chin firmly, digging into your skin, "HEY! Look at me!" You feel hot breath hit your face, before you turn towards her and open your eyes, seeing Lucy's red eyes boring straight into them with fiery intensity. You try to glance away, but she leans her face in so close that her visage fills your vision, sadistic grin constantly reminding you of your broken vows.
4069>All too suddenly, you feel yourself climax, as you ejaculate inside of her. "I didn't say you could cum before me!" She growls in frustration, before you feel a powerful fist slam into your gut, knocking the wind out of you. She stands over you and breathes heavily in anger, "No… no it was my fault for thinking that pathetic thing would ever make me orgasm… I'll just have to have more fun with your wife to make up for your poor performance." She says angrily, before walking over and throwing the jug of water at you in rage, missing you slightly, but the contained liquid splashes onto the ground. She screams angrily before walking off, leaving you cold and alone, wallowing in your guilt.
4070
4071>It's been days? Or weeks? You don't know any more… Your treatment has been roughly the same since you've been here. You're left here alone, until it feels like you're about to die from dehydration, and then Lucy comes and feeds you just in time. Your will power is fading, and you slowly feel like your hatred towards your captor is fading. It doesn't help that you've been shaking constantly since she's been drugging you, you think you're becoming addicted to the venom…
4072>Lucy visits you once more, "Ah, how is my pet doing? Have you been a good boy~?"
4073>"…Yes." You say in a flat tone.
4074>"Good! Now if only I could say the same for Maggie, though that's no surprise, she's always been a thorn in my side…" She grinds her teeth at the thought, "That's why I sent Adzuki to take care of her after she tried freeing my livestock. But that dumb cow couldn't even do that right, she saw that adopted brother of hers, and just couldn't keep her libido under control. Of course that obsessive guard captain just HAD to step in, at least Adzuki managed to rip that self righteous newt's wings off before she was finally subdued."
4075>While you're not entirely surprised, you feel a spark in your heart warm your cold body.
4076>"Now, running a city is stressful work, and while you're still not quite as up to the task as my studs, at least you're better conversation… honestly not that fun to fuck a broken vegetable." She says condescendingly.
4077>She doesn't have to force the venom into your lips any more, you simply take it from her hands and chug it down. Just get it over with…
4078>Lucy crawls on top of you and begins her business, "At least you're still fun to play with, your wife has just taken to laying there. She looked so sad, lying there in the same stables she visited so often, so I thought I would end her misery in a fun way!"
4079>Your ears start working intensely to listen past the blood rushing through them and the slapping of flesh. Everything around you starts slowing down.
4080>"She always loved my livestock, so I pumped the humans full of manticore venom through the milking system, just short of a lethal dosage, before opening all of the cell doors, including her own!"
4081>You feel your eyes twitch and burn more intensely with ever word she says.
4082>"Her last moments will be getting fucked to death by the very humans she tried to 'save'. Before her death, she'll know the hatred I felt when humans mercilessly killed my mother!" She says with increasing rage as her thrusts start to bruise your pelvis.
4083>Your hands snap up, gripping tightly onto her throat. Lucy slashes at your stomach with her claws, making you growl in pain as she slips away out of your reach. "And you were being such a good boy! I guess you just want to sit here alone until your starve then?"
4084>You bolt onto your feet, and begin pulling at the chains with all of your might, spittle flecking from your grit teeth. You hear the rush of flames bursting to life as your shackles begin to give. With a final crunch of rock, your chains are ripped from the walls.
4085>You charge towards Lucy, who's smirk has quickly disappeared, "W-what… ARE YOU!?" You tackle her to the ground, and pin her down with your upright body as you begin pummeling her face. She manages to shove you off of her, and tries to run away. You give chase and shortly tackle her again from behind, mounting her roughly with your head over hers. "You think you can dominate me!? I'm a HELLHOUND! NOTHING CAN TAME ME!" Her eyes burst into flames, making you sweat from the heat. You say nothing as you slowly bite down on her ear as she struggles from under you.
4086>"A-ahn~ Y-you think that a little f-foreplay will make me submit?" She say's shakily.
4087>You growl ferociously as bite down as hard as you can before placing your hands on the back of her head and slamming it into the ground over and over and you pull on her ear with your teeth. With one last jerk of your head, her ear finally tears from her head.
4088>Lucy coughs up a bloodied tooth before letting loose a gurgling scream. "MY EAR!!" Her eyes' flames die out, as a tear rolls down her cheek.
4089
4090>You get up, and stand over her prostrate body. You lean over and grab her tail, lifting her hindquarters up by it painfully, making her yelp. You look down at her nethers and see them glistening. All you can do is laugh at her.
4091>"I-I'm not submitting! It's an involuntary reflex!" She says in an uncertain tone as he cheek mashes into the ground.
4092>Without warning, you jam a finger inside of her, making her sigh in relief, before you stick in another finger, and another, each one making her moan a bit more nervously. You pull out before bunching your finger tips together into a point, and roughly forcing it into her snatch as hard as you can, making her cry out in pain. Lucy groans breathlessly as you force your entire arm inside of her until you hit her cervix.
4093>Lucy sobs quietly as you keep still. Not satisfied you decide to open your hand inside of her, which is more easily said than done, before digging your fingernails against her inner walls. Your violent scratching makes her howl pathetically between choking sobs as her claws dig into the stone, leaving deep gashes in the floor. You still have plenty of free forearm left, so you take a single finger and force it into her cervix, before giving it the same rough treatment. "PLEASE! STOP!! I BEG OF YOU PLEASE!!!" You dig in with as much force as you can muster until the hellhound goes limp, passed out from the intense pain. You pull your arm out, covered in blood and mucus, which you wipe off on her back.
4094>Before you walk further into the cavern, you grab Lucy by her crimson hair and drag her behind you. You never knew how labyrinthine this cave was, but you somehow manage to find a set of stairs going up. The hellhound in tow makes it difficult to climb, but its worth it to feel her body get knocked around by every step. As you reach the top, you see the familiar architecture of the Ant District stretch out. You think you know where the stables are from here, so you heft Lucy over your shoulders before breaking out into a run.
4095>You find yourself in the familiar path, seeing all the cells in the connecting halls are empty. Walking down the main hall, you quickly reach the office… it's empty as well. Turning to the right side wall where the hidden door was, you nervously feel around the area you did last time until you feel a section click, the door sliding open slowly.
4096>The scent of burnt flesh makes you reel over as your eyes burn from the acrid smoke billowing out of the room. As you step inside, keeping low so you can breath, you nearly trip over a charred corpse.
4097>You feel Lucy stir on your back, "W-what smells like bacon…" She says groggily before you immediately drop her, grabbing her by the hair and slamming her head into the wall, shutting her up again. You quickly pick her up and step over the corpse, the room is filled with them… what the hell happened?
4098>"Magdalene! Are you here!? Please tell me you're okay!" You say choking up. As you walk through the matrix of halls, you hear quiet sobbing echo out. You quicken your pace as you follow the sound, until you stumble upon your wife, holding an incinerated corpse in her hands. "Love?" You call out.
4099>Your wife looks up at you, and a smile breaks through her face, "A-Anonson! Is it really you!?" She drops the body onto the floor and runs over to you, embracing you so tightly she nearly squeezes the breath out of you! "I missed you so much!" She says as she cries, "I was so scared without you! And… and then…" She looks away from you before her cries increase in despair. "She… she… they were going to… I-I couldn't… I couldn't stand the thought of another man taking me… and when I came to…" She buries herself in your chest as she sobs mournfully. "I killed my own brother! I killed them all, Anonson! I slaughtered innocent people!"
4100>You say nothing as you hold your wife tightly in your arms, rubbing her back to comfort her.
4101
4102>"Shhh, it's okay, we're going to be okay… now come on, lets get out of here." You smile at your wife reassuringly.
4103>She doesn't seem comforted by much, but she nods before looking over your shoulders. "Please tell me that bitch is dead…"
4104>You shake your head, "No, she needs to be alive to answer for her crimes, but feel free to hit her again when she wakes up." Magdalene immediately strikes her shoulder full force with a deafening crack, making you stumble from the impact, "Honey! She's out cold, she can't feel that!"
4105>"She will when she wakes up." She says grimly.
4106>You and your wife make your way back through the office and out into the Ant District, which thankfully still seems empty. "Honey… stay here with Lucy, and if she starts to wake up… well I''m sure you'll figure out how to knock her back out again. I need to take care of something back in the stables."
4107>Your wife nods solemnly as you set your prisoner down roughly onto the floor. You run back into the stable's office and look around. You see a small utility closet behind the desk and see an assortment of tools inside. One catches your eye though: an iron sledge hammer. Not as nice or as big as your own, but the heft is satisfying and nicely balanced. You carry your makeshift weapon, and walk into the hidden stable. You grit your teeth painfully, using the pain to fuel your rage, stoking it into a burning fury. You start running through the halls slamming your sledge into the walls, shattering the stone into clouds of rubble and dust, collapsing all of the cells as you methodically demolish each hall. You crush the stables with such force, that the exploding shards of stone cut your exposed flesh, but the pain only serves to increase your enraged strength.
4108>As you nearly finish destroying the entire expanse of stables, the entire room begins shaking violently, rubble falling from the ceiling. You quickly run back out of the stables and see your wife kicking Lucy in the head before looking at you, "Honey what's going on!?"
4109>You say nothing as you sling Lucy back over your shoulders, holding the hammer in one hand. "Lucy killed off the human livestock out of spite… she wanted to force Ebonthorn into a war with the humans out of revenge for her mother…" Guilt burns in the back of your head at your lie… but you're going to protect Magdalene no matter what. A deafening crash rocks your senses and surroundings, thick clouds of dust billowing out of the stables entrance before the surrounding rock collapses into it, sealing it off forever.
4110>"Honey but… she didn't…" She looks down at the ground, "Oh… I see…"
4111>"I'm sorry sweetheart, but it's the only way… if people found out the truth…" You say sadly.
4112>"No… you're right… maybe it's for the best… those humans weren't happy… they never had the chance for happiness… let's just go." She holds your free hand as you both make your way to the surface.
4113>"STOP RIGHT THERE! Drop the boss before we kill you where you stand!" A large gang of wolves and hounds block your way, brandishing makeshift weapons. There seem's to be about thirty of them.
4114>You grin slyly, "Okay." is all you say before you drop Lucy, who drops to the ground with a crack and thud.
4115>"Tch! You smart ass, we're going to kill you both anyways!" The gang leader shouts before charging with a war cry, her cronies charging in turn as their shouts drown out their footsteps
4116
4117>"Honey! Use this!" Your wife shouts out before muttering something foreign.
4118>Your hammer's head bursts into bright yellow flames, before the black iron begins to blow a bright orange. The gang leader charges at you with a knife, but you side step her obvious attack before slamming your blazing maul into her back, the force knocking her flat on the ground before her spine snaps loudly from your weapon's follow through. 
4119>When you turn to face the rest of the gang, their charge slows to a crawl before they start regaining their courage and running at you again. You quickly sweep at another thug's leg, breaking it and making them collapse. You quickly knee another in the stomach making her double over in pain, before swinging your hammer in a wide arc, slamming into her jaw from below, making her pop a foot into the air backwards into a few of her friends. You jump back to catch your breath from the unending onslaught, and your wife starts firing bolts of flames that explode on impact, which manages to hold them back while you rest.
4120>Suddenly your wife's bolts start fizzling out, and your hammer's flames extinguish, quickly cooling down to black iron, "Honey! My mana is low! I-I can't cast any more!" She says in a panicked tone.
4121>"Get behind me!" you shout, your wife running so you're between her and the mob. Shit, you're still tired from thrashing the stables, and you feel week from the long imprisonment. You're not sure how much longer you can fight…
4122>"Big bruther is over here! Everyone! Over here!" You hear echo through the underground halls, before you see your friends flood in from behind the gang of dogs.
4123>"Oh shit! I knew you guys were fun, check out all these assholes! We're comin' little buddy!" Natsuko says as she slams her fists together.
4124>"We've got your back champ!" Kenneth shouts as runs in, wielding a makeshift shield made from a large barrel.
4125>"Don't worry son, you're not alone!" You see Herbert charge in, arcs of lightning streaking between his hands.
4126>"These criminals will ALL be brought to JUSTICE!" Naomi shouts in an authoritative voice, as her rapier blazes to life as it's drawn.
4127>You feel excitement building within you, giving you the strength to keep going. You brandish your sledge hammer with renewed vigor and charge towards the rushing thugs. You deal a crushing blow to the wolf in front, the force throwing her back, slamming into her into the people behind her. Your show of strength breaks their resolve, making the rest of the gang turn tail and try to escape.
4128>But their egress is blocked by your friends, who gleefully meet them with their own assault. Natsuko attacks them with a flurry of unpredictable punches, as she shouts an undulating war cry. Kenneth charges through with his shield, breaking the group and, and slamming it hard into their faces, smashing their noses into bloody stumps. Herbert, the frailest looking one, get's ganged up on, but he strikes one of them in the stomach with open palms, lightning arcing between the thugs as they convulse in pain as electricity courses through their bodies, before they're blown away from Herbert with a loud crack and boom. Naomi charges into them with her blade, her fighting style is as beautiful as it is deadly, her burning sword streaming through the air as she dodges and parries all of their blows effortlessly, before efficiently felling them with a single quick thrust through their heart.
4129>You crush one last thug's head in, before everything goes silent, save for groaning coming from behind you. You walk over to Lucy, who's struggling to lift herself up onto her feet. You swiftly kick her between the legs before clenching your hands together, and grunting as you strike the top of her head and kneeing her in the chin as it drops to the floor. Her body quickly goes limp as she passes out again and you heft her body back over your shoulders before walking over to your friends. You say in an exhausted voice as you catch your breath, "I'm so relieved you guys are safe! …How long has it been?"
4130>Your friend's look at each other nervously, before Kenneth turns to you, "It's been about a month, Anonson."
4131
4132>You sigh, "Could have been worse, at least you're all safe." You absently rub your chin, and feel thick fuzz. Guess it has been a while. You kneel down, fatigue setting in again. "I think I gotta rest for a moment…" You let Lucy slump down off of your shoulders.
4133>Your wife clings on to you and nuzzles you affectionately. You look over towards her as she pulls away, her big bright smile warms your heart, despite her face being covered in blood that smeared off of you.
4134>"So… what have you been doing? I thought you were all fugitives of the law?" You ask.
4135>"The law has been corrupted!" Naomi growls.
4136>Hebert lays a hand on her shoulder, "Calm down Naomi. We have been fugitives, but Ebonthorn is a big city, with plenty of places to hide. We've been taking shelter here in the Ant District."
4137>"We didn't even know you two were still alive, it was only a while ago when Iris had found us and told us she knew where you were, said she saw you in a dream." Kenneth adds.
4138>Maggie turns towards her father, "Is Grandma safe?"
4139>"Yes, she's safe, she had trouble keeping up with us though so she should be getting here soon." Hebert says, snickering slightly.
4140>You see a hunched, hooded figure in a simple brown cloak enter the area. They would look fairly shady if it wasn't for the eye stalks covered in what looked like bright knitted socks in a rainbow of colors with the ends cut off. The eyes at each end can barely see past the flopping woolen cloth draped half way in front of them. The figure approaches you, "I was trying to be sneaky, and all you youngin's had to make all that racket… oh my!" She pulls her hood down as she looks over at you and Magdalene with her colorfully covered eye stalks, "Goodness, what happened to you my child?"
4141>You reach over and pull Lucy up by her hair, presenting her to Iris, "This happened."
4142>"Uuuuugh… my head…" The hellhound comes to again, "…YOU! I'LL KILL Y- GRK-!" You wrap your hands around her throat and squeeze until she can't breathe, her hands grasp yours arms weakly.
4143>You quickly release your grip before she passes out again, "Honey… heal her… NOW!"
4144>Magdalene looks at you incredulously, "W-why? And I don't think I can, I'm really weak right now…"
4145>Herbert pulls a vial out of his clothes and tosses it to his daughter, "I found it when i was cleaning your room, forgot I had it with me when I fled the palace."
4146>Your wife quickly downs the sticky white contents, and places her hands on Lucy's chest, leaning in to kiss her.
4147>You stop your wife, "No… without that."
4148>Magdalene pulls away and looks at you with concern, "Honey, I don't know what's going to happen if I don't allow for mana circulation, or if I do this without proper reagents…"
4149>"So what's stopping you from finding out on her?" You say angrily.
4150>"…Good point." She says in a stern voice, before muttering the complex spell under her breath, her hands glowing with a bright light.
4151
4152>Lucy lets out a gurgling laugh, before hocking up a glob of bloody phlegm, "You're healing me!? When you finish I'm just going to kill you all… hey… this… doesn't feel right…" Tears begin streaming down her face as she grits her teeth hard enough to make an audible grinding sound. "Stop! It… HURTS!" She lets loose a blood curdling scream that slowly rises in octaves until your ears feel like they're going to bleed. Her body convulses violently as her wounds begin sealing closed, at the same time, her stature, musculature and feminine curves recede until she looks like weak and androgynous girl, younger looking than your wife.
4153>Magdalene lifts her hands away, leaving the hellhound curled in a fetal position, sobbing quietly as she shivers on the ground. "It seems without reagents, the spell used her own body mass to heal her wounds…" Your wife says before stifling laughter.
4154>"…I- I… can't feel… I can't feel anything!" Lucy says as she chokes up. She reaches down between her legs and mashes her fingers into her womanhood, "I CAN'T FEEL ANYTHING! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME!?" She tries to get up, and starts weakly stumbling towards you. She bares her claws at you threateningly and tries to dig them into your chest, but she does it so weakly it barely irritates your skin. She gives up trying to claw at you and just clings on to you so she doesn't collapse under her own weight, sobbing uncontrollably into your chest.
4155>Herbert hums thoughtfully, "The mana build up must have fried her nerves as well… her sense of touch might be dulled for life…"
4156>"What's wrong Lucy? Being a cold unfeeling bitch never seemed to bother you before." You say mockingly as you pull her away from you by her hair, making her let out a high pitched yelp.
4157>She gives you a hangdog expression, sniffling occasionally. "P-please… have mercy on me… look at me… I can't hurt anyone like this… I won't even be able to survive like this!" She begs you with wide glistening eyes. You look down and see her thin legs quaking as she dangles off the ground.
4158>Seeing your tormentor like this makes you feel better than you care to admit, "Admit to your crimes publicly… and I might be lenient." You grin smugly.
4159>Lucy huffs angrily, her eyes flaring up with every breath, but they simply fizzle out into small streams of smoke. She looks like shes trying to muster up anger to lash out at you, but she's completely incapable of doing so, and the fact is making tears well up in her eyes again. "F-fine…"
4160>You set her down roughly, but keep a tight grip on her hair, pulling her along as you begin walking towards the stairs, "We're going to gather the townspeople, and The Circle at the palace right now!"
4161>"Eeep!" She yelps meekly as she tries to keep up so her hair doesn't get yanked too hard, "Y-y-yes sir…" She seems to have a lot of trouble just walking due to her numb and atrophied body, her every other step making her trip and stumble until she finally loses her balance completely and falls flat on her face, making you stumble backwards. She picks her head up, "STOP WALKING SO FAST ASSHOLE!" she immediately whimpers and covers her mouth.
4162>Grabbing her hair tightly against her scalp, you yank her back up and slap her hard across the face before you realize she can't feel. "HNGaaaaah~" She sighs happily as her legs quiver. Or maybe she can feel? Curious, you try punching her in the gut with all of your strength, and she lets out a reflexive wheeze as her breath is knocked out of her lungs. But then she breathes in deeply before exhaling a pleasurable moan, "Mmmmm~…. please… give me more~" She pleads as her tongue hangs out of her blissful open-mouthed smile, her crotch beginning to glisten wet as her tail wags excitedly.
4163>Your friends struggle to hold in their laughter as you all look at the formerly haughty hellhound fall so low. Reduced to a willing punching bag that literally begs for abuse.
4164>Lucy hears their snickering and hides her face in her hands as it burns a bright red, her ears folded back. But her tail starts wagging even faster as her wetness begins dripping down her legs.
4165
4166>Lucy starts to growl meekly as she shakes her head in frustration, “Stop laughing at me! I'm Lucy Fir, The Human Slaver! FUCK YOU!” She kicks you in the shin, which feels more like a soft tap.
4167>Everyone goes silent as all eyes go on her.
4168>You look down at her with a serious expression, before you can't fake it any more and a stupid grin spreads on your face, “Pfffftttt!” Is all you manage to say before you and everyone else bursts into raucous laughter.
4169>”Stop laughing at me! STOP IT!” She pouts with her cheeks puffed out, stomping on the ground in a childish tantrum.
4170>You walk towards her and pick her up, slinging her over your shoulder like a small child. She beats on your back and kicks around as she complains, but she's unable to harm you or shake herself loose. She is starting to annoy you immensely though.
4171>The fresh, cool night air kisses your face as you walk out into the streets. The feeling of the breeze on your skin is so beautiful to you, you feel like crying. But you remember the job at hand and make your way to the palace.
4172>The streets seem empty, but the few passerby you cross stare at you intently. You're worried they might call a guard, but you suddenly realize you don't have any clothes on. It doesn't really bother you at this point though, you feel pretty comfortable.
4173>As you approach the palace, you realize where all the people have gone, they're all crowded at the palace steps, rioting as The Circle attempts to console them. The crowd is impossible to breach in their angry fervor. They seem to be demanding what the earthquake was.
4174>But your patience has hit it's peak, "MOVE ASIDE! NOW!!" You bellow.
4175>The monsters in the back of the crowd jump at your voice, look back and immediately move to the side, nudging the people in front of them to do the same. As a path is formed for you, the crowd slowly goes quiet.
4176>"Y-you! You were executed!" One of the nobles shouts incredulously.
4177>"No, your Queen kept me as a pet all this time, but now she will answer for her crimes, as will all of you!" You shout, pointing at them,, "Your corruption will be revealed to the people, by their own Queen!"
4178>You pull Lucy off of your shoulder, and stand her next to you, presenting her to the crowd, "Lucy was the one who had fabricated the 'seed' shortage! She had done so to gain economical and political leverage over The Circle, and gain a foothold over them with bribes, threats, and murder! You falsely accused and executed the Queen, who was innocent of any wrong doing in order to usurp the throne! Do you confess to these crimes!?"
4179>"You're making her lie! You're threatening her to lie for your own personal gain!" One of the representatives shouts nervously.
4180>You turn to them, "It was under my impression hellhounds were untamable? How would a mere human man be capable of forcing her to say anything?" You smirk mischievously at The Circle and then at Lucy.
4181>Lucy growls rebelliously, but you flash her a violent glare, making her shy away, "…I confess…"
4182
4183>The crowd of monsters immediately break into a blood thirsty frenzy, screaming for their leaders' heads.
4184>"You betrayed us Lucy! YOU BETRAYED US ALL!" A representative spits.
4185>Magdalene sets a hand on your shoulder, "Like you betrayed my mother!? Who are YOU to talk!? You killed an innocent woman, just so you could get laid!!"
4186>"We don't have to listen to this! Guards! Arrest them! Kill them! Anything!!" One of the other nobles shout.
4187>Beetle Guards flood in, surrounding everyone in front of the palace. They all look at Naomi before one of them speaks, "What are you orders, Captain?"
4188>"Arrest The Circle for high treason!" She shouts, brandishing her flaming rapier towards the representatives.
4189>"She's been dishonorably discharged! Why are you listening to her!? WE'RE YOU'RE RULERS! OBEY US!!" One of them screams shrilly as the guards take them away.
4190>The crowd begins cheering at their arrest. You take the crown from from Lucy as a soldier carries her away and place it on Magdalene's head, "I think this belongs to you."
4191>Your wife smiles at you, and turns to face her people. "Citizens of Ebonthorn, this… gross corruption of leadership is unprecedented. Never in our entire history has such a disgusting affront to monsterkind been committed before. Due to our… entire governing body being unfit for their positions, I must take the crown by right of blood, and assume temporary leadership as a temporary monarch. I will meet with my associates in private, so we can come to a more permanent solution. Do the people object?
4192>The mob of monsters goes silent, before quietly murmuring in acceptance.
4193>Magdalene politely nods, "We will make an official announcement in an hour." She turns away and towards you and your friends, "Let's go."
4194>Everyone begins filing into the palace, and sitting around the stone dais, as Herbert pulls you and your wife aside, "You two need to get cleaned and dressed if you're going to address your city."
4195>"I'll show you where the bath is." Maggie says quietly as she pulls you by the hand, leading you up to the throne room, and into the hall, going through the door at the end and shutting it behind you.
4196>Inside is a small bath house with ornate tiling and masonry, with a small waterfall constantly pouring in hot steaming water. You've never been so happy to see a bath right now.
4197>You and your wife happily step inside, the pleasantly hot water soothing your aching bones and muscles, melting away all the stress. Magdalene grabs a bar of soap and begins scrubbing the bloodstains off your body.
4198>"I wish we didn't have to rush…" You sigh wistfully.
4199>She hums happily as she cleans you, "It'll still be here when we finish taking care of business." her movements slow and she goes quiet as you feel her hands slip off of you, "I don't think I can do this Anonson… it's too much for me to bear."
4200
4201>"You won't be alone, sweetheart! You have your friends, your father, your husband~" You say playfully as you hugs your wife and kiss the nape of her neck.
4202>She giggles at your kiss, before going cold again, "My Mother might not have been perfect… but she was strong. She could address a crowd, convince people to take her side… I'm not cut out for that! I'm just a quiet book worm…"
4203>You cock an eyebrow, "I've never known you to be quiet…" You smile cockily.
4204>Your wife shoves you, "Shut up asshole!" she laughs. "Honestly, besides my dad, you were the only other person I really ever talked to…" 
4205>Both of you remain quiet, looking into each others eyes before you grab Magdalene forcefully and embrace her, locking lips passionately, tongues entwining together as your hands wander across your lover's body. Your time apart had made you miss her so much, and you felt grateful to finally reunite with your wife. You had forgotten how delicious her lips were, how sweetly she smelled, how succulent and soft her light purple skin was. You feel yourself become harder than you have in weeks, even harder than the numerous times you were drugged.
4206>Magdalene pulls away, and you see tears have been streaming down her face, "I missed you so much… please never leave my side ever again!"
4207>You say nothing and simply smile before kissing her again, sliding yourself inside of her gently, her sweet delicate folds tightly fitting your manhood as if they were made for each other. You grabs your wife's hips and slowly bounce her floating body up and down onto your cock, both of you savoring your reunion for as long as you can.
4208>But your time apart has made familiar sensations feel like new, and before long you're both clenching each other tightly as an earth rocking orgasm rocks you both.
4209>Magdalene sighs dreamily as your seed fills her, her head leaning onto your shoulder for comfort, "Oh god… darling I had forgotten how amazing you are… I feel complete with you… I feel…" Your wife groans in pain, pulling away from you and grasping at her head, "I feel… pain! Honey, it hurts! What's going on!?"
4210>"Maggie hold on! I'll get someone!" You shout as you're about to get out of the bath.
4211>"No don't leave! Please don't leave me! AAUGH!!" She shouts in pain as she grips her temple tightly.
4212
4213>She throws her head back, and you see her horns rapidly grow and darken in color, curling towards the center of her forehead before curving up and away from each other. Magdalene grabs her horns and buckles over before you hear the sound of cracking bone and tearing flesh, her lower back bulging and growing until her flesh splits open, two appendages bursting out in a spray of blood and clear fluid. They both unfurl, revealing themselves to be large bat like wings.
4214>Magdalene gasps sharply, as she recovers from the lapse in pain, "I… I think it's-" She winces as she brings a hand over her scarred eye, before taking it off again, revealing clear skin. Her left eye opens, revealing an untouched, healthy eye as she blinks experimentally. She pulls her foot up out of the water, "My toes… my eye! They both grew back!" She says excitedly as she wades towards you.
4215>"Are you okay? What happened?" You say still shaken up, gently grabbing her waist.
4216>Your wife looks behind herself and test flaps her new wings, "…I think… my growth finally caught up-AHH~!" You feel her body shift underneath your hands. Looking down, you notice her hips widening, her legs growing thicker and her hindquarters growing rounder until lower body is obscenely curvy and motherly. She brings her hands up to her breasts and lets out a sexually charged moan as they both grow till they're both roughly the size of her head, still somehow retaining their youthful perkiness and roundness.
4217>You stare at Magdalene in complete disbelief. She looked feminine before, but now she's as voluptuous as her mother was… possibly even more so. "Maggie… you… you look…" You stammer as your eyes practically molest her new form.
4218>"Yes… but you always made me feel beautiful Anonson." She smiles lovingly at you. "And… as much as I want to use this new body to show you how much I love you from the bottom of my heart, we still need to discuss the other matters at hand."
4219>She's right, you pop your eyeballs back into your head, and steel your self control, "So… whats wrong? Why are you nervous about being Queen? Your dad seems like he would be able to help you with the finer details."
4220>Magdalene shakes her head, "A good leader is more than just someone who makes decisions, even if they're the best ones… They need to be someone strong, someone who makes their people feel safe, confident in their rule. They need to be someone who isn't afraid to make hard decisions, someone who can be assertive." She sighs, "Ebonthorn is entering it's most volatile turning point in it's entire history, we need a leader that's strong enough to make sure this isn't it's death throes…"
4221>"And you ARE strong Maggie, and you have friends who can lend you their strength. Together we're stronger than corruption, inJUSTICE, the PaIadins, the gods themselves, could EVER hope to be!" You sigh happily as you look into your wife's eyes.
4222>She simply smiles at you, looking down at the water around her, before looking back into your eyes. "I think I know what I need to do… thank you darling."
4223
4224>You both finish cleaning up, and get out of the bath, grabbing towels from a shelf and drying off. Your wife has trouble actually wrapping it around her self, her new proportions proving to be somewhat cumbersome, even for you. You're probably going to get killed if you let her distract you this much from now on. Both of you make your way back to the throne room where Herbert has set your armor and a dress for Magdalene.
4225>"Oh goodness! Daughter… children these days seem to grow faster all the time… hold on, I think I can find some clothes that belonged to your mother in storage, they should fit you better." Herbert says, but he looks distraught, "That vile hound messed up my kitchen, and has she been SMOKING!? These tapestries are ruined!" He frets as he runs down the hall, ducking into one of the doors.
4226>Magdalene speaks up, "While we're waiting, why don't we put your armor on?"
4227>You nod your head as you slip into your brigandine. Your wife quickly sets to strapping the plates onto your body with experienced efficiency.
4228>Just as she finishes, and you slide your helmet on, Herbert reenters the room. "Here honey, this was the dress Lily wore when she took the crown, she wanted you to have it when your day came." He smiles proudly.
4229>Your wife takes it with tears in her eyes, "T-thank you dad… I wish it didn't have to happen like this though…"
4230>"Nothing we can do about it sweetheart, your mother wouldn't want you wasting your tears on her." Her father says as he chokes up, "She would… want us to s-stay strong for her." he forces himself to keep smiling through the tears.
4231>Magdalene slips into the dress, which seems to be a solid black with a subtle thorny vine motif embroidered into it. It seemed like the typical style of dress Lilith preferred, long slit that showed a salacious amount of a single leg. The fabric clung onto her curves tightly like a second skin, and was sleeveless and strapless. Her bust practically spilled out, as it seemed not to be big enough to properly fit there.
4232>Herbert laughs nervously, "Uh… looks like you might be a bit bigger than your mother was. I'll have to get the tailor to take care of that."
4233>Your wife sighs in frustration, "I wonder if I can still fire my crossbow like this…" She says as she squeezes her breasts together with her arms as she motions herself as if she was firing her crossbow. "Might have to redesign it… You better like these because this is all your fault!" She laughs, but you wonder if she's actually mad at you… it's not really your fault though, is it? Magdalene looks over at the clock on the wall, "I guess it's about time to go back out…"
4234>You hold her hand and squeeze reassuringly, "You'll do great, I know you will."
4235>"I love you, Anonson, you promise you'll stick by me after tonight?" She says worriedly.
4236>You laugh lightheartedly, "I told you, I'll stick by you forever, no matter how tough things get. Me and all our other friends are here for you."
4237>"Thanks darling… I just needed to know that." she says, a little more confidence in her voice.
4238
4239>As you're about to walk out, you see your war hammer hanging on the wall. You let go of your wife's hand, lifting the heavy weapon off it's mount before slinging it onto your back, the weight making reassuring you. You slip your hand back into Magdalene's and open the door to the council room and walk down the stairs.
4240>"Hey champ, did you guy's finish your 'meeting'…?" Kenneth teases before he sees your wife. "…H-how long were you two up there?"
4241>Herbert comes out of the throne room wearing clean black formal clothes and makes his way down the steps, "Maggie, you don't want to keep the people waiting, they're getting impatient."
4242>Magdalene sighs apprehensively, "L-lets get this over with…" Her hand tightens it's grip on yours.
4243>You walk her over to the palace entrance, where two guards open the door for you to pass. The roar of the uncertain crowd fills the cloudy night air as you both walk out into the court. Your friends file out of the palace, positioning themselves behind you.
4244>Magdalene let's go of your hand and walks front in center to the top of the steps, hyperventilating for a moment before collecting herself. "Our city has been facing a great crisis! The PaIadin's increased aggression, their discovery of our capital, the 'seed' shortage… and worst of all, your leaders, took advantage of this strife, and the people they swore to serve!" 
4245>"In these trying times, we need a ruler that's strong enough to lead the people through the darkness, to a brighter future!" Your wife shouts excitedly before turning to you. "Anonson! Despite being an outsider, you risked your life for us, and despite Ebonthorn's willingness to treat you like a criminal with flimsy testimony from a known crime lord, you have still stuck by me, and my people! Would you please kneel for me?"
4246>You do so, looking around slightly confused before smiling up towards Magdalene. "Honey, what are you doing?" You whisper uncertainly.
4247>"Our city needs a strong leader… I am not strong… but you…" Your wife says calmly as the clouds in the sky part, revealing the full moon filling the night sky, illuminating the city with it's eerie glow.
4248>She slowly pulls the crown from her head, and walks up to you, "Anonson! By my blood right as Queen of Ebonthorn, I relinquish the crown, and bestow it to you!" She places it gently on your helmet, the black spiked crown somehow fitting it's shape perfectly.
4249>Without warning, your visor snaps shut and your helmet spews pale purple flames relentlessly. Your helmet starts to get unbearably hot as the black crown slowly glows a bright orange before the flames die down.
4250>"Rise, Anonson: King of Ebonthorn!" Your wife announces shakily.
4251>You grab at the crown and attempt to pull it off, "Honey! I can't be king! I'm a human! Grr, why won't it…? the crowns stuck!!" You increase your force, struggling to pull it off, but like it's fused to your helmet!
4252>The crowd dies down into a nervous and confused murmur before someone shouts "This whole thing is a farce! How do we know we can trust any of them!? He can just as easily be a crook like the others!" The people slowly start to parrot the sentiment. "We need a strong ruler alright! But it's not going to be some human whelp! Whoever kills them and gets the crown should be ruler!" "The strong should rule the weak!" The monsters all fly into a blood thirsty rage as they plow through the soldiers and charge towards you, many even turning among themselves. 
4253>The entire city descends into chaos as you brandish your war hammer and stand between them and your wife, ready to fight to your last breath as a tingling heat builds in your chest.
4254
4255>"No! Stop! What are you doing!?" Magdalene shrieks.
4256>"Maggie! Get inside of the palace and barricade the doors!" You shout, as you block sharp talon from a sparking harpy, an electric charge arcing through your armor and hammer harmlessly.
4257>"I won't! I'm not going to lose you again!!" Your wife cries as she flings bolt of fire at a bird woman, which is thrown away from the impact.
4258>Your heart drops when you realize your wife will die with you, until you snap back to attention when a dark colored dragon with two small heads crashes in front of you, swiping at you with her terrible claws and her small heads snapping at you with dripping fangs. You quickly smash one of the heads into gore, but it quickly reforms as soon as it's destroyed.
4259>Singing steel rings out followed by the rush of flames, when Naomi dashes in front of you and stabs the odd dragon through the heart with a 'snicker-snack', who falls to her knees, before Naomi kicks her away.
4260>You hear impacting flesh behind you, Natsuko grappling with a large bear like woman. The red giant shoves her away before grabbing her by the waist, and throwing her with a suplex, breaking her neck.
4261>Kenneth runs beside you and blocks a massive club from striking you, held by one of several diminutive women, all clamoring over each other to try and get at you. You swing your hammer from the side, slamming into one of them with such force they fly into the air, falling into the violent mob below.
4262>No matter how many monsters you fight off, two more take their place. You're starting to get tired, and it won't be long until you pass out from exhaustion, and the burning sensation in your chest is only getting worse.
4263>The situation is desperate, "Stop!" You shout, but the monsters continue fighting with you and each other. "Why do we have to fight!?" You say as you dodge a swiped claw, before crushing their skull.
4264>You try to look into your attackers' eyes to try and gain a rapport, but they're all glazed with insane wrath, your words don't seem to faze them at all. The burning in your chest is starting to effect your fighting as the pain becomes unbearable.
4265>"Everyone… please…!" Another snapped spine, broken leg, pulped paw, blood covering you from head to toe, the tang of blood seeping into your lips, your chest feels like its burning to cinders. Your vision is completely flooded with bloodthirsty monsters leaping, charging, and flying towards you.
4266STOP!!!!!
4267>You bellow at the top of your lungs, a massive stream of pale purple flames explodes out from your open maw, the burning in your chest quickly receding as the flames die out.
4268>As your vision readjusts from the blinding light to darkness, there is no one in front of you anymore. Clouds of ash float away in a gentle breeze, and the entire city has gone deathly silent, every single monster has stopped in their tracks, staring up at you with a deep primal fear in their eyes.
4269>Order has returned for now, but it only gives you the chance for your anger to boil over. You walk up to the edge of the stairs, growling angrily as you stomp, and point your finger in their direction, opening your mouth to scream at them for their mindless violence, but you don't even say anything before they all recoil in unison, falling to their knees and bowing their heads down to the ground in fealty.
4270>"W-what just happened…?" Is all you can manage to say as your anger is replaced with utter confusion.
4271>Iris walks over to you and places a hand on your shoulder, her eye stalks turning to face you, "They finally recognize their King." She says casually before walking up to the crowd. "All hail Anonson, The Demon King! Bow before his terrible might!" She says with a dramatic flair that makes you wonder how much she's having fun with this.
4272>You half expect the citizens of Ebonthorn to burst into laughter at the silly notion, but instead they all lift their heads and chant in unison, "LONG LIVE ANONSON! LONG LIVE THE DEMON KING!"
4273
4274>"LONG LIVE ANONSON! LONG LIVE THE DEMON KING!" The citizens continue chanting in an excited frenzy.
4275>Iris turns towards you with a playful smirk, before walking back towards the palace.
4276>You approach the crowd, still feeling apprehensive about your every action, not knowing what could set someone off. You slowly raise your hand up to the sky, and the monsters all go quiet. "Citizens of Ebonthorn, go home and rest. We all have a lot of work to do tomorrow, and for many days ahead."
4277>They all look at you expectantly, the many eyes on you making you break out in a nervous sweat. You simply turn your back to them, and you hear them all start to chatter as they disperse through out the city.
4278>Magdalene slams into you, squeezing you in a tight embrace. You return the hug, but your mind isn't there. You're not entirely sure what to think. You just want to go lay down with your wife. That's all you ever wanted, just a quiet life with your beloved Magdalene…
4279>You pull away from her and grab her hand. leading her back into the palace. Kenneth looks at you with an incredulous smile, while Natsuko, and Naomi kneel as you pass, "Seriously? Guys you don't have to do that too."
4280>"Sorry little buddy… just a reflex!" The oni says as she smiles in embarrassment.
4281>Naomi simply bows her head to you, and says nothing. You're starting to see how Lilith felt around her now, "Naomi, go to the bar, order a stiff drink, that's an order." The lizardwoman grumbles under her breath before she walks off, the predictable behavior relieving you somewhat.
4282>You look over at Herbert and he merely gives a polite bow of his head.
4283>The guards at the doors nervously fumble with the door handles, quickly yanking them open before saluting you, their chitin plating clicking as they noticeably shake. You thank them as you enter, which only serves to make them even more nervous.
4284>You and your wife enter the palace, your friend's following behind you. Iris is already inside, stretching her back, her spine cracking loudly. "I hope you don't mind if I sleep here tonight, the temple is much too far of a walk for me right now. It's been a long day and my tired old legs are killing me."
4285>"Of course you can stay here Grandma! You shouldn't even have to ask that!" Magdalene says cheerfully.
4286>The old priestess looks at her with an unsure smile, "Thank you sweetheart, now I can only hope my tired old bones will get me up the stairs…" She says before floating up to the throne room door with ease.
4287>You make your way to Maggie's bedroom, with her in tow. She swiftly takes your armor off and hangs it on the rack, leaving you in your brigandine.
4288>"Honey, I'll be right back, I need to go do something." Your wife says, wiggling her fingers playfully as she ducks out of the room.
4289>Looking over at your armor, you pull your helmet down and stare at it, running your finger through the crease between the helmet and crown. It's thoroughly welded on with such clean precision, it looks like it was part of the helmet all along. The obsidian eyes glisten menacingly into yours, raising your ire with it's challenging glare.
4290>You can't relax, you decide to walk out into the throne room, where you find Herbert obsessively cleaning soot from the ceiling. "Hey there Demon King." He says, chuckling lightly, "You look down, whats wrong?"
4291>"What isn't wrong? Why the hell did everyone freak out like that!? And now I'm expected to keep those violent unstable creatures in line!?" You blurt out angrily, not intending to yell at your Father-in-Law.
4292>He looks at you sympathetically, "Why don't you take a seat so we can talk?" He says as he pats the throne, before breaking out in a goofy smile.
4293>You huff at his joke, but your curiosity of sitting in the large ornate chair gets the better of you. You walk over, and sit down. It doesn't look like it would be comfortable, but the cushioning is deliciously soft on your back and bottom. The upright angle of the back rest keeps you from sitting in a relaxed position though, but you guess that would be unbecoming of a king…
4294
4295>"Wasn't it you that said just a while ago, 'You have friends to lend you their strength?' You sure sounded confident back then…" Herbert says slyly.
4296>You remain silent, are you really this insecure?
4297>"You have my daughter, your friend Anonson, your little sister, that cheerful barfly you met recently, Naomi even if she won't admit it, my Mother-in-Law Iris, and of course yours truly." He says with a bit of pride, "I helped Lily with her duties, I probably knew the ins and outs of this city's workings better than she did… she just had a lot more charisma to put it to better use. But you've already surpassed her in your first evening."
4298>You flash a skeptical look towards him, "How? By starting my reign by losing control of the citizens and murdering dozens of them in cold blood?"
4299>Herbert sighs, "That wasn't your fault, monsters are prideful and ambitious by nature, and the constant changing hands of leadership didn't help. This isn't the first rebellion in their history, and by far wasn't the bloodiest. But…" He rubs his chin thoughtfully, "It WAS the shortest, and the cleanest end to a rebellion they've ever had. I have no idea how you did it, but you somehow had them all like trained dogs… now a husband could do that to their monster wife if there's sex involved, but this…" He trails off, deep in his thoughts. "…We can only hope this power doesn't go to your head, huh…?" He says as he stares intensely into your eyes.
4300>"Uh… Herbert?" You say nervously
4301>"You're not going to be an asshole right?"
4302>"Do you think Maggie would let me get away with it with my balls intact?" You say deadpan.
4303>Herbert snorts out a burst of air, "Nope! Oh gosh, I remember when she was a little girl, went through this phase where she made us feel bad for eating meat, Lily went one morning before telling Maggie, 'If I didn't eat meat, you would have never been born!'" He laughs halfheartedly, "…I-I still can't believe she's gone…"
4304>You're both solemnly quiet for a while.
4305>"…I think I'm going to go to bed, thank you for the talk… I feel a bit better." You get up and shake Herbert's hand, "Any time son, I'll be in the kitchen if you need me… it's going to take me forever to get it back in shape." He leans in close and whispers, "She left raw meat mixed in the fruit bowl!" He pulls back, shivering in disgust, before walking into the kitchen.
4306>You meander on your way back to Maggie's room, not really in any particular hurry. Despite the fatigue, too much still weighed heavily on your mind, and you don't think you would be able to rest easy tonight…
4307>"Hello darling, I've been waiting for you~" You look over and see your wife on her bed, lying on her side , and wearing sheer, white, lacy lingerie with matching knee high stockings.
4308>All you can do is stare as your wife's new curves are barely contained by the delicate garments, soft enticing flesh bulging out, threatening to burst free at any moment.
4309>"Mmhmmm~ that's how I've wanted you look at me~" She says as she bites her lip, absentmindedly fondling her breast with her free hand.
4310>You were right, you definitely weren't going to rest easy tonight.
4311
4312>The sun shines through the window, warming your face and waking you up gently. You find yourself spooning your wife, naked as the day you were born. Deciding you should get an early start on the day, you pull away from Magdalene and get off the bed and onto your feet. You stretch and yawn, before rubbing the crust out of your eyes, your vision slowly coming back into focus to find Naomi staring at you intensely.
4313>"AUGH! NAOMI WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN HERE!?" You shout.
4314>Magdalene groans lazily, "Honey keep it down, I'm trying to sleep…"
4315>The lizard girl simply salutes you, "Your door was left unlocked my liege, so I decided to keep watch in case someone decided to harm you or your wife!" 
4316>Oh my god, she's worse than you thought. "Naomi, we need to find you a husband."
4317>"My liege, you sound just like the late Queen Lilith Ebonthorn." She grimaces slightly, before becoming serious again, "My soldiers are awaiting you in the council room, they require you to pass judgement on the arrested nobles right away sir!"
4318>You rub your temples as you remember the hectic day yesterday. "Ugh… alright just have to get my armor on…"
4319>Naomi starts looking impatient as you dress yourself in your brigandine, body still sore and stiff from waking up. As you as you fasten the last button, the lizard girl quickly begins slapping your plate armor onto your body with frightening speed, leaving you fully protected in mere seconds.
4320>"You really need to learn how to armor yourself like I do sir." She says dryly, slapping her plating for emphasis.
4321>"Uh… yes, you actually should show me some time, but I think we should make our way to the council room… would you mind waking up my wife and escorting her to me when she's ready?" You say as you secure your helmet onto your head.
4322>"Yes my liege!" She says as she salutes.
4323>You thank her, before making your way to the council room, where you see The Circle in chains, looking tired ,disheveled and surrounded by guards. As you descend the stairs, the council begins looking at you and immediately begins looking nervous.
4324>Walking over to the Queen's, well King's seat at the dais, you sit in a comfortable lounging position, resting your chin on your fist.
4325>Herbert walks in wearing formal clothes and smart looking spectacles, carrying a scroll in his arm. "We call in… well it'll be quicker just to say: The Circle that ruled under Lucy Fir of the Hound House's reign to a trial for the alleged crimes of Treason, Conspiracy to Commit Unlawful Regicide, Colluding to Maintain False Scarcity of a Vital Resource, even more so during times of political strife and war time… King Anonson, how do you pass judgement against those accused?
4326>"What kind of trial is this!? We don't get a jury of our peers!?" A noble shouts, looks to have rat ears appropriately.
4327>You stand up and walk towards her, towering over the short representative. "Did Lilith get a trial? Did I? Did my WIFE!?" You shout directly into her large ear.
4328>She winces at the auditory assault, but remains silent.
4329>"I didn't think so." You step away and think for a moment, "How was the former Queen executed?"
4330>Herbert remains silent for a moment, "Public execution by decapitation."
4331>"That sounds fitting, do that, except in the Dwarf District, in the cell where Adzuki was held. We don't want to make martyrs out of them. Make it quick and painless, but don't give it any ceremony, just get it done."
4332>Save for the undead nobles, their collective faces go pale as they're dragged away by the guards.
4333>"Next to stand trial, is Lucy Fir, of the Hound House."
4334
4335>A single guard leads her in, she's not even in chains, she just walks weakly into the room with a soldier nearby.
4336>Herbert laughs, "Oh, we have a lot on you. On top of the charges given to the accused before you, there's the countless crimes that could finally be pinned on you after we did an investigation on your estate." He lets go of the bottom half of the scroll, letting it roll out halfway through the room before it ends. "Needless to say, the charges against you are countless. My liege, what is your-"
4337>"Just kill me, slaughter me like you did the others!" Lucy spits, voice quivering in fear.
4338>You frown, before cracking a smile, as you walk up to the weakened hellhound, "Well aren't YOU just the cutest thing ever! Herbert, is one of the charges against her being absolutely adorable?"
4339>The stoic guards begin snickering.
4340>"S-shut up and just give me the death sentence already!!" She shouts.
4341>"Aww, somebodies cwanky! Is the widdle girl hungwy? Does she wants a tweat?" You coo.
4342>"F-fuck you!" She whines.
4343>"I think I know what to do with her!" You say excitedly, before pulling out a collar and leash, and snapping it onto her neck snugly. "This little puppy's sentence will be walkies every day, and must allow passerby to give her tummy rubs upon request."
4344>All of the guards are laughing rambunctiously, some even rolling around on their back from their laughing fit.
4345>Lucy takes deep rapid breaths, as if she were building up a tantrum, but each exhale makes her eyes more moist until her cheeks are soaked in tears.
4346>"Aww, don't worry little girl, I'll give you a good home." You say as you ruffle her hair, before dragging her by the leash. You look back at Herbert who's wiping tears from his eyes as he struggles to breathe, "Court is dismissed!" You walk back up the steps, Lucy in tow, who stumbles as she struggles to climb with her weak limbs, getting knocked about as you continue walking up despite her slow pace.
4347>You walk into the throne room, and see Naomi enter from the hall with your wife. "The trial is already over? I hope you gave that bitch the sentence she… deserved…"
4348>"Good news honey, I adopted a pet puppy! Isn't she cute!"
4349>Lucy stares up at your wife in awe, opening and closing her mouth, but unable to speak.
4350>"Aww! She's adorable!" Your wife shouts before picking her up and crushing her into her bosom.
4351>The hellhound desperately tries to claw her way out, but can't even budge from Magdalene's grip.
4352>Your wife finally lets go, dropping her to the floor. Lucy lies there in a heap, catching her breath in wheezing gasps. "Just… kill me… please…"
4353
4354>"So… there's still the matter of Ebonthorn's state of emergency…" You say in a serious tone, "Honey, I need to write a couple of letters, do you have some parchment?"
4355>"Yeah, there should be some on my desk in my bedroom." She says, stooping over to grab Lucy's leash, "I'm going to take the dog for a walk, come on girl, lets get you some exercise!" Magdalene says cheerily as she starts dragging the hellhound outside.
4356>You walk down the hall and into Maggie's bedroom, sitting down on the stool in front of her cluttered desk. There's stacks of parchment on the shelves but flipping through them, you find they're all covered in notes and schematics. Curious, you look at some of them, but a lot of them look… impractical. A seventy foot tall suit of clockwork armor? You're no machinist, but that looks like it would fall flat on it's face with it's first step.
4357>Finally you find a few pieces of fresh paper hidden between the notes. Grabbing a pen, you quickly begin writing your messages. It seems like your squire training is still helping you today, didn't think learning to write would've ever helped you beyond copying the PaIadins' holy book.
4358>Finishing the letters, you fold them up neatly and walk back out into the throne room, where you see Herbert returning with an armful of scrolls and papers, "Hey son, I was just heading to my study to process the paperwork from the trial."
4359>You take some of the scrolls from him, "Let me give you a hand with those."
4360>"Thanks! I need you to read over some things, so if you could follow me…" He walks back down into the hall, turning down a corridor leading to a winding stairwell. You both climb up the gruelingly long stairs before reaching a sprawling library, with large open windows looking out over the city. "Lily gave this room to me on our fifth anniversary when she got sick of her bedroom being cluttered with books. Since the representative that handled the bookkeeping isn't around any more, this room will make an ideal office for me to take over that duty."
4361>Herbert leads you to one of a few simple tables by the window, and motions you to place the documents on it. "So what did you need from me?"
4362>"I'm not sure who to give these to, but I need these letter's delivered to some people I met outside Ebonthorn." You say as you hand him the letters.
4363>He looks at you, "I'll be sure to give them to able carrier harpies right away, just write some directions on the backs so they know where to go." He says as he hands you a fountain pen.
4364>You hastily scrawl the locations of your recipients on the letters before returning them, "Just make sure to tell them to avoid any human roads, it's imperative these get to them, and quickly."
4365>Herbert nods, "Don't worry, they'll get delivered. Now, I just need you to look over these documents thoroughly, and sign them." He says as he shoves a large stack of paper in front of you, smiling nonchalantly.
4366
4367>You plop down onto a chair dejectedly and start quickly scanning for the signature lines before positioning your pen over it.
4368>"HEY!" You feel Herbert's hand roughly turn your head towards his face, "Don't you DARE disrespect my wife's position again! I told you to READ! Complacency like that is what allowed scum like Lucy to fester." He yells, fiery fury burning in his eyes.
4369>Nodding nervously, you turn back to the page and begin carefully reading the document… you barely understand any of it, doesn't help that the wording is so dry. You lean your forehead on your hand and huff as you try to power through.
4370>Herbert sits down and does his own work looking up at you to make sure you're not signing things too quickly. About halfway through the stack, you hear someone approach.
4371>"Hey Unky Herb, how do you say these words?" Becky says, holding an open book in front of her.
4372>Herbert leans over and points, "This one?" to which she nods. Herbert slowly reads off each syllable of a foreign phrase in a clear concise voice. "Just don't-"
4373>"Okay… I think I get it!" She say's as she puts the book down and holds her wings out in front of her, before shouting the words excitedly. A sonic boom rocks the room as a ball of violent wind explodes from within her wings, scattering your paperwork like leaves in a storm. 
4374>"-cast it inside…" Hebert says flatly.
4375>You bury your head in your hands and groan, before resigning to picking up the mess.
4376>"Sorry…" She says, hiding her head under her wings before scampering around to help you clean.
4377>When you finish up, Becky quietly leaves you both alone to resume work. When you turn to the next page, you realize they're all out order and groan even louder. "Why is Becky even practicing magic? Isn't that dangerous for a child?"
4378>Herbert scoffs, "She'll be fine, better she learns when she's young. Her species tends to excel at that sort of thing."
4379>You take his word for it and resume reading over the court records. It takes a few more hours, but you finally sign the last one, dropping the pen as you hold your cramping hand.
4380>"That wasn't so hard was it?" He say's as he grabs the stack and taps the edges on the table until they're all lined up. "You might want to do some stretches for your hand so it doesn't seize up like mine do." He says as he bends his individual fingers back before rubbing his wrist firmly. "But thank you Anonson, that should be all for now."
4381>You look out the window, and watch the people in the distant street walking around, going about their daily lives, "…Herbert, how am I going to tell them?"
4382>"Hmm?" He says as her continues going over the documents.
4383>"The stables Lucy had… all of those humans… they're gone. Lucy drugged them all with manticore venom and left Maggie to their mercy… and she reduced them all to cinders. So I collapsed the stables so no one would ever find out."
4384>Hebert sighs heavily, "So… that's what that earthquake was. That IS a problem… While there are a few stables that Lucy didn't own, they're small batch operations that managed to squeak by without gaining her attention. There's no way those can meet the demand for the entire city, or our exports. Worst of all, the monster economy practically runs on 'seed'… If we don't get more men in this city… the integrity of our spines will be the least of our worries.
4385>"So how are we going to get more men!?" You shout impatiently, you honestly never thought you would ever say that in your life.
4386>"Well that attack by the PaIadin's a while ago could be construed as an act of war… We would be completely justified in a campaign against them." He says thoughtfully.
4387
4388>You give him a worried look.
4389>"Or you know, we could always just talk to them, those PaIadins seem like reasonable fellas." Herbert says as he flips a page over.
4390>You give a small annoyed grunt, "Yeah I get it, you don't have to tell me that. But the only ones who seem to be beyond reasoning are the PaIadins, everyone else was typically really nice back home."
4391>"Well, we just have to get rid of the PaIadins then, but you would still have to convince humans to break away from a life time of religious belief, so it might not be as easy as you think. It took what you thought was a near death experience just to start trusting my daughter after all, remember?"
4392>"Yeah… but how am I going to convince our citizens to go to war with them!?" You shout desperately, before remembering the bloodbath last night. "Never mind."
4393>Herbert shoots you a smug grin, "You've seen what monsters will do just for the promise of a night with a man. You could convince them to do anything if you promised them a good husband." He grabs the pile of documents in his arms and stands up, "I'll make preparations for you to make the announcement tomorrow morning. It's best we get the citizens preoccupied with preparing for the war effort, rather than sitting idle knowing the 'seed' shortage has returned worse than ever."
4394>Herbert exits the library, leaving you looking out the window. As you look down at the court, you see Iris shuffling back to the temple when you start to feel… lacking.
4395>You make your way through the palace, and exit out into the street before walking to the nearby dilapidated temple.
4396>As you step inside, you see the young priest who was friends with your wife, Chelsea you think it was? "Hey, is it alright if I come in here?"
4397>"Oh of course EEEK!" She screams, backing into the wall as she hyperventilates, "My liege! I meant no disrespect! Of course you're always welcome in our humble temple!" The moth woman says as she frantically bows.
4398>"Chelsea, it's just me, Maggie's husband! Relax!" You say as you rest your hand on her shoulder. "I just… I just felt like I needed to pray… I haven't prayed in a long time."
4399>She smiles sweetly, "God always welcomes his children with open arms, you are free to pray here whenever you wish, the altar is just over there." She points to the modest black wooden table covered with lit candles, and a silver sculpture of an eight pointed star mounted on the center.
4400>You approach the altar and kneel, clasping your hands together and bowing your head before praying to… you're honestly not sure who you're praying to. You settle for just praying to whatever deity cares enough to listen you suppose. But you recall Iris' story about Orn and Hamay, how they united both human and monster together. Was her story true? Would such a thing be possible again despite the centuries of division, mistrust, and bloodshed? You pray to them, whether or not they're still there to listen, and find yourself wanting to carry out their will, to remake that world they created. You beg them for strength to carry out this task, and silently await an answer.
4401>"Boop!" You hear as you feel something poke your nose. You open your eyes and see a single blue eye at the end of it's stalk, poking through your helmets opening, startling you to scream as you fall backwards.
4402>You see Iris tittering playfully, "Goodness, you look so serious Anonson. Prayer should be a joyous thing!"
4403>"How can you be so callous in your own temple!? You would act so casual in a house of your own god? You shout angrily, still wound up from the scare.
4404>Iris frowns, "You didn't seem to like how uptight my little acolyte was with you, if the gods made you like them, do you not think they would feel the same?"
4405>"B-but, I am not a god, I am simply a mortal man…" You stammer nervously.
4406>She waggles her finger, "An extraordinary mortal man who is king of all monsterkind. But does that mean you are no longer the man you were before, who desires love and friendship?"
4407>"I-I suppose not… I would hope not." You say as you stand up. "I am sorry for snapping at you, you just startled me."
4408
4409>Iris laughs warmly, "It is okay, my child, think nothing of it. But remember the sermon I gave you some time ago? Even the gods want to be loved, and you can love and respect someone without putting them on a pedestal all alone."
4410>"I suppose you're right…" You say with uncertainty.
4411>"You don't get as old as me without knowing a few things." She says proudly, "So why did you decide to pay an old lady a visit?"
4412>You sweat nervously, "Oh, I mean no disrespect ma'am, but I came here to pray! But I can still make time for you!" 
4413>She smiles, "Oh, Anonson, that means so much to me! No one ever comes here to pray, it's truly a sad thing that Ebonthorn doesn't seem to want God's love in their hearts. But I suppose that's only natural when monsters have treated humans like lesser beings for so long. They all know it's wrong deep in their hearts, but they were fooled into thinking it was the only way by selfish minded people."
4414>"Well, if you start giving sermons again, me and my wife will be sure to come listen to them!" You say excitedly.
4415>"As you wish, 'Demon King Anonson', who am I to deny your will?" She says playfully.
4416>Her words remind you of last night, "Iris… am I really that bad of a person? To be called a Demon King?"
4417>"Oh, my child I was just being dramatic! It has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?"
4418>"But my first evening as King was spent slaughtering my own people… I thought that's why you called me a demon."
4419>Her face becomes solemn, "Truly regrettable, but it was not your fault Anonson, you were merely defending you and your loved ones. Monsters are children of God's chaotic half, and sometimes a show of strength is necessary to curb them, for even God's love can not fully suppress their true nature. And it was also a full moon, when monsters' inhibitions fall away and their old selves shine through. Usually the full moon merely makes monsters more amorous, but with no one to love, and tensions so high, they had only violence to turn to." Her lips curl back into a smile, "And what's wrong with being a demon? You're married to one after all."
4420>You feel a bit better from her words, but not as much as you would like. "Thank you for allowing me to pray here Iris, but I should be going."
4421>"Any time deary, you're always welcome here." She says before you begin walking out.
4422>"Have a blessed day, my lieg- I mean, Anonson!" Chelsea says as she waves goodbye.
4423>As you meander about the court yard, you hear grunting and wood being struck hard. You hear it echoing from the side of the palace. As you follow the sound, you see Kenneth and Natsuko sparring each other. Kenneth struggles to keep up with her wild and unpredictable punches, but manages to block everything she throws until a final right hook breaks his shield into splinters.
4424>"Dammit Natsuko, that's the third shield today!" He says as he shakes his hand about, "…Impressive!" He looks over and sees you, "Hey Anonson! Come spar with us!"
4425>You walk over to them, Natsuko chugging from her massive gourd, "Ahhh! Want some little buddy?" She says offering you her drink, her breath reeking of alcohol to the point if you wonder if she still has her nose hairs.
4426>"Uh… no thank you… I tend not to drink before sparring." You say politely.
4427>"Well, I ALWAYS drink before a fight, it's how my Mom taught me to fight!" She says, before setting over gourd down, "Mom was a master of the ancient Oni fighting style, 'Drunken Fist of the Eastern Sun'!" She says before going into an unarmed fighting pose, and then stumbling drunkenly.
4428>Kenneth walks over carrying a wooden training maul, and hands it to you, "Shouldn't be too difficult for you to beat a drunk woman, right champ?" He says with a wry smirk.
4429
4430>His poor choice of words makes this sound incredibly wrong, but you heft your hammer up. You need the exercise after being in captivity for so long. "I'm ready when you are!"
4431>She says nothing and slowly lumbers over to you with a big friendly smile, as she approaches she trips and stumbles before a red fist rockets towards you, barely giving you time to dodge. You don't even have time to recover before she stumbles around and flings another fist towards you, which you barely block with the haft of your hammer. Her movements are completely unpredictable, its only a matter of time before your luck runs out.
4432>But suddenly, you see an opening! You swing over head, hoping to finish this with one blow to her head! But the hammer stops, and you see her hands clapped over the hammer head so firmly, you can't budge it! You feel a strong impact to your gut through your armor, and you barely keep your balance as you slide backwards on the sandstone from the immense force.
4433>You take a few deep breaths and hype yourself up, before letting loose a ferocious battle cry, your helmet bursting in flames as the visor snaps down. You charge with as fast as your legs will allow you before skipping on one foot, swinging the hammer in a wide circle around you for a powerful impact!
4434>Natsuko raises her arms, and blocks the hammer, which bursts into splinters as it connects. "You left yourself wide open! HYAH!" With lightning movement she slams her thumbs against the temple of your helmet, chuckling darkly, "It's over."
4435>You glance around confused by her odd maneuver, "What do you mean? I'm wearing a helmet of adamantite, not even a war hammer can dent it."
4436>"It doesn't matter, you have already cum." She says with a lecherous grin,
4437>"Natsuko, how much have you had to drink exactly? I haven't cum at all, I'm not even remotely turned on."
4438>"You have ten seconds, I will count it down for you: One! Two! Three! Four! Five!"
4439>Her display is making you nervous and you attempt to walk away, but her immense brute strength allows her to hold you in place with her thumb tips.
4440>"Six! Seven! Eight! Nine! TEN!" Her toothy grin suddenly drops, her entire face burns a deeper red before she tears her hands away from your head and grabs her crotch, her legs buckling as she falls to her knees. "HNNNNNNGG-!!!" She winces before letting loose a loud babbling moan, her mouth foaming up as she convulses and thrashes about on the ground. It takes her a full minute to finally calm down as she loses consciousness, her body still twitching occasionally.
4441>Worried, you kneel beside her and pull off a gauntlet before placing a finger on her neck. You can still feel a pulse, much to your relief. You put your gauntlet back on, squatting next to her torso and straining to roll her on to her stomach so she doesn't choke on her own vomit or drool. You're not sure with this species of monster, but you would rather not take the chance.
4442>"Anonson, how come you've never used that move on me, I thought I was your wife?" You look over and see Magdalene grinning at you, with your pet dog in tow.
4443>You get up and dust off your greaves, "It was her move and it backfired… I'm not even really sure what just happened to be honest. I think she might have had way too much to drink."
4444>"Oooohhhh…" Natsuko groans as she lifts herself off the ground and onto her feet, her legs wobbling. "…Was it good for you too, baby…?"
4445>"No… I told you I didn't feel anything, I'm sorry." You say with an uncomfortable smile.
4446>She slumps over dejectedly, "Aww, that's a low blow little buddy, and you could have at least cuddled afterwards…"
4447
4448>You sigh in frustration at her one track mind before turning to Kenneth, "Hey Kenneth, I promised Iris we would go to her sermon tomorrow, would you like to join us?"
4449>"I… I don't know champ… I don't feel comfortable with that to be honest." He says as he runs his fingers through his hair nervously.
4450>Magdalene puts her hands on her hips, "Ken! I know you have a thing against cyclopes, but this is my grandma!"
4451>He looks down shamefully, "Mags, it's not that… I just don't think I can feel comfortable in a church right now… You understand, don't you Anonson?"
4452>You nod knowingly, "I do, but this is different, I promise you. Iris knows of our… theological difficulties. Her church is a lot different, practically the opposite really." You lean in close and whisper, "She scolded me for praying too seriously…"
4453>He looks at you suspiciously, "No surprise there, you're the only person I know of who can be too uptight for church."
4454>"Whats that supposed to mean!?"
4455>Kenneth pulls out a flask and takes a swig, "Alright, I'll go, but you gotta come to the bar with me and actually drink and have a good time for once."
4456>"But then who's going to drag you back home at the end of the night?" You say smugly.
4457>He's about to take another hit from his flask when he corks it and puts it away, "Fine, I won't drink tonight. That way I can return the favor for once. Maybe this time you'll make an ass of yourself so I can lord it over you
4458>"WHOO!" Natsuko cheers, "Lets go get hammered!" She lifts up her hands and shows her forearms, covered in a huge nasty welts, "In a way that's less painful this time."
4459>You look up and see the sun still hanging high in the sky, "Um, later tonight, I'm going to go back to the palace and make sure I take care of any work that I need to do before hand."
4460>Kenneth looks at you uncomfortably, "Alright, 'King Buzzkill', make sure you get the stick out of your ass before joining us later." He turns to Natsuko, "So want to show me the quarry now?"
4461>"Sure! If you want, I can see if the boss can give you a job too!" She says as she wraps an arm around his shoulders as they both walk off.
4462>You're left alone with Magdalene, "So how was your walk with the dog?"
4463>Maggie claps her hands together, "Oh it was lovely! The weather is fantastic, and everyone all wanted to pet our new little puppy, isn't that right girl?"
4464>Lucy looks at you with tired eyes. Her hair is messy and her stomach looks like it has a rash from friction burn.
4465>Your wife clings to your arm and looks up at you, "Oh by the way, there's a line of people going in to the palace."
4466>Instinctively you ready your war hammer, "WHAT!? They're rioting again ALREADY!?"
4467>"Honey, calm down, they seemed pretty excited actually, I think they're waiting for you."
4468>You let out a heavy sigh as you sling your weapon onto your back. "Alright, care to come with me?" You say as you hold her hand.
4469>She nods before leaning into you as you make your way around to the front of the palace.
4470
4471>As you approach the front palace doors, there is indeed a line extending out beyond the courtyard's boundaries. Thankfully they seem to be waiting rather patiently, so your worry melts away somewhat.
4472>"Move aside! Make way for the king!" Shouts a guard as they push the line to the side, and put themselves between you.
4473>You sidle through the door with Magdalene, not wanting to have to shove past anyone. As you enter the council room, you see the line leading up to the throne room, and go up the uncrowded stair well on the other side. Another pair of guards opens the door for you as you walk in to see Herbert standing by the throne. "Oh you're here! Good, I was just about to send a guard for you."
4474>"What's going on exactly?" You inquire.
4475>"Well, since The Circle has been executed, and all of the clans are currently under investigation, we're setting times to allow citizens to seek an audience with their king. This way the citizens can still make sure their concerns are heard."
4476>"Oh! That sounds great!" Come to think of it, back home you never saw the Holy King… you don't think any one did except the Holy Guard. You feel excited about this prospect though, and sit down on the throne happily, your wife standing next to you with a hand on your shoulder,. "Okay, I'm ready whenever you are!"
4477>"Okay, guards! Let the first one in!" Herbert shouts, before the door opens and a wolf lady with black fur, wearing gold and blue smart looking attire and thick round glasses comes in.
4478>You get up and bow, "Hello ma'am, how can I help you?" You remain standing, and see Herbert shoot you a raised eyebrow.
4479>The woman fidgets nervously, "O-oh, hello my liege! My n- name is Sable, and I- I wanted to inform you of a terrible structural abnormality of your palace!" She's sweating bullets, as she continues to play with her fingers and avoids maintaining eye contact.
4480>"Oh? This is important then, what have you found?" You say with genuine concern.
4481>Sable produces a scroll and opens it before reading off of it in a stilted voice, "Ebonthorn Palace contains four hundred ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine bricks in it's construction." She looks up at you as you wait for her to finish.
4482>When she remains silent you say, "And?"
4483>"That's the problem! You couldn't add one more brick somewhere!? Just a single brick!?!?" She begins to get hysterical and flail about nervously, to which the guards grab their weapons and tense up.
4484>Not wanting an altercation you swiftly walk up and grab the woman's paw, lifting her chin up so she looks you in the eyes, "Shhh Shh… It's okay, we'll add a brick, don't worry." Your actions making her calm down immediately.
4485>Her face goes red as tears well up in her eyes, "Oh thank you my King! Thank you so much!" She says before hugging your waist, the guards begin to step forward when you put a hand up to stop them.
4486>"It's no problem… seriously… you may go now Sable, we'll make sure to install the… single brick, and update the records accordingly." You say as you pat her on the back.
4487>She pulls away and bows several times before running out the door, when you feel a small twinge of a headache form. Herbert quickly scratches a note down on his scroll.
4488>You plop back down on the throne and rub the bridge of your nose with your thumb and forefinger. "Bring in the next concerned citizen please." You say, as Magdalene gently strokes your free hand.
4489
4490>A woman with an insect like lower body and two antennae on her head skitters in to the room. Her facial expression is very relaxed and casual.
4491>Once again you stand and bow, "Hello miss, what concerns do you have?"
4492>She clicks her tongue, "Uh… like yeah, could I borrow thirty silver? I promise I'll like pay you back… totally."
4493>You stare at her in disbelief, before finding the right words for this delicate matter, "No." You state flatly.
4494>"Ugh, lame. I'm out of here." She scoffs before skittering back out.
4495>"Next in line please!" You shout.
4496>A cat girl with purple and black fur, wearing flamboyant and frilly clothes bounds in excitedly. In her arms is a stack of large sheets of paper. "Hello Mr. King! My name is May, and I wanted to gain a permit for posting these on public property!" For some reason you can't help but feel annoyed by this woman, but you're not sure why.
4497>"Post… what exactly? I would like to see it before making a decision." You say in a methodical tone.
4498>She pulls a sheet off of her stack and presents it with a flourish, "Tah daah!" It's a poster with a silhouette of your crown at the top, and the words 'Keep Calm and Jill Off'.
4499>The poster is immediately the most obnoxious thing you've ever seen. you look over at Herbert who silently mouths the word "No.", and look over at your wife who makes the same expression. "You're welcome to sell them to people and post them on your own property, but I have to decline your request to post it on public property. I'm sorry."
4500>Her ears fold back as she slumps over and looks crestfallen, "O-oh… okay… thank you for your time my liege." She says sadly before walking out.
4501>"N-next citizen, please." You say as you lean over in your throne, resting your head in your hands.
4502>A black furred centaur woman with two horns trots in, approaching your throne and kneeling before you, "My liege, would you marry me?"
4503>You're taken aback by this sudden forwardness, looking over at your wife, whose eyes are wide open, mouth agape in shock. "I-I'm highly flattered ma'am but as you can see, I'm already married… my wife is literally right here."
4504>"That's even hotter!" She says excitedly, before noticing your disgruntled expression, "Well… can I at least watch you two later tonight? I promise I won't make too much noise."
4505>"NEXT!" You yell impatiently, the woman jumping up in fear and running out. How did she even get up the stairs anyways? Your headache has grown worse, and you look over to your side, "Herbert how much longer are we doing this?"
4506>"Four hours." He says tersely.
4507>You groan and slouch in the throne, immediately regretting your earlier enthusiasm.
4508
4509>It continued like this for the next four hours. The most constructive issue you resolved was permitting a woman with a freakishly long tongue to open a frozen treats stand in the city. You don't understand why your wife seemed turned off by the idea though, the frozen treat she offered you was delicious and refreshing, especially for this hot desert weather.
4510>You had a woman with big fluffy paws request a hug, which went on for a bit too long, to the point you had to ask her to leave. Then a harpy with fluffy pink feathers asking to sit on your lap, which required three guards to remove and escort to a cell. Countless sexual advances, some forceful, several marriage proposals, a few declarations of love, a couple of challenges to duels. It got to the point where you just held Magdalene's hand the entire time so people would get the message. A lot of monster came inside and immediately walked out at that point.
4511>The oddest was a little goat girl who wanted to tell you something about the sad bath or something? At that point you weren't even paying attention because you were too busy wondering who let a child in here without adult supervision. So you had a guard escort her out and help her find her mom.
4512>But at last, the time came where you were free. The guards had to turn some people away, which made you feel bad of course. But by this point, you don't think any of them had something important to ask. "Hmm, we might have to start doing this earlier in the morning, since people who don't have serious requests will be less likely to put the effort in to coming… But other than that I think you handled yourself well!" Herbert says enthusiastically. "That's all you need to do for tonight, I'm going to go check on Becky before finishing up everything else."
4513>You become vaguely aware of snoring, and see Lucy curled up at your feet, kicking the air and yipping quietly. "So are you ready to go meet Kenneth and Natsuko at the bar?" You say as you stand up, careful not to kick the dog.
4514>"Sure! Should we bring her?" Magdalene says, pointing to Lucy.
4515>You shake your head, "Nah, she'll be fine here, let me just make sure she has some food." You duck into the kitchen, and see a sack of dog kibble leaning against the larder. Grabbing a bowl, you fill it with food, before grabbing another bowl and filling it from the water jug. You carry both bowls out into the throne room and set them down near Lucy where she can see it. Finally, you grab her leash and tie it securely onto the throne's arm rest. "Alright, now she'll be fine, lets go!"
4516>You take your wife's hand and begin leaving the palace, the sky bright streaked with pinks and violets as the sun sets. The countless lights and lanterns both fire and magical illuminate the city like fire flies dancing in the summer. You feel Magdalene rest her head on your shoulder as you walk down the street. The road is filled with monsters walking up and down, going about their business, idle chatter filling the air punctuated by laughter and shouting. Luckily, they all seem to be politely leaving you alone, giving the two of you a peaceful stroll as you make your way to the dark alley where the tavern 'Spirit's' lies.
4517>As you enter the cozy establishment, you see Kenneth and Natsuko sitting at the bar laughing uproariously before turning to see you, "Hey little buddy! Kenneth owes me a beer, he said you were incapable of having fun and wouldn't come tonight. But I knew you wouldn't let me down!"
4518>You walk over and sit down next to Natsuko, Magdalene sitting to the other side of you. Cree the bartender floats up to you, "What'll it be my liege? I have a wonderful selection of the finest spirits aged for-"
4519>"Just whiskey thank you, I don't need anything extravagant." You say, chuckling nervously.
4520>The bartender looks at Maggie, "And you my Queen?"
4521>"Barometz cider please!" She says cheerily.
4522>The spectral woman nods politely, "Coming right up." As she pulls a rocks glass and mug, and fills them with their respective drinks, before handing them to you and your wife.
4523>Taking a gentle sip of liquor, you're startled when you hear a mug slam down on the bar, "Keep 'em comin'!" Magdalene shouts to the bartender.
4524>"Whoa! Careful Mags, you don't wanna go too fast with those!" Kenneth says leaning over.
4525
4526>Not wanting your wife to upstage you, you drink your whiskey a little faster… not too fast though. "So Natsuko… that's an interesting name, are you from around here, or…?"
4527>The massive woman turns towards you and smiles, "Ah, well my parents were simple farmers from the Island of the Sun in the eastern seas. Her and her husband came here looking for their fortune here when a great storm destroyed their village. Of course, I was born and raised in Ebonthorn Crag, but my name comes from their home country." She says with pride in her smile.
4528>You take a swig, and feel yourself becoming warm and relaxed, "So… other than hauling glass, and drinking, what do you do?" You say, your voice becoming a bit loose.
4529>For the first time you've seen, Natsuko frowns, "Ah, well… I've been trying to save money up for something. You see a while ago, I bought some 'seed' because I wanted to have a child. I hadn't found a mate due to the scarcity of humans, and buying one is far out a quarry workers budget." She downs a mug of beer in one gulp, "So about twenty-five years ago, I gave birth to a sweet baby boy, he looked just like his grandfather, and I raised him into a fine young man! I loved my son so much, he was such a good boy. So I was trying to save up money to move back to my parents' homeland so he could have a home where he wouldn't be considered property." But one day, I had a little too much at the bars one evening, and got… in a little scuffle with some loud mouthed pup from the Hound House clan. Cree, another beer please." She says as she raises her finger. 
4530>She holds off on her story while she waits for the beer, downing it immediately as she get its and ordering another. "I ended up punching her clear across the bar! But she also ended up crashing into her little pet boy toy, and killing him. Of course the guards took the noble's side over a lowly drunken mother's, and I was swiftly arrested for assault and destruction of property… and they weren't talking about the bar's furniture." She say's with an angry growl. "When I was brought to the court hearing, they found me guilty and fined me for the cost of the dead human. There was no way I could pay that much in my life even if I made twice as much, and they knew it… So they…" She looks in her empty mug, a tear dropping inside as it quakes in her clenched hand before being crushed into a lump of tin. "Those bastards took my boy away! Said they were going to make him work the stables until the debt was paid! Apparently he wasn't 'pure bred' enough since he didn't have a dick that would emasculate a horse! So it would take forty years for him to be fully paid off unless I managed to pay the difference before then!" She flings the crushed mug, smashing a bottle of liquor on the shelf.
4531>Your mouth suddenly becomes extremely dry as your heart leaps into your throat. "Ma'am… two shots please… doubles…"
4532>"It's taken seven years, and I almost have enough saved up… but… you're the king now! You could confiscate my son back from those mangy thugs, couldn't you?" She says, with pleading eyes.
4533>All you can do is nod while looking straight ahead. No… your nodding turns into shaking as you remember her fight for you, a man she had barely known, you can't lie to her. "I-I'm sorry Natsuko… I can't…" Magdalene holds on to you to comfort you.
4534>"W-what do you mean little buddy? The Circle is gone… you have absolute rule don't you… don't you?" She puts her hands on your shoulder and leans close to you. You can see her eyes watering out the corner of your vision. "Please, I just want my child back! Tell me why you can't even if you're the king now!"
4535>The bartender slips you two full shot glasses before quickly slipping down through the floor. Without hesitation, you promptly down them both in quick succession, the burning going straight to your head. "Because… I'm not god, Natsuko…" You manage to croak out.
4536>"W-what…?" She says in a barely audible whisper.
4537>You sigh heavily, "That earthquake the other day… was the Hounds' stables… I'm sorry… there's nothing I can do."
4538>She collapses onto your shoulder, sobbing hysterically, her immense weight pressing down on you, but you try to stand fast for her.
4539>"Natsuko… it's all my fault." Magdalene says solemnly.
4540
4541>Natsuko howls in sorrow, unaware of your wife's words. She wraps her huge arms around you and squeezes tightly, her cries nearly deafening you.
4542>You return her embrace, and stroke her back, desperately trying to comfort her.
4543>All of the patrons in the bar become deathly quiet, giving you uncomfortable glares, and a few of them getting up and leaving. Several minutes pass until the large woman clinging on to you finally calms down somewhat.
4544>"Anonson… I'm going to go… I need to take a walk… clear my head… I'm sorry for ruining our night out…" She says, sniffling between sobs. Slowly she gets up from her stool and makes her way out of the bar.
4545>You feel your wife peck you on the cheek before getting up, "Honey, I'm going to follow her and make sure she's okay… I'll meet you back home later, I love you." You try to say something but she bolts out the door too quickly.
4546>The bar is suddenly silent, and idle conversations quietly pick back up again. Kenneth scoots over onto the stool next to you. "Champ… maybe you should just go. You shouldn't start drinking sad like I did… starts bad habits." He says as he takes a sip from his flask. "I'll take care of the tab, just make sure Mags and Natsuko are okay."
4547>As you stand up, you lose your balance and stumble. You're really not used to drinking as much as you did, the world around you is unfocused and seems to wobble, but you pull your tattered focus together somehow and push through.
4548>You walk through the streets, looking through the crowds for Natsuko, or Magdalene, but there are so many monsters here, how would you ever hope to find them when your buzz makes the crowd look like a wild blur!?
4549>There's too much to deal with out here, you duck into a corridor and walk down the stairs to try and find some peace from the hustle and bustle. When you get to the bottom, you find yourself in the Ant District.
4550>Walking through the underground city, you see an area covered in countless bloodstains in the carved stone. This was where you fought that gang the other day, they must have dragged the thugs' corpses away. 
4551>A loud impact rings out, echoing through the caverns, and you follow it as quickly as you can. It takes a while to determine the sounds source, but eventually you realize it came from the stable's ruins. When you turn to go down the corridor, you see Natsuko and your wife sitting silently on pieces of rock that had collapsed. Magdalene has a black eye, her cheek is split open and swollen.
4552>"What's going on?" You say, both women jumping at your sudden words. "Honey why are you hurt?"
4553>"Anonson, it's not what it looks like! She didn't mean it!" Magdalene shouts in a panic.
4554>You gather what had happened, and look at Natsuko angrily.
4555>"Little buddy, it was an accident! I swear, I just… I just wanted to see my precious boy again… I tried to dig him out, I wanted to give him a proper burial…" She buries her head in her hands, "Your wife came, she just wanted to make sure I wasn't going to hurt myself… Maggie told me everything… I didn't know what to think… and I just…"
4556>"Natsuko, it's fine… I deserved it. It's my fault your son is dead… I wish there was something I could do…" You wife rests a hand on the red woman's arm.
4557>She shakes her head, "There's nothing you can do… I don't hold it against you Maggie… If it wasn't for these fucking stables, that selfish bitch!" She screams as she punches the wall, cracks forming in the stone, "…none of this would have never happened…" She remains quiet, before turning to you, "Actually… there is one thing YOU can do Anonson."
4558>"Just name it, Natsuko, I'll do anything." You say as you look her straight in the eyes.
4559>She gives you a serious look, "Make it so no mother has to go through this ever again, promise me you'll do that." She gets up and grabs your hand gently, "Promise me Anonson… do it for my son…"
4560>You nod, which she responds with a small smile before crushing you in a sweaty hug, "Thank you little buddy…" her body shakes a few times as she sobs quietly, "…Thank you…"
4561
4562>Natsuko slowly releases you from her grip, and walks back. She tries to keep a smile up, but you can tell its really difficult for her. You grasp her large hand in yours, Magdalene putting her hand on top.
4563>You bow your head, "…God… please let these weary souls rest… guide them to your loving embrace, comfort them from their life of misery and neglect… I beg of you… please…" You pray under your breath, barely audible to your companions. As you lift your head, you double take as you barely make out a humanoid silhouette walk out of the rubble. It looks like it's not even there, the only indication of it's presence is a warming aura you feel, and the space it occupies looking somewhat displaced. As if reality was rippling gently where it stood. It approaches Natsuko from the side, and lovingly holds on to her, nuzzling it's head into the side of her chest.
4564>The towering oni's face washes over with relief, and her flowing tears slow down and dry. The presence beside her then steps back, before shrinking, the matter that composes it compressing into a small blindingly bright dot of light, before turning into a shining vertical streak that pierces through the rock ceiling, swiftly disintegrating into glowing dust that vanishes soon after.
4565>"I don't know why… but that prayer made me feel a lot better little buddy…" She beams at you happily. "…Hey… would you mind if I came to that sermon you were talking about today? I've worked so much, I haven't really made time for my faith… and I think I could really use it after today…"
4566>Still shaken up from what you had witnessed, you look over at Magdalene who looks at you with concern. "Honey?"
4567>Did she not see it? "Y-yeah! Of course you're welcome to come, I know Iris would be glad to have you there."
4568>Natsuko takes a deep breath before exhaling, "Little buddy, I'm going to head home early… I honestly need some time to myself and a lot of rest right now. I'll see you tomorrow though?" Her voice still tinged with sadness.
4569>"O-okay, if you need someone to talk to, I'll make sure the guards know to let you in the palace without any trouble." You say. "You sure you'll be okay?"
4570>"I'll try little buddy… I'll try for my darling little Loto…" She sniffles a bit, "Good night you two." Natsuko pulls her hands away before walking out of the ruins.
4571>You wait until shes out of earshot before leaning close to your wife, "Honey, did you see that?"
4572>Magdalene scrunches her eyebrows, "See what darling?"
4573>You look at her blankly, looking over her shoulder at the pile of rubble.
4574>"I think you had way too much to drink honey, we should get you home and go to bed." She says as shes stroking your hand lovingly.
4575>Deciding there's nothing you can say to convince her of something she didn't see, you drop the matter, "You're probably right, lets go home… I'm pretty tired too."
4576>Magdalene holds on to you while you make your way back to the palace, your walking still a bit unsteady from your buzz. As you walk into the throne room, you see Herbert lying on the floor with Becky asleep, her leg lying on his lap as he strokes her hair. "Hey, you guys are home earlier than-" He looks at his daughters black eye and seems to seethe with anger when he looks at you. "What did you do to my daughter…?" Herbert says in a silent rage.
4577>"Daddy it wasn't him, it was another woman!" She grabs your hand and places it up to her injury, showing him how much larger it is compared to your fist.
4578>"Why didn't you protect my baby girl, Anonson?" He says, his tone stern.
4579>"Ugh! Dad, it wasn't his fault… it's complicated! Stop worrying so much!" She says in a huff.
4580>Herbert looks down, still stroking Becky's hair, "Alright… you're a grown woman, I'll let you be. I'm still going to worry about you though." He looks over at you, "And you better not let her ever get hurt again, got it?"
4581>"Dad!"
4582>You nod, "Yes sir, I understand."
4583>"Good man, have a good night you two, and remember that speech tomorrow morning Anonson. Citizens will be gathering in the court a few hours before noon, so make sure you're well rested."
4584
4585>"What speech honey?" Your wife says inquisitively.
4586>The hairs on the back of your neck stand on end, "W-why don't we take a nice bath before bed honey."
4587>Her eyes squint suspiciously at you, "…That's not what I asked… but that does sound nice." She smiles lazily and walks off ahead of you and into her room.
4588>You look at Herbert who returns a heavy sigh. When you enter your wife's bedroom, she approaches you and helps you out of your armor. Once you've both stripped down, you both make your way down the hall to the bath.
4589>Magdalene excitedly runs up to the edge of the pool, because submerging herself slowly into the steaming water, letting out a relaxed sigh.
4590>You follow her in, sinking neck deep into the hot water, your muscles melting as the relaxing heat soaks into your bones.
4591>The both of you simply sit there quietly for a while, enjoying the bath. All the worries of the past seem to dissolve away…
4592>"So what speech honey?" Your wife says happily.
4593>You sigh heavily, you guess she's going to find out anyways. "I'm declaring war against the kingdom of Duskbreath tomorrow."
4594>Silence hangs in the air with palpable discomfort, your wife's expression goes cold and you subconsciously begin sinking yourself deeper into the water until you're submerged up to your nose.
4595>"Honey, this better not be for revenge, I know they killed your family, and Kenneth's wife, but-"
4596>Rising up out of the water, you interject, "Maggie, this is the last thing I want. I just wanted to live a quiet life with you… But now that the 'seed' shortage is real, and worse than ever…"
4597>"So the only way is more bloodshed? To kidnap innocent humans and make them sex slaves!?" Your wife's voice becoming upset.
4598>You swim up to her and hold her close, "I… don't want it to come to that. Violence might be inevitable though, you've seen how irrational the PaIadins are… come to think of it, they're not that different from monsters." You laugh nervously at the realization.
4599>Magdalene doesn't seem to approve of your joke though, "That's not very funny…" she says as she pulls away and turns her back to you.
4600>"Sorry honey… But, you've read their holy book, you said it yourself you're amazed how they go on with their lives… and unlike monsters here, they don't really have a choice in religion… Neither humans or monsters are happy like this."
4601>Magdalene smiles sadly, "So… think of it less like war, and more like…"
4602>"More like we're going to save the humans of Duskbreach from the Church, and show them there's a better way, that there's hope for them! Make a new world where humans and monsters can live together happily as equals!" You grab her shoulders from behind and crane your head around to look at her.
4603>"…Like us?" She gives you a sheepish smile.
4604>You kiss her neck lovingly before nuzzling her with your cheek, "Just like us! We'll show the world how love can bring us together, despite our differences!"
4605>Magdalene chuckles, "Just don't say that in your speech tomorrow, it's so cheesy! It's like those cheap romance novels I used to read."
4606>You give her a disappointed whine, "Aw… I thought it was good…"
4607>"…Let me help you write that speech, okay?" Your wife says with concern, "I don't want you to make the entire city groan."
4608
4609>"Well… if you're going to help write my speech, why don't I inspire you a bit?" You say as you let out a deep predatory laugh, sliding your hands over Magdalene's breasts and squeezing the soft pliable orbs firmly up against her chest.
4610>Magdalene gasps in surprise by your sudden fondling, "Ahn~ Anonson…" she sighs out pleasurably, her melodic voice only serving to excite you. Your manhood springs to attention, pressing hard between her legs, "OH! ANONSON!" She yelps, before giggling huskily and melting in your hands, slowly grinding herself against your shaft, humming blissfully.
4611>The bath room's door slams open, Kenneth walking in completely covered head to toe in a translucent teal goo, and looking extremely upset.
4612>"AAAAIIIIEEEE!" Magdalene screams and she tries to cover herself with her arms. "KENNETH WHY THE HELL DIDN'T YOU KNOCK!?" She yells angrily.
4613>He groans annoyed, "Sorry… just got back from paying you guys' bar tab… forgot I didn't have any money." he strips down as fast as he can with one hand, and steps into the bath, sighing as the slime lifts off his body and floats to the surface of the water before slowly drifting towards the drain. "So I had to pay in another way…"
4614>"You could have done worse Ken, Spirits' bartender is kind of cute." You say sympathetically, despite your annoyance at him barging in.
4615>Kenneth sighs, "Yeah, it wasn't so bad. Except she's a screamer… and saying she's a squirter would be an understatement. When she came, so much exploded out and… I got slimed. The good news is she says I get free drinks for a year now, so it's not all bad I guess."
4616>You throw up in your mouth a little bit, remembering her 'spooky stout'.
4617>"So… was I interrupting something?" He say's with a smirk, making you realize your hands are still on your wife's breasts.
4618>Magdalene is about to open her mouth, but you interrupt her, "Nope."
4619>"Darling what ab-EEP!"
4620>Magdalene is cut off as you swiftly begin fingering her while kneading her breast with your other hand. "No Kenneth, you weren't interrupting anything at all." You say casually.
4621>Kenneth looks completely shocked, glancing left and right nervously. "U-uh…"
4622>Your cock becomes hard again and pushes up against your wife's lips, "A-Anonson! What t-t-the hell are you doi-Uhn~" Her thought is interrupted as you deftly grab her hips and impale her.
4623>"So Kenneth, tell us more about your time at the bar." You say as you look at him.
4624>Kenneth simply stares, at a loss for words.
4625>You slow down bouncing your wife to let her cool down a bit. "W-why are y-you… he's r-right ther-" She lets out a breathless gasp as you pull her down hard, bottoming out into her. Magdalene's tongue lolls out as her eyes roll into the back of her head.
4626>Kenneth's face is beet red, his eyes bouncing around trying to look anywhere but in your eyes as he fidgets uncomfortably. "C-champ… I g-gotta go… do… a thing…" He stammers as he leans out of the bath and grabs his clothes and holds them over his crotch as he steps out and runs through the door.
4627>Letting go of her hips, you let her slide off your erection, when she turns around and faces you angrily. "Anonson, what the fuck is wrong with you!?"
4628>"I saw how he's been looking at you… just letting him know that you're mine…" Your voice a low growl.
4629>Magdalene's cheeks blush, "O-oh… I… W-wait, that doesn't mean you can just-MMF! Mmmmm…" You kiss her passionately, her body relaxing against yours as you press her against the bath's wall.
4630
4631>Magdalene reluctantly pulls away from you, "A-Anonson! What's gotten in to you!?" She says with nervous excitement.
4632>You fling her into a wedding carry and start walking out of the bath, "I don't know honey, you tell me." You say slyly as you carry her down the hall and into her bedroom, slamming the door behind you.
4633>The noise startles Lucy, who you see laying on your wife's bed. "HEY I'M TRY TO SLEEP HERE!" She shouts angrily, before ducking her head down and her ears folding back in fear.
4634>Staring into Lucy's eyes, you gently set your wife down on her feet. "Who said you could sleep on the bed? That's for people!" You flick the water still on your body at her, making her flinch and whine. "Bad dog! Off the bed! Off!"
4635>You could have sworn you tied her to the throne, guess she untied herself while you were gone. You grab her leash and forcefully flip the hellhound over onto her back before quickly trying her paws behind her back with the leather strap.
4636>"Pets sleep on the floor!" You scold before flinging her on to the floor. Using your foot, you position her so she's forced to look at the bed.
4637>Sitting on the edge of the bed, you spread your legs and lean back, presenting your throbbing erection to the air. "Would you give me a hand with this honey?"
4638>Magdalene walks over and kneels before you, and engulfing your length with her breasts, the soft wet flesh squeezing tightly around it. She looks up at you lovingly and opens her mouth, letting her tongue hang out. She lids her eyes and begins breathing heavily until her breaths are deep a ragged. Her cheeks begin flushing red as her tongue begins dripping with drool, letting it flow down into her cleavage before slowly alternating her breasts up and down, making the silky vice deliciously slick. Your wife's exhales gradually become erotic moans that you can feel vibrate through her chest as she squeezes her breasts around your manhood tighter.
4639>You look over and see Lucy trying to crawl over towards you, her tongue hanging out hungrily as tears form in her eyes.
4640>"H-honey… I think we've been a bit hard on the dog, don't you? M-maybe we should give her a treat just this once…" You say, your mind fogging up from your wife's tit fuck.
4641>Magdalene calms down a bit before nodding and reluctantly pulling her breasts off of your lap.
4642>"Since you've been a good girl for a bit, we'll give you a treat, how does that sound?" You say as you kneel on the ground.
4643>Lucy smiles gratefully and nods excitedly, shuffling close to you with all of her might. It takes some effort, but she finally manages to reach your soaking wet dick with the tip of her tongue.
4644>"Good girl! Here's your treat!" You say happily before grabbing her ears firmly, and forcefully jamming your shaft into her mouth. Lucy begins gagging reflexively as you roughly fuck her face, your balls clenching as you quickly work up to your orgasm. "A-are you ready girl? I-I'm about t-to…" She answers your warning with an ecstatic affirming hum.
4645>You feel the cum about to burst through, and quickly pull out just in time to ejaculate on Lucy's forehead. Her pupils contract and tears stream with renewed vigor as she's denied her much wanted treat. The hellhound desperately sticks her tongue out as she tries to lick just a drop of cum, but to no avail.
4646>You motion to your wife, who leans in close to your pet's head, and lovingly licks your seed clean off her forehead. "Thank you honey, that was great~" Magdalene sighs wistfully. "But we really need to write that speech." She walks over to her desk and sits down, grabbing a pen and paper and quickly writing things down.
4647>"Alright…" you say crestfallen, before you hatch an idea and quietly crawl under her desk.
4648>"Honey, how does this introduction sound?" She takes a breath to speak, but immediately moans throatily as you drag your tongue over her lips. "D-d-darling PLEASE! We reEEAAAAAly need to get this done!"
4649>"You just keep writing, I'll tell you if it's good or not." You say frankly.
4650>Magdalene slams the desk with her hand, "F-f-fine! J-just be a bit s-slower!!!"
4651>The both of you brainstorm and draft your speech in this fashion for the next several hours, and it was a lot more efficient than you thought it would be. The only thing that soured the evening was the dog sobbing quietly in the corner. But you didn't want to reward her selfish behavior with attention, so you both did your best to ignore it.
4652
4653>You wake up the next morning with a throbbing headache, and your mouth feeling dry as the desert around you. "…Honey wake up… we gotta get ready…"
4654>Magdalene greets the day with a dispirited groan. 
4655>Walking over to the desk, you grab the sheets of paper containing the speech you and your wife wrote and start reading over it. It looks pretty good actually… if you could READ the whole thing! Every couple of words are written so stretched out and hard to read, you'll never memorize it all in time! How could this have happened!?
4656"H-HONEY! S-Stop! I'm t-t-trying to WRITE!" She screams between giggling fits.
4657>You're never drinking again… How were you supposed to know you were a horny drunk!? And now you're left with a borderline unreadable speech, and nothing but vague memories of it from the night before.
4658>Your wife slowly gets up, "Good Morning… ugh my head…"
4659>There's a gentle knock on the door.
4660>Looking over at Magdalene, you see her cover herself before nodding. You quickly put your padded leggings on, "Come in!" You announce.
4661>The door slowly opens, Kenneth nervously entering the room, grabbing a small plate he held in his mouth, "Hey, thought I would bring you guys some tea… usually helps me with my hangovers."
4662>He has trouble looking at you, and it makes you remember what you did last night with searing embarrassment. What in the world were you thinking… "T-thanks Ken…" You mumble as you take the saucer from him and set it down on Maggie's desk. "So… um… sorry… about the other night."
4663>Kenneth laughs nervously, "I-It's fine… guess I asked for it calling you uptight…" He scratches the back of his head and looks away. "Well… Herbert told me to let you know that he's gotten breakfast made, so whenever you guys are ready." Kenneth slowly leaves and closes the door behind him, the gust of air blowing through smelling vaguely of something sweet.
4664>Magdalene immediately perks up, "Pancakes!" She slips into a dress as quickly as she can before bolting out the door.
4665>You put on your brigandine jacket and see Lucy is lying curled up on the floor by the bed, "Come on girl, lets go get some breakfast!" You grab her leash and she doesn't even get up, she just lies there as you drag her out to the throne room. 
4666>When you come out you see the table set up with food, Becky and Kenneth eating politely, while your wife crams large syrupy chunks of pancake into her maw with the grace expected of a Queen. "HRRY SHRT DRD DIS PRNCRKS R RRRY GRD!"
4667>"…Thanks sweetheart, but remember what I told you about eating slower? If you're not a child anymore, why are you still eating like one? Herbert says with a stupid grin.
4668>Magdalene slowly swallows and grins coyly, "…Sorry…"
4669>Herbert laughs, "It's okay Maggie, so… how did that speech come along?"
4670>Both of you remain silent and look at each other guiltily.
4671>He sighs heavily, "You're just like how me and your mother were… Well, I HEARD you two when I walked down the hall and figured I would just write one up for you, take the time to study it over breakfast and be sure to get ready quickly. PLEASE take this a little more seriously next time, there won't be room for this if you're going on a cross country campaign."
4672>Your face warms as you take the sheets of paper from him. You begin reading it over while you absentmindedly eat your food. "Honey, I think you're supposed to speak this part." You say as you show her the page.
4673>She takes it from you and recites it aloud as she eats her pancakes, voice becoming muffled periodically from her over-sized bites.
4674>You hear slow crunching and look down to see your pet eating her kibble with grim determination. Feeling full, you take your last bit of pancake and toss it into her bowl before returning your attention to your speech. Something wraps tightly around your leg, but when you look back down, you only see Lucy eating her food.
4675
4676>Finished with your meal, you and Magdalene return to her room where she helps you into your armor. You're starting to get annoyed putting it on so often, but it's saved your life so many times you can't complain too much. The entire time you've kept your eyes glued onto the speech, the prospect of speaking publicly terrifying you more than anything you've face in combat.
4677>After your armor is on, Magdalene gets herself ready, and you both rush back to the throne room. Herbert is waiting for you by the door to the council room, as is Kenneth and Becky, who seems oblivious to anything going on with her nose buried in a hefty looking tome "Alright, the people have already started gathering in the courtyard, we'll give it a few more minutes to make sure people have enough time to make it, are you ready?"
4678>You go completely cold and shake your head violently, "No…"
4679>"Close enough!" Herbert exclaims, "You'll do fine, just remember how monsters think."
4680>You almost forgot something, walking over to the table, you grab Lucy's leash with your left hand and tug on it, making her reluctantly get up and walk beside you. Everyone makes their way out through the council room, where the crowd of citizens can be heard through the door. Magdalene softly grabs your hand and entwines her fingers in yours. You look over to her and she smiles, giving your hand a gentle squeeze.
4681>Naomi awaits at the entrance, who salutes you as she opens the door for you and your friends. The roar of the people drowning out all other sounds, and making your heart beat faster with uncertainty. As you make your way out into the courtyard and stand near the precipice of the stairs, everyone immediately looks up at you and goes quiet. The presence you have with them is powerful, but it creeps you out more than anything, you're not used to having any sort of sway like this.
4682>"Citizens of Ebonthorn, we have an important announcement to make. The other day an earthquake rocked our city, and there have been many rumors regarding it. I am hear to clear the air: the Hound House stables have indeed collapsed, and there were no survivors. The 'seed' shortage that was revealed to be fabricated by my now loyal pet, Lucy, has truly returned, only this time it's even worse than before. On top of this, is our city's existence now being known to Duskbreach a month ago. Many of you believed their army to be relatively small for a siege on our capital… that was because it was an army solely intended to capture me…"
4683>The horde of monsters quietly murmurs among themselves, until you raise your hand, prompting them to stop. "The humans' forces are formidable, which I know considering I was born and raised among them. But while their armies are large and powerful, the common man lives in misery! Oppressed under a theology that belittles and condemns every mortal, and claims it mercy and love! Their citizens live empty lives, with the only expectation for their existence an eternity of torment and pain waiting for them in the afterlife! Men, women, and children live in fear, as their every move is watched, waiting, expecting them to sin, so they can be executed or exploited!" Your grip tightens angrily, voice booming with passion "When I came to live in this city, I eventually realized, that monsters had the same look of lingering despair in their eyes that my own people had. You were all lied to as well, being told that the only way for you to survive was to treat the humans among you like livestock, and property, even if they were your own children! And yet despite the moral decline in your society, you ALL knew, deep down that it was wrong, because it hurt all of you, not just humans!"
4684>You pause, noticing the crowd has gone somber. Your wife speaks up, "We all knew what we were missing in our lives! We tried to hide it with contempt, with a superiority complex, with forced relationships between other monsters… but it could never change what we are! We are monsters, and we NEED human men! Not as property! Not as slaves, or pets!" She wraps herself around you, squeezing you tightly, "But as equals! As lovers! …As husbands! As partners! As friends! As fathers! As sons!"
4685>Taking this as your cue to resume, "Which is why, from this day forward, humans will be given the same rights as monsters in Ebonthorn, and why starting today, we will be recruiting any willing and able citizens for a campaign against the human Church of Duskbreach! After two months of intense military training for our recruits, we will embark into human territory, liberate them from their cruel, spiteful god, and show them that monsters and humans are meant to live and love together!"
4686
4687>As you look out into the crowd, your heart slowly drops. They don't seem to be responding positively at all. They're not angry, or upset, rather guilty and mournful. Magdalene glaces over at you sympathetically before looking over at a particular spot in the crowd.
4688>You look where here eyes point, and see Natsuko sticking out of the crowd, consoling a grieving lizard woman with a flaming tail. Scanning the rest of the citizens, you see many others sobbing uncontrollably. It's clear to you what's going on now.
4689>Magdalene steps forward, "I understand many of you are grieving, you may have had sons who you sold during desperate times, or taken away from you 'for the good of our city', or even forcefully abducted. You may feel guilty for their deaths, but you must not dwell in the past. We cannot bring back the fallen, but what we can do is make the world a place where these tragedies could never happen again! Imagine living in a world where you could meet the love of your life, just walking down the street!"
4690>You walk next to your wife and hold her hips, "Your daughters can go out in the world, and instead of fearing genocidal PaIadins, can instead be hopeful, that the day is the one where they meet their soul mate! She won't have to save up all of her life, to find she can't even afford half the price for a brain dead human slave! She can freely meet a man who can converse with her! Who has hopes and dreams!" You turn to face your wife, and hear the crowd slowly start cheering, "Who can hold her close! And tell her he loves her from the bottom of his heart! And make love to her as an equal! And father her children that they can raise together!" You pull Magdalene against you and kiss her deeply with as much passion as you could muster. She returns your affections and holds onto you as if her life depended on it.
4691>The entire city erupts in roaring applause and impassioned shouting and cheers. You pull away from your wife, and see her beaming with the most wonderful smile, her beautiful red eyes glowing with eternal love for you. Your heart swells almost painfully, unable to bear being apart from her, you close in and kiss her again as you hear true hope return to the citizens of Ebonthorn for the first time in centuries.
4692>Lost in your wife's embrace, a gentle rapping on your back plate startles you back to reality. Turning around, you see Iris smiling at you warmly with her moth girl acolyte in tow. "Hello my child, I just wanted to come by and escort you to the temple for my sermon when you were done with your lovely speech."
4693>"Gramma, we're not done yet, we'll be there in a bit we promise!" Magdalene says impatiently.
4694>You reach out to the sweet old lady, "Actually Iris, why don't you hold the sermon here? Tell the people about when the world was young, and humans and monsters lived together peacefully! Tell them about the world I want to help create again!" You say excitedly putting your hands on her shoulders.
4695>Iris turns around and blushes as her large eye closes along with her several eye stalks, save for one that peeked out at you coyly. "Oh, my child, you're such a sweet young man, I can see why Maggie is so smitten with you." A tear rolls down her cheek, "Nothing would make me happier Anonson."
4696>Carefully grasping her hand, you slowly walk her down the stairs until you're level with the people crowding the streets. Everyone keeps a respectful distance from you as they look on curiously.
4697>Iris began her sermon, telling of the origin of their world, the clash between man and monster and the gods that created them which bloomed into a love that helped both species grow beyond their limitations. She continued telling simpler and more intimate stories between Orn and Hamay that went from romantic, to lewd, and everything in between. Everyone listened to her sermon with rapt attention, filled with wonder by her stories. Many asked questions, numerous begged for forgiveness for their past acts, asked for prayer for lost loved ones, and she tried to make time for as many people as she could before fatigue weighed upon her weary old bones. As she excused herself, the people were crestfallen, but they had a spark of hope that hadn't been in their hearts before.
4698>Once Iris had left, the people began turning back to you, countless citizens asking where they could enlist in your army. Naomi stepped up with a stack of papers in her arms, passing them out to those interested. Several hours passed as you and your wife helped pass out recruitment forms, and by the time the last interested monster had left, the late afternoon sun already began casting a shadow from behind the crag.
4699
4700>As soon as the court is empty, you slump down onto the stairs. You didn't know talking to so many people could be so exhausting. Magdalene sits down and quietly leans against you, as you both watch the lights in the street slowly turn. You let out a heavy sigh and hardly have time to react when an imposing figure roughly grabs you.
4701>"Little buddy that was great!" Natsuko says as she squeezes you so tightly, it makes you worry she's going to crumple your armor.
4702>"T-thank y-you…" You wheeze out, until she lets you go, "I didn't think it was that great to be honest, never been much of a public speaker. It was part of squire training back home actually and they ended up just putting me on dish duty during that time…"
4703>Magdalene gets up and grabs her hand, "Want to go out for drinks again tonight Natsuko?" There's a glimmer in her eye that worries you.
4704>Natsuko gives a troubled smile, "Uh… not tonight actually. I already had plans."
4705>"Where are you going? You ask curiously.
4706>"I just wanted to talk with that priest from earlier, but we can catch up some other time if you want." She says sweetly before hugging you again and walking off. "I'll see you tomorrow though, promise!"
4707>Once again you and your wife are left alone, watching the sky darkening further, the hot arid winds becoming a chilling breeze. Magdalene shivers and holds onto you for warmth, before shivering again from the cold metal plates. "Honey, do you ALWAYS have to wear that?"
4708>You simply shrug and smile.
4709>"Well, it's getting late, want to go back home?" She says.
4710>The words hit you in an odd way… home… only a few months ago you were living in modest barracks with other squires, and now… You turn your head to see the massive palace towering overhead. Is this really your home? Looking at your wife, you already know the answer. "Yeah, lets go home." You say quietly as you hold her hand.
4711>Both of you make your way into the palace and up into the throne room where you see Herbert setting dinner on table. "Hey you two! Have fun with your subjects today? Thought I would make a special dinner for the King and Queen tonight!" He says as he sets an extravagant looking roast on the center of the table.
4712>You grimace uncomfortably, "Herb, I just declared war against a powerful kingdom, does this really deserve celebrating?"
4713>He wags his finger and tuts, "Anonson, this is the first time I have ever seen so many monsters united together so passionately. That alone is an incredible feat. And you made Mother the happiest she's been in years, that's even better." He takes his apron off and folds it up, "Besides, enjoy these days while you can."
4714>You sit down next to your wife at the table, and serve food on to a plate before handing it to her, before serving yourself. As you settle in you can't help but feel the room feels a bit empty. You look around and see Becky, nose STILL buried in… is that a different book? You also notice Kenneth isn't here…
4715>"Where's Kenneth? Isn't he hungry?" You ask.
4716>"He left halfway through your speech… I thought it odd, but he's a grown man, he can take care of himself." Herbert says casually.
4717
4718>Herbert once again has made the best food you've ever tasted. The roast melts in your mouth, is incredibly juicy and flavorful. Local vegetables baked until tender, and roasted for a slight crisp, seasoned to perfection. It makes you feel a bit… insecure. Why isn't he King? He seems to be handling all of the bureaucracy and organization, while still finding time to do all this for you? He can't be human…
4719>Magdalene is still taking her time with her meal, so you look over to your little sister, "Hey Becky, what are you reading?"
4720>"…Advanced Ley Line Channeling for Kidz!" She says in a distracted voice as she pores over the pages.
4721>You blink blankly, "Uh… that sounds interesting sweetheart! But Herbert worked hard on dinner, don't you think you should put the book down until afterwards? It'll still be there, I promise!"
4722>The little crow girl blushes, "S-sorry big brother, I've had trouble putting it down…"
4723>You're glad your little girl is so interested in learning, but you hope she's spending time outside. She should hang out with some of the kids her age… You think you'll spend some quality time with her before the campaign, because there is NO way she is coming with you.
4724>Sipping some water, your thoughts drift back to Kenneth, maybe you should make sure he's alright… "May I be excused? I'm going to go take a walk."
4725>"Want me to come with you?" Your wife says optimistically.
4726>You feel a twinge of guilt, "Actually I was going to go alone."
4727>Magdalene looks disappointed, "O-oh… okay."
4728>"Please don't be sad, it's nothing serious! I'll make it up to you I promise!"
4729>She flashes a predatory grin while a victorious glint shines in her eye. Wait, she just wanted to make you say that didn't she!
4730>You push your chair in, walk out of the palace, and out into the brightly lit streets. The gentle clinking of armored plate accompanying your every step, alerting monsters to your presence. As their ears perk up from the sound, they turn their head and immediately give you a wide berth. You make your way to Spirit's figuring he might be there.
4731>Entering the small cozy dive, you see some of the regulars in here, along with the bartender, who's lazily wiping a mug. But no Kenneth, "Hey Cree, have you seen my friend Kenneth in here today?"
4732>"No I haven't, but if you see him, tell him he's still welcome here any time…" Her face glows a darker teal as she cups her cheeks, "…and tell him no one has ever made me feel so alive before!"
4733>"Uh… I will… thanks." You leave the bar and walk out of the alleyway. 
4734>You start walking down to the main gate and see a beetle woman guarding the tower up to the battlements. She snaps out of her semi-catatonic state and salutes you nervously, "Good evening my liege! Everything here is secure!"
4735>"…At ease? Could you tell me if you say Kenne- a human man with one arm?" You inquire.
4736>She rubs her chin thoughtfully before becoming rigid and nervous again, "I-I-I think I saw him my liege… I'm not sure where he went though… you see the moon was in my eyes and-"
4737>You hold up your hand to stop her, "Do you mind if I go up here?"
4738>"Of course my King! Y-you don't have to ask me!" She says, bowing profusely.
4739>You step inside the tower, and walk up the staircase leading up, making your way to the battlements built into the thorn wall. As you walk back out into the open air, you see Kenneth leaning against a parapet, looking between the rolling dunes, and his flask.
4740
4741>Without saying a word, you walk up next to him and lean against the parapet as well, looking out at the crimson sands tinted violet from the night.
4742>"…Hey champ…" He says with a distant tone.
4743>You close your eyes as you feel a cool breeze blow through, enjoying the refreshing chill. "Are you okay Ken?" You say softly.
4744>He laughs halfheartedly, "Not really… wish you had told me you were planning to wage war against Duskbreach to be honest…"
4745>A lump forms in your throat, have you really been too hasty in your decision? "I'm sorry, but… what other course of action do I have? Do you have family in one of the other cities I should know about?"
4746>"Champ, the only family I have left is you… I just… I did a lot of terrible things in my service to the Church… and I know you want me to, but I can't come with you…" he say's dejectedly, staring at his flask longingly.
4747>"Why not though? Don't you want to stop them from terrorizing their own people?"
4748>He sighs, "Anonson… I've killed countless innocent people for standing for what they believed in. I didn't ask twice, I didn't try to talk it out. They converted, or I crushed their skulls." He says voice quivering. "There's so much blood on my hands… so many families I've destroyed… I could never look them in the eyes Anonson… I could never face them…"
4749>You both remain quiet, listening to the wind whisper softly.
4750>"…If I went with you, I would have to see the people I've hurt… I can never show my face in any of Duskbreach's territories after what I've done…" His hand starts shaking.
4751>"I can't make you go… but you know more about Duskbreach than anyone else in this city… your knowledge would be invaluable to us." You say sympathetically. "…And… don't you want to stop the Church from forcing these tragedies on it's own people? Do you think ignoring your past will keep it from being repeated? Do you not think that right now, someone is being forced to do the same exact things you did?"
4752>His hand shakes violently, until he uncorks the flask with his teeth, and struggles to bring it back up to his lips. Kenneth can't manage to upend it though, and looks at his steel container longingly before flinging it out into the dunes with an angry yell. "…You're right… I can't keep trying to run and hide from my past… and… Edith would kick my ass if she saw how I'm acting right now… I'm sorry honey…" He closes his eyes and smiles while shedding a few tears. "I know you never liked me drinking Edith… and it's a bit too late now… but I'm quitting for good this time, I promise."
4753>You begin feeling optimistic, "So you're coming with us?"
4754>Kenneth smiles gladly, "Of course, who else is going to keep you from getting yourself killed?"
4755>"Magdalene?" You say flatly.
4756>"…Yeah, sounds about right." He say's with embarrassment.
4757
4758>"Alright champ, I think that's enough time moping! What say we get a drink to cele… hmm, this is going to be harder than I thought…" He absentmindedly pulls another flask out and uncorks it.
4759>"KENNETH!" You shout incredulously.
4760>He looks over at you in confusion, "What's wrong buddy?" As he looks down at his hand his cheek turns red, "O-oh…" He flings this one over the battlements as well."
4761>You here a distant shouting, "My liege! I-I don't mean to be rude, but I'll have to ask you not to keep littering!"
4762>"SORRY!" You yell back before looking back beside you, "So… got any more? You say suspiciously.
4763>Kenneth rubs the back of his head before pulling out another one, "Last one this time I swear."
4764>You take it from him and hold on to it, you'll get rid of it properly later. "Why don't we go back home Ken. Herbert should have some dinner left for you.
4765>He sighs, almost contently, "That sounds nice champ… yeah, lets go back home."
4766>The both of you make your way back down the tower, and walk down the street back towards the palace. As you stroll, you look up at the various shops around you and spy tons of flowers and lush greenery flowing out of the rock on one of the upper levels. The lights surrounding it still lit, and the silhouette of it's owner walking about inside. A glass sign is mounted over the store, with the words, 'Tricia's Trellis' written in a cute flowery script that glows a bright pink in the night.
4767>You nudge Kenneth gently, "Hey, would you mind going back without me? I'll catch up, but I gotta get something for Magdalene before I go back."
4768>He chuckles knowingly at you, "Honeymoons over and she's already cracking the whip down?"
4769>You give him a playful punch in the side, "I'll see you back home, jerk…" You separate and walk up the stairs until you're on the same level the flower shop is. As you approach, the air begins smelling sweet and pure, almost a heady scent that makes you relax into a puddle on the spot.
4770>A woman in a modest flowing pink dress walks up to you. Her skin is a healthy tan, with wide pointed ears and a swaying cow-like tail. She has long, flowing, wavy auburn hair cascading down over her shoulders,with flowers woven into it. Her disproportionately large hands and feet are both uncovered, save for lush bouquets of colorful blossoms obscuring them. "Good evening, what can I do for you my King?" She says a sweet, calm voice as she smiles at you serenely.
4771>You look around before speaking, "I was actually looking for a bouquet for my wife, something nice… which would be anything in this store honestly." You marvel at how she can keep these flowers so healthy in this arid desert heat.
4772>"You flatter me sir! I grew them all myself after all." She beams with pride. "Here, these would be perfect for the Queen." She takes her hand and grabs a large bunch of flowers covering her other one. As she tugs, she noticeably winces in pain as the flowers separate with some resistance. Looking closer you see roots being pulled out from her very flesh, making you shiver at the sight. When they're finally removed, a bit of blood leaks out from the wound, but she ignores it as she cuts off the roots with shears and wraps it in a colorful paper cone. "H-here you go sir."
4773>"Are you okay?" You say nervously, reaching out to her hand.
4774>She smiles, "It's fine my liege, no worse than plucking a hair. I would be honored to offer a part of me as your gift to your wife." She says as she bows, handing it over to you reverently.
4775>You take the bouquet and hold it carefully, "How much do I owe you?"
4776>"Oh, nothing at all my King, consider it a gift." She says happily.
4777>You really don't feel right getting it for free after that display, "Then consider this a gift to you." Setting down the bouquet gently, you grasp her hand in yours before leaning over to give a gentle kiss. Her cheeks redden as she lets out a gentle surprised gasp. Turning her hand around you leave a generous pile of silver coins in her palm as you pull away.
4778>"Sir, this is FAR too much!" She says in shock.
4779>"Have a good evening ma'am." You say politely as you make your way back down to ground level with your purchase… er, 'gift'.
4780
4781>As you make your way back to the palace, you feel happy with your gift for Magdalene, and start skipping cheerily. Until you hear the loud clanking of your sabatons slamming into the sandstone, making you shrink in embarrassment as some of the passerby stare at you with raised eyebrows.
4782>When you finally make your way home, you see Kenneth digging into the leftovers voraciously. As he notices you enter, he quickly swallows his food, "Hey champ, those for Mags?"
4783>You look down at the fragrant rainbow of blooms in your hand, "Yeah, have you seen her?"
4784>"She said she was going to work on some 'kinks'." He pumps his eyebrows suggestively, "Looks like someones in for a fun night."
4785>With a little too much excitement, you run down to her bedroom, barge in through the door.
4786>Looking in you see Magdalene in modest flowing sleepwear, sitting at her desk with her back turned to you, furiously scribbling notes and equations on a large sheet of paper, periodically scratching it out and starting again fresh. She doesn't even seem to notice your rambunctious entrance, she's so lost in her notes.
4787>"Hello honey~" You say in a singsong voice.
4788>"Hey." She says flatly, not lifting her head up from the desk.
4789>What have you done? Is she mad at you because you didn't take her with you!? You walk up behind her and begin to hand her the bouquet over her shoulder, "I got something for you-"
4790>She jerks her head around, and her horn tears off one of the blossoms. Her eyes lock on to it as it falls to the ground, spinning in the air during it's descent. A terrifyingly excited grin splits her face, a manic look sparkles in her eyes. Your wife bolts up from the door, knocking her seat away, nearly hitting your dog and making her scramble fearfully to the corner.
4791>"OH YOU WONDERFUL BEAUTIFUL MAN! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!" She shouts as she slams into you, showering you with kisses before pulling away and sitting back at her desk, drafting furiously.
4792>What in the world is going on with her? Guess it's a girl thing or something. "I love you too honey?" You kind of wanted to get this armor off… but she seems busy. Looking over at Lucy curled up in the corner, you get an idea. "Come 'ere girl!" You say, patting your knees.
4793>She cautiously walks over to you with a suspicious look in her eyes.
4794>"Mind helping get my armor off, girl?" You say sweetly.
4795>Lucy squints at you angrily, but you simply return a smile and her face relaxes before walking up to you. You point at your armor's belts and fasteners and walk her through it. She struggles with her atrophied limbs and clumsy paws, and you need to pull them off yourself because they're too heavy for her, but she manages to help you get it done eventually. 
4796>After you place the last piece on the stand, you slowly start cleaning and polishing it before leaving it to dry. Exhausted from your long day, you sit on the bed, and pull off your brigandine before laying down on your back.
4797>Without warning, Lucy pounces on top of you and slowly digs her claws into your chest with a malicious grin, laughing darkly. She manages to push her claws in deep enough to draw a small amount of blood, hurting you slightly. You sigh in frustration, "Ugh, I'm not in the mood for your sass Lucy". You throw her off of you and sit up, draping her over your lap before striking her ass as hard as you can. 
4798>Lucy squeals with your spank, biting her lip in a guilty looking smile as her eyes roll into the back of her head. 
4799>"You're not allowed on the bed, now go lay down." You scold, as she sadly slinks under the bed, her tail sticking out from underneath. Leaning over to your busy wife, you look at what she's sketching… which makes no sense to you. Seem's like some sort of circle…? No, you're lost. "What are you working on honey?"
4800>She finally pauses her work and turns to you with a grin, "You'll see…" In a child like voice that's more creepy than cute, before returning her focus to her desk.
4801>You let out a frustrated huff and flop back down on the bed, closing your eyes and falling asleep to the sound of scratching on paper.
4802
4803>You wake up lying on your belly, cheek and pillow wet with drool. A weight can be felt on your legs, making it difficult to move. Craning your neck, you see Magdalene using your butt as a pillow, still sound asleep with pen in hand, and a sheet of paper on your back…
4804>"Honey… honey wake up… I need to get up…" You groan. When she doesn't respond you slide up the bed, making her head plop on the mattress.
4805>"Uhhhh… why did you do that? I just fell asleep…" Magdalene moans, as her schematic flutters onto her head. She pulls it off of her head and sets it on the desk, before looking at the clock. "I've only been asleep for thirty minutes… I'm going back to bed." She says grumpily, grabbing onto your legs and pulling her head back up to your cheeks.
4806>You growl impatiently, "Maggie, I want to get up!"
4807>"Nooooo! Butt!" She whines, grabbing on to your waist, and firmly pressing her face against your ass.
4808>"No butts!" You shout, prying her off of you and standing up on the floor. 
4809>Magdalene huffs and grabs the pillow, laying on it before folding it over until it engulfs her head. She says something but it's completely muffled by the pillow.
4810>"I didn't catch that honey." You say, as you lean in closer.
4811>Your wife opens her pillow clam and shoots her head out to kiss you on the nose, "I love you." before ducking back inside. "I'm really tired though, so I'm going to sleep in today, good night." She says in a slightly less muffled voice, before wrapping herself in her sheets.
4812>As you put on your brigandine, you look over at her desk and see the schematic she put on her desk was on top of a stack of dozens more. You curiously flip through, and… they still make no sense to you. All you can make out is a complex series of gears, levers, chains, wires, springs, pulley systems… Only pattern you can make out is a large circle filled with concentric gears and a tightly wound spiral.
4813>Looking at the intricate, spidery handwriting is giving you a headache. You grab your armor stand and carry it out to the throne room, starting to feel frustrated with needing someone for this all the time. Herbert seems to be cooking breakfast, Kenneth would have trouble tightening the buckles, and Becky… Wait a minute, you're overthinking this. You go out to the council room and see two beetle guards posted at interior of the door, "Excuse me, could I have one of you help me please?" You shout.
4814>They both quickly scuttle up the stairs as fast as their insect-like legs will carry them, and file in front of you with rigid salutes.
4815>This is making you feel uncomfortable using valuable manpower on something this simple, but… "I just need one of you to help me put my armor on if you don't mind."
4816>Both guards look behind you and spy the armor stand, one quickly bolts to bring it out near you, before both of them start putting the armor on you with surprising speed and efficiency. They quickly finish before giving you another salute.
4817>You bow graciously, "Thank you very much for you help."
4818>"No problem my liege, we're here to serve you!" One says
4819>"And might I say how good you look in your exoskeleton…" The other says, swaying coyly.
4820>"Uh… thanks? As you were soldiers." You say awkwardly, prompting both of them to scuttle back to their posts.
4821>You go back into the throne room, and see Hebert coming back out with breakfast.
4822
4823>"Hey there Anonson! Thought you were going to leave without breakfast! You've got a big day ahead of you, so you need your strength!" Herbert says as you sit down at the table, when he hands you a plate of food, "…By the way, where's Maggie? Isn't she hungry?"
4824>"She was up all night working on some notes or something." You poke the food with a fork, it's a big, fluffy, yellow lump, steaming hot. "What's for breakfast?"
4825>He smiles, "It's a Jubjub egg omelet!"
4826>You've never heard of that before, and it's setting alarms off in your head, "…Uh… what's a Jubjub?" You say while cautiously taking a bite out of politeness.
4827>"Remember the other day? One of them sat on your lap and had to be escorted out? Yeah they lay eggs all the time, and by law unfertilized eggs have to be sold for consumption."
4828>You nearly choke on your food, but it quickly slides down your throat, leaving you with a coughing fit, "WHY?"
4829>Her gives you a judging look, "Unfertilized Jubjub eggs hatch into an unholy abomination if left alone for a few months, scholars have been trying to find a cure for this racial mutation, but this is the best answer they could find. Don't worry they're perfectly fine to eat, extremely tasty and healthy too!"
4830>At this point you give up, and just deign to eating the odd meal, which ends up being quite good! Despite coming from one of your own… citizens… you try not to dwell on it too much. Quickly finishing, you carry the dishes to the sink in the kitchen, where Herbert is cleaning up.
4831>"Alright, we're opening the palace for the people to seek an audience with you in about half an hour, so make sure you're ready." He says in a firm tone. "Mind helping me straighten up the throne room?
4832>"Of course!" You agree, going back out of the kitchen, and clear the dinner table, and giving the room a quick once over to make sure it looks presentable before sitting down on the throne. You become aware of chattering on the other side of the room's entrance.
4833>Herbert runs across from the kitchen to the hall. A few minutes pass before he comes back into the room carrying some papers and a pen, "Okay…" he say's as he catches his breath, "Ready?"
4834>You nod your head, steeling your patience for the horde of needy subjects about to flood you with requests. All you can pray for is that some of them will actually have something worth while to ask for. 
4835>Two guards walk in through the doors and stand on either side of the entrance way, before saluting.
4836>"Allow the first citizen in please!" You command the guard.
4837>The beetle women open the doors, allowing the person in front of the line in.
4838>Oh no it's her again, "Hiii Mr. King! Remember me?" That cat girl from before bounds in carrying another stack of posters.
4839>"NO!" You shout, not even letting her open her mouth again, "Guards… just escort her out, if she comes in here with posters again, don't let her back in the line." Where did this anger come from? Something about her just… rubs you the wrong way.
4840>A guard grabs her by the arms and walks her out.
4841>"Bring in the next in line!" You shout.
4842>"Okay, but like I totally promise, these new posters are totally awesome!" She says as she walks back in casually.
4843>"Guards open the doors!" You yell in angry confusion. Looking through the doorway, you see the same girl patiently waiting in line around a dozen more times. "…Close the doors please…" You rest your face in your hands, "If I permit you to put up the posters, will you never come here again?"
4844>"EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!" She shrieks happily, making you wince at the sheer pitch and volume. "Thank you so much Mr. King guy!" She claps her hands excitedly.
4845>"ON ONLY ONE CONDITION!" You boom, "They cannot be closer than three-hundred yards away from each other!" You get the feeling if you didn't say that, your city would be wallpapered in obnoxious phrases.
4846>"Aww… well okay… but only cuz you're so cute!" She bounces towards you and playfully pats your cheek, making the guards shift angrily. The annoying girl finally runs out of the throne room with a skip in her step. Thank goodness she's finally gone.
4847>"Next person in line please." At least it can't get worse than that… right?
4848
4849>Your already soured mood lifts up immediately as you see a familiar face duck through the door.
4850>"Hey King Little Buddy!" She says amicably while waving hello.
4851>Standing up from your throne excitedly, you speak in a friendly manner to your guest, "Hey Natsuko! What are you doing here?" Looking down at her body, you see instead of the usual tattered old vest, she had a long white tabard tied at the waist with a red sash, and a red eight pointed star embroidered over the chest, like Iris' robes.
4852>She grins at you, "Like it? Priestess Iris gave it to me! I'm now an Acolyte of the Light!" The massive woman says proudly with her hands planted on her hips.
4853>"It looks good on you! What made you decide to join the temple though?" You ask.
4854>Natsuko looks away and smiles sadly, "All these years, and I've worked my ass off trying to help someone special to me… now that he's gone, I wasn't able to just live for myself. After that prayer you gave for my son, I was still sad… but I didn't feel hopeless anymore. Then I heard Iris' sermon and it just seemed like the natural path for me." She gives you a big toothy smile, "I just wanted to say thanks."
4855>"Oh… well it means a lot to me to hear that, thank you!" You say, deeply flattered by her kind heartfelt words
4856>"I am here on business too though! Iris asked me to request a permit to expand the temple! We had a lot of people try to come in this morning, and ended up having the sermon outside in the streets because it was too small to hold us all."
4857>You smile excitedly, "Of course she's permitted! Also tell her I'll help her any way I can as well."
4858>"Thanks Anonson! She'll be so happy to hear that! I'll be at the temple if you need me later!" Natsuko gives you a big hug before walking out, leaving you feeling really good about the rest of the day.
4859>The requests from the rest of the citizens seeking an audience actually weren't as bad this time. Most of them were various merchants and the like looking to set up temporary shops in the streets. There were still the various hopeful suitress' soliciting for your hand in marriage, did they not see you with your wife? …Maybe you should point them to Kenneth's direction, or would that be cruel?
4860>Surprisingly though, the line of people runs out. "Hmm, guess that means we're done with that for today. Now Naomi requested you go to the training yard, she's training new recruits and wants you to oversee them." Herbert says in a distracted tone as he writes furiously on his scroll.
4861>"Alright, I'll go there just as soon as I take care of something." You walk back to your wife's bedroom and step inside. 
4862>Pulling off your helmet and setting it on her desk, you lean over and give her a kiss on the cheek, "Hey honey, I'll be out in the training yard if you need me." You whisper sweetly in her ear.
4863>Magdalene simply continues snoring.
4864>A black tail flicks about from under the bed. "Come on out girl. You can't hide in there forever. Lets go get some sunshine!" You reach under and grab Lucy's collar, pulling her out as she tries to dig her claws into the floor boards.
4865>"…Haven't I suffered enough? Just let me die…" She moans pathetically.
4866>You give her a friendly grin, "When you show me a genuine smile, then you have my permission to die."
4867>She growls viciously, "You ASSHOLE! My life isn't your fucking TOY!"
4868>"Come along girl, let's go get some exercise!" You walk at a brisk pace, making your way to the palace entrance before stepping out in the hot desert sun. Your pet fruitlessly slaps at your back plate as you walk around the towering building until reaching the sandy expanse filled with new soldiers stumbling about with weapons.
4869>"NO! NO NO NO! Your stance is all WRONG!! LIKE THIS! Now grip it like… NO NOT LIKE THAT!" Moving through the bustling grounds, you see Naomi berating a slime woman who has a wooden training sword floating in the center of her body. "My liege, there you are! I need your help whipping these pathetic recruits into shape!"
4870>At her words, most of the monsters within earshot stop what they're doing and look towards you excitedly.
4871
4872>"Ugh, save it for the battlefield ladies! AND WHO SAID YOU COULD STOP TRAINING!?" She screams, flecks of spittle flying through the air. They immediately resume their exercises with terrified vigor. "Sir, would you mind pulling this recruits sword out for me?"
4873>Looking over, you see a cute girl made entirely of a green translucent goo, held together by a sturdy semipermeable membrane "Sure…" You take your gauntlets off and hand them to her, "Hold these real quick." Before reaching over to the slime woman, but you hesitate as you see her jiggle excitedly. "I'm married, why does no one remember this!?" You shout at the girl.
4874>She slumps into her self, slightly losing her form as she pools down at the bottom. "Because we all read 'Squire and the Succubus', my king." the recruit says softly, as you notice a book floating in her body.
4875>You growl angrily in frustration, punching your hand through her membrane and grabbing the sword before quickly pulling it out. "Here, don't… 'lose' it again!" handing it to her.
4876>She grabs it in her arms and holds it close, "Y-yes sir…" she says as her cheeks glow… how does that work on a SLIME!? "…He was inside me…" She giggles softly as she walks away.
4877>You attempt to slap your own face, but your bevor gets in the way. This campaign could not start soon enough, as it becomes more and more apparent that being one of three able bodied men in a city of aggressive women would be incredibly dangerous, or at least frustratingly awkward. Speaking of which, "Naomi, have you seen Kenneth?"
4878>"Yes, he's over there, helping with training since he's an experienced soldier." She points, where you see him leading a large group of monsters in push-ups. Which is made all the more impressive that the monsters are struggling to keep up while he's only using one hand.
4879>"Come on girls! I thought you were supposed to be terrifying! You're gonna let a human beat you single handedly!?" He yells as he effortlessly powers through the exercise until the last monster flops to the ground in exhaustion. Kenneth gets up, his bare chest glistening in sweat as he puts his hand on his hip, looking down at his recruits. "Pathetic! For that awful display, it's one lap around the outer walls! LETS GO LETS GO!"
4880>All of them groan and mumble in frustration as they strain to pick themselves up off the ground.
4881>"If you have enough enough energy to bitch, you have enough energy for TWO LAPS! COME ON LETS GO!!" He screams, before immediately contemplating deeply. "How about this, first recruit to make two laps gets to suck my dick!" Kenneth announces jokingly before running for the city's entrance.
4882>Immediately all of his trainees get a second wind and scramble up before bolting after him, panting excitedly.
4883>"They're going to die from dehydration if they keep losing moisture like that…" Naomi mutters as she stares in the distance and nibbles on her claw thoughtlessly. "…Uh… anyways, you've got the 'heavy' infantry, since you're better suited than any to handle them." She motions you towards a group of tall, muscular monsters of various species. You even see that bull woman from your wedding day, who notices you looking at her and scrunches her shoulders upwards as she waggles her fingers at you shyly.
4884>You look them over, and they already seem physically capable… how are you going to train them?
4885>"Comon! We don't need no trainin' we're already fuckin' jacked!" A woman with one wing and horn yells as she flexes her arm and kisses her bicep.
4886>A large green woman with curved horns howls like an animal, "Got that right sistah! We're SCULPTED!" She get's into a flamboyant pose and tenses her muscles.
4887>You look at the display in embarrassment, and manage catch Naomi before she leaves, "Hey, where's the mess hall kitchen?"
4888>She beckons a beetle guard over, "Soldier, show Anonson where the mess hall kitchen is!"
4889>The guard salutes, "Follow me sir."
4890>"Recruits, come with me!" You say as you follow the guard into a side entrance into the palace, making your way through halls bustling with guards before being lead through a large room filled with long tables. The guard points at a door on the far side of the mess hall, before excusing herself. Your trainees follow you as you enter through the door, and are greeted by a slightly short stocky woman with pin hair, pig ears and a tail wearing an grease stained apron. Her body is pleasantly pudgy from her obvious enjoyment of food.
4891>"Ah! Hello my liege! What can i do for you?" She says before scrambling about the kitchen, to keep things from burning.
4892>You bow politely, and speak over the din of cooking food, "Hello miss, I was wondering if you had potatoes that needed peeling." The monsters behind you groan in disappointment.
4893
4894>Your recruits sit around a huge pile of potatoes, peeling them before tossing them into a bucket. They all seem to struggle holding the small implements with their massive hands, but they make do.
4895>Of course, the chef needed help, so you couldn't help but join as well. It wasn't that long ago you were dreading the days you had to do this… it's kind of nice now. The simple repetitive task calms you down in a way you didn't think possible. 
4896>The room is filled with the sound of impatient grumbling punctuated by the occasional sound of a potato being tossed into it's container. You tried to get Lucy to join but she had trouble digging the blade in enough to peel, so she just decided to mope in the corner.
4897>After about an hour, you grab the last potato and happily peel it, content that the job is nearly done. Your thoughts drift off to the first time you and the other squires had to do this, one of the ill tempered squires complained, and-
4898>"HEY! When are we going to get to fight!? This shit is boring!" The one horned woman yelled.
4899>You ignore her complaints and continue peeling at a leisurely pace, and see the familiar bull woman glancing over at her and then you nervously.
4900>"Just because you're the king doesn't mean you can ignore me! Answer me!!" She tenses up on the crate she's sitting on.
4901>Oh, there's a bit of peel you missed, better get that too.
4902>The troublesome recruit gets up from her seat angrily and opens her mouth as she points at you.
4903>You quickly fling the potato, beaning her in the forehead. The impact dazes her before you tackle her full force and pin her to the ground. In a swift motion you press the edge of the paring knife against her throat. "There's your fight." You say in a calm, even tone. "You didn't hold your position, soldier, and you just got shot in the head by one of the enemies' archers." You give an empathetic smile and get off of her, "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" extending a hand down.
4904>She slowly shakes her head.
4905>You grab her hand and help her up, "There we go, don't feel too bad, that's the same lecture we got when I was a young boy." You laugh nervously, "No one thought the Captain would actually pull a knife on a twelve year old though…"
4906>The women in the room look at each other and smile uncomfortably.
4907>"My point is, don't expect your strength alone to save you. You need to listen to orders, and stay alert, because even a single second of distraction-" Memories of the PaIadin readying a finishing blow to your head flash in your mind, "…Uh… distraction… can mean the end of your life in battle." You exhale sharply, "Anyways, lets go over some basic weapon drills. I think you're all itching to fight now, right?"
4908>They remain quiet, and avoid eye contact.
4909>"That's the spirit!" You shout enthusiastically, grabbing your pets leash. "Ms. Boiardi, the potatoes are peeled!"
4910>The squishy chef bounces over, "Oh, thank you so much my king! Here, take these for your trouble!" She says as she hands you a basket of… steaks? She sees you looking at her oddly, "Oh, the soldier beetles don't like meat, so I often have far too much and it would just go to waste otherwise! I figured your… statuesque friends would appreciate them more."
4911>You accept them graciously, "Thank you ma'am." 
4912>"WHOOO! Red meat!! Get that protein, bruh!!!" You hear a few of the recruits hoot, grunting and slamming into each other. Seems that got them excited.
4913>You're starting to see why Naomi dumped these girls on you… You take a steak and hand the basket back to let them distribute the meat among themselves. You lead Lucy and the recruits through the barracks and back out to the training yard, where you see Kenneth nervously backed up against a wall by an orange skinned, red headed woman with wide hips, thick powerful thighs, and multiple rows of sharp teeth in her mouth. By the exhausted and jealous looks from the other monsters, you're guessing shes the one who won his foot race. "H-hey champ? A l-little help? …Please?"
4914
4915>You pretend you didn't hear him and walk over to a wide empty area while gnawing on your steak, before throwing the small amount left to Lucy, trying to repress a big dumb smile.
4916>"C-champ? D-did you hear m-ooOOOHH" Kenneth moans pleasurably, being clearly heard throughout the training grounds.
4917>Your recruits bust out laughing raucously, and as they calm down, one of them pipes up, "Hey boss, if we-"
4918>"NO!" You bark, "I'm married! I got married in front of the whole city! Why does-"
4919>The bull woman pulls out a book.
4920>"No. Put the book away." You walk over to a barrel full of quarterstaves, and begin handing them out to the soldiers. "This is the only wood you'll be handling today."
4921>As soon as everyone has a staff, they all spread about, keeping a good distance between each other. You walk them through keeping a proper stance, and inspect everyone to make sure they're all doing it correctly. You go to the front and slowly go through various swings, thrusts, and parries, working out a routine for them to follow. "Okay, now keep doing that!" You say once they seem to have gotten it.
4922>"How long sir?" One of them shouts, making you glad they're starting to gain a little discipline as you inspect their movements.
4923>"Until you can do this in your sleep!" You shout, as you join in their exercise again after feeling content with their form. You walk over to a recruit and get in a combative stance, "Okay, I want you to parry, in one, two, three…" You swing predictably, which they block, "Again!" You swing a little harder this time, she falters, but still parries it well enough, "Once more!" You rear up the same swing, but feint at the last minute, thrusting it into their gut firmly.
4924>They grunt in pain, "H-hey!"
4925>"Good job, but next time be ready for anything!" You move on to the next recruit and repeat this process for each one while the other's keep practicing their form.
4926>By the time you finish your quick little exercise for each recruit, the sun has already started setting behind the crag's cliff face. Your squadron, despite being large and formidable in appearance, are all huffing and wheezing, clothes soaked with sweat. "Have… mercy… br- sir… We're exhausted…"
4927>You look up at the sun and notice the time, before looking around the training grounds, seeing it's completely empty. The sudden realization hits you that you really are turning into the Captain, and it terrifies you. "…Okay recruits, you did a good job today! Get plenty of rest, there will be more training tomorrow."
4928>They all sigh in relief as they shove their staves back into their barrel, before shuffling off to the barracks. You look over and see Lucy squatting off to the side. "You ready to go home girl?
4929>She looks up at you tiredly before standing up uneasily and nodding.
4930>You make your way around the front entrance of the palace, and up to the throne room where Herbert is serving all of your friends dinner. Magdalene is up, trying to rub the bags from her eyes.
4931>"Morning honey, did you sleep well?" You say sweetly.
4932>"Uhhh…" She looks at you with squinted eyes.
4933>The throne room door busts open, "My liege! A small caravan has arrived at the gates, the leader is requesting you by name!"
4934>You turn to the guard, "They asked for me by name? Who requests my presence?"
4935>She begins to look unsure, fidgeting her fingers, "She uh… she didn't say. I asked her but she just stammered nervously before going quiet. It seemed suspicious, should I arrest her, sir?"
4936>"No, no! Escort her to the palace, give her a warm welcome to the city. I've been expecting her!" You say, chuckling fondly.
4937
4938>Your words seem to rouse Magdalene somewhat from her groggy state, "…Who have you been expecting honey…?" She says tiredly.
4939>"You don't remember her sweetie? I find that hard to believe considering how we both-"
4940>Your wife cuts you off, slamming her palm over your mouth while laughing nervously. "D-d-darling, hahaha, no need to say anything else, of course I remember her!" She says in an anxious tone, glancing at her dad who raises an eyebrow at her odd burst of energy.
4941>"I wish you had told me beforehand Anonson, the throne room is a mess!" Herbert says somewhat annoyed. "I guess it's a good thing I made extra dinner though. Go on, go greet your guest so I have time to tidy up a bit!"
4942>Glancing around the room, it looks clean to you. But he seems to be frantically cleaning anyways.
4943>"…Anyways, lets go meet her honey." You say as you tie Lucy's leash to a pillar, before sliding her food bowls within her reach with your foot. "Ready to go?"
4944>Magdalene gazes at you lazily with her recovering black eye, dark bags underneath, and disheveled hair. "Honey, do I look like I'm ready to out? I'm… at least going to try to fix this black eye…"
4945>She shuffles up to you and pecks you on the cheek, before slowly making her way back to her bedroom. Guess you're going by yourself then.
4946>Making your way back out of the palace, you walk down the brightly lit streets towards the main gate alongside the guard. As you reach the city's entrance, you see a few passerby sticking around to see the visiting caravan. As you make your way through the curious monsters, the sound of hissing steam and mechanical chugging can be heard coming from the train of wagons.
4947>A barely audible voice is heard from behind several guards, "…I got a letter from Anonson telling me my services were needed… why won't you let me see him…?"
4948>The guard escorting you approaches them, "The King demanded her presence at the palace, let her through!"
4949>"…King…? …Don't you mean Queen? …No no no… I'm here for Anonson…"
4950>The soldier beetles back away, and you approach the familiar diminutive cyclops that was obscured behind them. "Perri! I'm glad you got my letter and made it here safely!" You smile at her with your hands on your hips.
4951>Perri's flat expression warms up into a tiny smile, "Anonson! …I missed you… but we'll have to meet again later… they said the Queen wants to see me…"
4952>Your face warms, "King, actually…" you mutter as you rub the back of your helmet bashfully.
4953>The short blacksmith's large green eye sparkles in wonder and she presses up against your legs, "…and you called me here to make me your princess…?" She looks up at you and blinks her eye coyly, or is she winking?
4954>Either way it makes you smile, "Well, it is nice to have your company, I actually do require your services for a more serious matter. But not here, we can discuss it over dinner at the palace."
4955>She attempts to hide her stretching grin with her fingers while leaning onto your leg, "…This is just like my favorite imported romance novel… "Queen's Quest V: Incest Makes the Heart Throb Harder"…"
4956>You give her an uncomfortable smile and ruffle her hair, making her sigh contentedly, "Y-yeah… why not?" You look at her train of carts… how did she pull these all across the desert by herself!?" "Guards! Please pull these carts off to the Dwarf District!"
4957>Perri gives you a disgruntled frown.
4958>"It's just the name for our deepest underground district, it's mostly unused and fairly isolated, so I'm giving it to you for your workshop." You quickly explain.
4959>Her smile returns, "…Oh …Okay. Let me just turn the steam furnace off" She walks over to the front cart, which has a hulking brass construct built into it, chugging and bellowing scalding steam. Perri grunts as she pulls a large lever, and the device slowly grinds to a halt. Walking down the train, she pulls a wrench from her apron and uses it to unlatch all of the carts from each other. Perri returns to clinging to your leg, "…Okay… lets go…"
4960
4961>You both make your way down the street, Perri holds your hand in an affectionate manner, "…So where's Magdalene…?"
4962>"Maggie's at the palace getting freshened up. She spent all night working on plans for something, hasn't said what it is though… and I tried to look but couldn't make heads or tales of it."
4963>She looks thoughtful for a moment, "…Maybe I could look at it?…"
4964>"Yeah! That's a good idea, she keeps them on the desk in her bedroom. I'll show you them after dinner." You say thoughtlessly.
4965>Perri quietly squeals excitedly, while squeezing your hand with a vice like grip.
4966>You probably could have worded that better… 
4967>As the two of you arrive at the palace, your companion coos in amazement, "…I've never seen the palace before… or the city to be honest…"
4968>"Haven't you done work for people here before?" You say confused.
4969>Perri shakes her head, "…Yes… but usually clients come to me… I refuse to leave my workshop for work…" she stares at the ground.
4970>"Then why are you here?"
4971>"…Because you and Maggie aren't clients… you're my best friends…" She says, looking away embarrassment with a small smile.
4972>You arrive at the palace, guards opening the doors for Perri and you. Making your way to the throne room, Herbert greets your guest with a bow, "Welcome to our city Miss…?"
4973>She looks down and says nothing, still clinging to your hand.
4974>"Perri, shes the master blacksmith that made my weapon and armor." You say proudly.
4975>"Ah, welcome Perri, Anonson has told me about you! Are you hungry, would you like anything to eat? I made a lovely casserole from the local produce, you're welcome to it." He says smiling politely.
4976>The shy cyclops nods quietly and walks over to the chair, having trouble getting on to it due to her height. You walk over and pick her up, setting her on the seat. She looks at you and silently mouths "Thank you."
4977>Sitting down next to her, you both enjoy the meal. Unfortunately it seems everyone else had already eaten and gone about their business, but Herbert takes a seat at the table with you, "So, Perri, tell me about your craft. I've always been fascinated by metallurgy, but I've never had the physical fortitude to attempt it." your adviser says with a friendly smile.
4978>Perri nervously glances over at him while daintily eating her food.
4979>"Please excuse her, she's not trying to be rude, she's just shy." You explain.
4980>"Ah, nothing wrong with that! Talk is cheap, and your work tells plenty of your talents! Goodness me, that armor has saved Anonson's life many times already." your adviser muses.
4981>Your guest looks over at you in concern. "…Why are you king…?" She says quietly as her fingers run through the dents and scratches of your armor.
4982>Herbert grimaces slightly, "Ah, that happened only a few days ago… well the events that set it in motion was about a month ago…"
4983>Giving a heavy sigh, you explain everything that happened leading up to your crowning. "Which brings me to this point… when Magdalene put the crown on my helmet… the enchantment went crazy and fused them together. Do you think you could separate them?" You remove your helmet and hand it to her.
4984>She inspects it with a well trained eye and runs her fingers along the seam, "…Anonson… this has fused directly to the adamantine under the steel plating… there's no way that enchantment should have been hot enough to do that…" She mutters incredulously as her pupil dilates and contracts with her intense observation. "…I can't remove it without recasting the whole helmet… and the crown wouldn't be able to survive the magma smelting process…"
4985>Looking over at Herbert, he doesn't seem to approve of the destruction of what is no doubt a priceless and old heirloom. "I guess it's going to stay on the helmet then…"
4986
4987>"…So what was this large project you mentioned in your letter…? Perri's face goes stern.
4988>"AUGH! DAMMIT! FUCK THAT HURTS!" You hear Magdalene's shout echo through the hall into the throne room.
4989>You scramble out of your seat and dash to her room, bursting open the door, "ARE YOU OKAY!? WHAT'S WRONG!?"
4990>Magdalene is sitting at her desk, holding a hand mirror up to her face as she covers her eye with the other hand. "Why didn't you tell me that spell HURT so much!" She says as she turns around, her shiner gone, though the area around her eye seems a bit inflamed, and her eye a bit bloodshot. "Honey, since when did you have a twin brother?"
4991>"Don't tell me you messed up your eyesight trying to fleshweave your black eye, you could have just let it heal naturally! They don't take that long to heal!!" You shout, still wound up from the start.
4992>She winces and sways dizzily for a moment, "It'll just take a bit… for the healing to stabilize… I think…"
4993>You feel Perri hold on to your leg worriedly, peeking inside from behind you, "…M-Maggie… are you okay…?"
4994>"I'll be okay Perri… Perri! I missed you SO MUCH!" Magdalene shouts as she runs up and pulls the blacksmith from behind you and buries the poor girl's face into her bosom.
4995>The cyclops girl flails about in your wife's squishy vice, protests muffled by her large pillowy breasts. "Mrrrffmfmmrm!" she says, slapping your wife's sides weakly.
4996>Your wife lets go of her and pulls away, "O-oh… sorry…"
4997>Perri inhales sharply, "…It's… okay… you've grown… a lot…"
4998>Magdalene giggles demurely, "Yeah… So what are you doing here in the Crag?"
4999>"…Your husband requested I come here… said he had a massive commission for me… he was about to tell me what it was…" She gives you a serious look.
5000>You clear your throat, "Yes, I needed you here because we're going to war with Duskbreach, and we need weapons and armor for our troops in two months. You made this armor for me in such a short time, surely you should be able to supply armaments for Ebonthorn's army?"
5001>She looks at you soulfully, and nods, "…Of course Anonson… I would be happy to… but… I can't do it for free of course…" 
5002>"Of course! I'm sure we have enough in our coffers to pay you, just name your price! I can also give you any extra hands you require to meet the order, anything you need!" You say with confidence.
5003>Perri flashes a wide toothy smile that looks uncharacteristic for her. "…Okay… I'll start setting up shop tonight… we can worry about payment later… and if I need help… I'll let you know…"
5004>"Hey Perri, since you're here, maybe you could help me with this project I've been planning?" Your wife interjects excitedly, grabbing the stack of notes from her desk and handing them to the smith.
5005>She takes them from Magdalene and starts leafing through them, "…Your husband was telling me about this…" Perri gives a surprised look at the schematics, "…Oh this is very clever… Want to help me set up my workshop tonight? …We could start working on this while I wait for the commission specifics…"
5006>Magdalene grabs the cyclops tiny hands in hers, "It'll be just like a sleep over!" She squeals ecstatically.
5007>"…I've never been to one of those before…" Perri says quietly, "…Sounds like fun…"
5008
5009>"Yeah! Lets have a girl's night! It'll be so much fun! We can set up heavy machinery, gossip, build scale prototypes, talk about boys…" Your wife says as she gathers some tools and additional notes, before putting them in her blanket and rolling it up. "You don't mind, do you honey?"
5010>"Of course not, I'm pretty beat after training with the troops all day, so you two have fun!" You say, feeling the fatigue from the long day settle in.
5011>Perri looks a little disappointed, "…We might need your help later though… you'll drop by won't you?"
5012>Magdalene places her hands on the cyclop's shoulders, "We can send a guard when we need him, come on lets go! I'm so excited!" She walks off, dragging Perri along who looks over her shoulder at you.
5013>As they're leaving, your wife continues to chat energetically, her voice gradually softens until they leave the palace, leaving you alone in the quiet hall. You feel happy Maggie seems to have a friend closer to her age, but your thoughts start to fog as you feel the full brunt of exhaustion in your bones. Stumbling over to the bed, you plop down, the extra weight of your armor making the bed creak as you impact the mattress.
5014>"I'm getting sick of this armor…" You mumble, as you lay down face first. It would probably be best if you got it off, but you're so tired, sleep starts to take you quickly.
5015>It feels like your eyes open back up immediately to the feeling of sunlight hitting your cheek through the window… huh? The weight on your body is gone, as you get up you notice your armor and brigandine is off your body and neatly on their racks. Rubbing the crust out of you eyes, you walk over and look closely. The steel plates seem like they've been carefully cleaned and polished.
5016>You guess Magdalene might have forgotten something last night and took care of that for you. A bit unnerving that you slept so soundly through that though. After stretching out the cricks in your spine, you get dressed in the usual fashion, and head out to the throne room for breakfast. Herbert is serving breakfast to Becky and Kenneth. Lucy is off to the side sleeping soundly, laying on a small cushion laid by her food bowls.
5017>"Good morning Anonson, sleep well?" Herbert says as he brings out a bowl of hot cereal and places it down at an empty spot on the table for you. "Maggie seemed happy to be with your guest the other night."
5018>"Yeah, I slept like a log… did Magdalene or Perri come back in here again last night?" You ask.
5019>He looks like he's wracking his brain for the answer, "No, I don't think so, why?"
5020>"…No reason. By the way, Perri needs all of our troops accounted for so she can start on arming them" You tell Herbert, who nods as you sit down at the table and start eating, "So Kenneth, how was your recruit with the winning smile?" You say smugly.
5021>The table is suddenly jarred, making all the utensils and plates clatter noisily. Kenneth looks ashamed as he silently shoves food into his mouth.
5022>"And what are you doing today, little sister?" You say sweetly to Becky.
5023>"Actually, would you mind taking me to the book store big brother? I want to get some supplementary texts for my studies." She says in a calm voice.
5024>You look at her blankly, shocked by the change in her manner of speech, "Uh… of course sweetheart! It'll be nice to spend some time with you. and I could actually use some learning material myself… Herbert is anyone seeking an audience today?"
5025>He shakes his head, "Not today, so you should have a bit of free time this morning. Maybe you'll find a friend your age, Becky" Herbert says grinning at her.
5026>The little crow girl glances over at Herbert before burying herself back into her book. "…Yeah…"
5027>An awkward feeling hangs in the air as everyone finishes their food quietly.
5028>As you finish your oats, you stand up and slide your chair in, "Are you ready to go?"
5029>"Yeah! I'm ready!" She says with a bit of enthusiasm, flying over the table and landing next to you.
5030>You hold onto her wing and walk with her out of the throne room, exiting the palace through the front door. You think you still remember where the book store Magdalene took you to before.
5031
5032>Without even thinking about it, you find yourself at the book store. But you did forget how creepy the owner was, who jumps up in terror as you enter the story with Becky.
5033>She quickly hides behind a book, 'How to Flirt, for Shy Girls.', making poor attempts to sneakily peek at you as you walk through the store. "O-oh… h-h-hi there sir… I didn't see you, I mean… uh… welcome!" She stammers before muttering in frustration from behind her book.
5034>You walk up to the counter, "Oh hello again, I'm just bringing my little sister here to shop for some books."
5035>As the clerk shakily lowers the book down, she reveals burning cheeks, and an incredibly uncomfortable, shivering smile, "O-okay… if y-you need anything… just… ask… or… don't…" She mutters as she hides behind her book again.
5036>Becky has already trotted over to the back of the store where the textbooks are and started happily perusing the titles on the spines.
5037>Turning to walk over to her, the small clerk speaks up, "W-wait… you left before I could talk to you last time…"
5038>"Huh? Oh, I'm sorry…"
5039>"N-no it's okay… but you vastly overpaid for your purchase last time… but I uh… already… 'spent' it, so… would store credit be okay?"
5040>You look over at Becky, who's carefully started a small stack of books. "That'll be fine, how many books could I get with that?"
5041>The bookish woman's face turns a deeper red, before ducking half-way behind her tome , "Y-you can have anything you want in the store… handsome…"
5042>"Well thank you miss… Tomi, was it?"
5043>Her hands shake wildly before losing their grip on the book, making it drop to the ground and reveal a big terrifying smile spread between her red cheeks. "Y-yeah…" She says softly before whispering, "He remembered my name…"
5044>"Well… I'm going to go look around then." You say before walking off to the back of the store. Looking around where you found that combat manual last time, you find more similar textbooks on other forms of hand to hand fighting, ranged weaponry, and warfare tactics, that seems helpful… Seeing as how you have to help train the troops, you grab whatever book looks related to combat.
5045>All in all you only have a small stack of books, but Becky's is almost as massive as your wife's when she came in here. You glance nervously at Tomi to see if she seems upset at this large purchase, but she seems alright. In fact, she's leaning her elbows on the counter, resting her cheeks on her hands, with a large blissful smile and half-lidded eyes gazing wistfully at you. Her stare makes your spine chill, body shivering despite the desert heat.
5046>"Big brother, I think I have everything I need!" She says standing next to a pile of books nearly as tall as her. "…Could you help me carry them, please?" Becky says with a hopeful glint in her eyes.
5047>"Of course sweetheart." You say as you put your books on top of the stack, squat down, and lift your purchase with a sharp exhale before carrying it to the counter.
5048>"…Hi~" The clerk sighs out, dreamy expression still plastered on her face.
5049>"Hi… I would like to purchase these, what do I owe you after the store credit?" You inquire politely.
5050>She slowly shakes her head, keeping her eyes on you, "…Nothing~" Looking down, you notice her cloak has been left somewhat open, revealing her petite body, covered in black lacy lingerie.
5051>"O-oh okay, thank you Tomi, have a nice day." You say, grabbing the books and making your way out the door, as Becky holds it open for you.
5052>"Please come again~" She sighs out, with emphasis on the second word. Her words make you recoil, nearly dropping the books, but you stay steady and make your way back to the palace.
5053>"Thank you big brother! I had fun with you!" Becky exclaims happily.
5054>"You're welcome honey, I had fun with you too." You say, trying to take your mind off the creepy clerk.
5055
5056>As you walk down the road, stack of books in hand, you try to crane your head to read the titles, but fail to do so without arching your back at dangerous angles. "So what books did you get sweetheart?
5057>Becky bobs her head side to side as if listening to a song, "Just some references for refining my grasp on magic theory."
5058>Your walking pace slows a bit as the change in your little girl takes time to process in your mind. "That sounds… interesting. Maybe you should take the time to play outside some too? I haven't seen you leave the palace much lately… or at all in fact."
5059>She goes quiet and looks straight ahead as she walks.
5060>"Herbert is right, you should take the time to make some friends. I've seen girls your age around, even had one come seeking an audience with me before! I hope that guard helped her find her…" You catch your tongue, not wanting to upset her.
5061>Looking over, you see she's just keeping her head down now, walking with a bit less energy.
5062>You look around, frantically trying to keep the conversation going in a better direction. Scanning your surroundings, you see a young human looking girl in a wide brimmed hat, and a smart looking uniform. "Hey Becky, there's a girl about your age, why don't you talk to her? Who knows, you might make a friend?"
5063>Your little sister looks apprehensive.
5064>"I promise I'll stay out of the way so you won't be embarrassed by your lame big brother." You say pleadingly, giving her an adoring look.
5065>Becky looks up at you and gives a half smile, "Big brother, don't be silly. …okay I'll go talk to her."
5066>You spy a nearby bench, and set the books down on it before sitting next to them, glancing towards your little sister, but not wanting to be too doting. Remembering how your own mother used to cling to you when you were younger, and how much it frustrated you… Heaving a heavy sigh, you try to hold your tears while you're around Becky. No need make her feel like something is wrong, today is for her.
5067>"Look at this bird brained loser, Faye!"
5068>"She thinks she can cast spells? Watch me cast a foot up her ass!"
5069>Your head snaps towards the voices, and see another girl, with brightly colored hair and tufts of fluff has joined the first and is menacingly cornering your little sister against the stone wall. Bolting from your seat you make quick long strides towards them.
5070>A burst of wind erupts from Becky's wings and pushes the girl with the hat a good distance away, but the newcomer manages to stand her ground. "So you can cast some basic zephyr bolt…" She looks towards you, "Speaking of blowing-"
5071>You grab the girls collar and roughly lift her up, "Who taught you to talk like that!? You're too young to-"
5072>The girl's fearful look melts away as she glances behind you and grins maliciously. You follow her gaze and see the other child forming a ball of pink light in her hands, muttering profane words. 
5073>Taking a long step over you grab her collar as well and quickly yank her up, shocking her out of her trance, spell dissipating into smoke. "And you! Why were you picking on my little girl? Where's your mothers!?
5074
5075>"YOU! You're the one who treated our master so rudely!" She shouts, her eyes begin to glow pink and she frantically mutters a spell with anger in her voice.
5076>Dropping them both onto their feet, you reel back and slap them hard across the face, shocking them both into silence, "Now apologize to my little sister!"
5077>They turn towards Becky, and then crane their heads towards you rebelliously. As you meet their eyes with a venomous glare, their countenances soften in fear, "S-sorry…" They both utter in defeat.
5078>A guard happens to walk by on patrol. You hail the soldier towards you, who quickly scuttles over and salutes, "Yes my liege, what can I do for you?"
5079>You firmly grab the two delinquents by the hand, and pull them to the guard, "Take these brats to their mother, tell them they've been bullying other kids."
5080>She looks at them and recoils in fear, but meets your gaze and quickly steadies herself, "Y-yes sir, right a-away sir. Come along… kids… tell me where your parents live…" The soldier beetle says nervously as she leads them away.
5081>"Are you okay Becky?" You say extending a hand out to her.
5082>She wipes a tear from her scowling face with her wing, "Y-yeah… I could have taken care of myself though…"
5083>You feel your cheeks burn as you realize you might have embarrassed her more than helped… but she was being ganged up on, what else were you supposed to do? "I couldn't just sit there and watch two bullies gang up on my little sister could I? What kind of big brother would I be?"
5084>Her frown curls upwards a bit, "Yeah, I guess… thank you big brother." She says softly as you both walk to the bench.
5085>You pick up the books and turn to her, "Ready to go home, or do you want to go somewhere else?" You shoot a glance up at the sky, checking the sun's position, "I still have some time before training, and it's all for you sweetheart."
5086>"Let's just go home… I just want to read the books you got me." She says flatly
5087>"Okay, but only if you promise you'll read them to me until I have to go to the training yard." You say warmly.
5088>Becky's face cracks into a smile, "That sounds nice… okay, I promise big brother."
5089>You make your way back down the street, the crow girl next to you keeping a wing appendage gripped to your padded leggings as you walk. Becky holds the doors open for you as you make your way inside and through the palace, until you follow her all the way to Herbert's study. In the corner, you see a small mattress with a sheet and pillow, along with a small footlocker with clothes hanging out of it. Scattered around it are open books, and sheets mostly filled with notes in serviceable handwriting, others with crude childish drawings, all in a rainbow of colors written in crayon.
5090>"Have you been sleeping here Becky?" You ask with concern tinting your voice.
5091>"Yeah! Uncle Herb let's me stay here, it's great! My …mom… could never afford books, so I never knew what I was missing…" She says as she sets your books aside from the stack, and pulls off a book from the top, 'Basic Avian Biology'. "Sometimes I wish she could have read to me…"
5092>You sit down on her mattress and pat beside you, beckoning her to sit beside you. "Do you want me to read to you?"
5093>The little harpy sits down and snuggles up next to you with her book before opening it to the first page. "No that's okay, I want to read to you! I promised after all." She says, before she begins reading the introduction in a stilted manner, failing to pause even when the sentence ends. But you still genuinely enjoy listening to her read the otherwise dry and boring text. You hold Becky close as she reads to you, occasionally stroking her hair absentmindedly as she reads ahead to prepare her next recitation. Time seems to fly and all too soon do you look out the window to see recruits flooding to the palace, making their way to the training grounds.
5094
5095>Giving Becky a tender kiss on the forehead, you stand up, "Sorry sweetheart, but i gotta go train the troops now."
5096>"Aww… but I was just getting to the skeletal system…" She whines.
5097>"I know, just keep a bookmark there, I'll listen to you read some other time."
5098>She gets up and clings to you, 'Promise?"
5099>You playfully ruffle her hair, "I promise!"
5100>Becky giggles playfully, "A-alright! I love you big brother!"
5101>"I love you too Becky, be good for Herbert!" You say as you leave the study and walk down the hall.
5102>When you enter the throne room, Lucy is getting shooed out of the kitchen by by Herbert wielding a broom, "I said get out! I don't care if you're hungry! OUT!" He turns and sees you, "Anonson! Feed your damn dog or I'm giving it at the pound!"
5103>Your pet's ears fold back and her tail is tucked between her legs as she looks over at you expectantly.
5104>"Sorry girl, forgot to feed you this morning" You say guiltily, "I''ll take care of you right now, don't worry." You run to the larder in the kitchen and grab the bag of kibble, before filling a jug with water. You return to Lucy sitting patiently, her tail's tip just barely twitching back and forth on the floor.
5105>As you fill her bowls, her tail starts fanning rapidly, but quickly slows as she notices your attention to it. She dutifully starts eating the food.
5106>"Sorry about that girl, I'll bring you a treat later to make it up to you." Before you turn around, you barely see her ears twitch slightly. You push open the doors to the council room, and spy two guards at the palace entrance, "Excuse me, would one of you mind-"
5107>They both scramble up towards the stairs as if their life depended on it. You open your mouth to finish, but they rush past you into the throne room and down the hall. Lucy turns her head towards you curiously as you stare blankly at the hall's entrance-way.
5108>The sound of chitin rapidly tapping on hardwood increases in volume until the two guards careen in your direction with your armor. They both dutifully get to work fastening your armor onto your body, but you can't help but feel their hands keep slipping up against you a little too much. "Your armor is secured sir!" Both guards say in unison as they salute dutifully.
5109>"Thank you soldiers!" You look down and see both of their free hands are still resting on your arms. "You can go back to your posts now…" Your guards smile widely. "I said YOUR posts. NOW!" They're startled by your command and scramble to run back to the entrance. You sigh in frustration. Was the seed shortage causing this behavior? You hope not… Pushing your worries from your mind, you make your way to the training yard where you see recruits sparring diligently.
5110>"Sir! I'm having trouble sir! OW! STOP!" A lamia whines as a badger woman smacks her snake lower body with a quarterstaff. "I can't land a hit on anyone even though I have a height advantage! OW!" She fruitlessly flails about with a training sword, that barely reaches her sparring partner.
5111>You look at the spectacle uncomfortably, "Why don't you try ranged weaponry instead, use your unique body to your advantage?"
5112>"I'm trying, but it's not working!" She groans.
5113>Exhaling sharply, you motion her to follow you to the shooting range, where centaurs are firing bows with speed and precision. You look in the nearby barrels under a wooden awning until you find one filled with javelins, pulling one out and handing one to the recruit while grabbing one for yourself. "Here, try this." Walking over to a free lane, you hold the projectile over your head, gripping it a short distance from the head so it's balanced in your palm. You walk far behind the lane's end, before running about a dozen steps, building up speed before flinging the spear, putting your whole body behind the throw. The javelin sails in the air in an arc, before landing beside the target, no where near hitting it's mark. "Well, something like that. Get the idea?"
5114>She looks at you apprehensively, before nodding. "I-I'll give it a try." Getting in position, she holds the javelin over her shoulder, before slithering as fast as she can. When she reaches the end of the lane, she snaps her long body like a whip as she throws. The projectile flies in a straight line at blinding speed, but misses it's target. Instead it slams into the brick wall behind it, sinking halfway into the sturdy wall with a frightening crack. "Aww… I missed…" She cries.
5115>"That was incredible for your first throw recruit! Keep practicing and you'll do great!" You say enthusiastically.
5116>"Really!? I won't let you down my liege!" She says, giving a cheerful salute before grabbing a large bundle of javelins from the barrel.
5117
5118>"O-okay, just don't get too excited…" You say with cautious optimism… hope she doesn't demolish that wall. 
5119>As you walk back towards the main field, a familiar slime wobbles up to you. "King Anonson, it happened again!" she moans sadly, he training sword floating inside of her gelatinous body.
5120>"Look I'm not stupid, I know you can just pop it out, how else would you be able to walk?" You say deadpan, looking her in the eye… shapes.
5121>She pouts, and the wooden weapon jumps out of her body and into her gooey hand with a pop. "You're no fun…"
5122>You grab her shoulders, hands trembling with rage as they sink into her sticky flesh. You're about to yell at her about the grave importance of this training when a distant explosion rocks the city with a jarring earthquake. "What in the world was that!?" You mutter as the slimy recruit happens to fall into you, which promptly gets shoved away, much to her chagrin.
5123>Unsure of what to do, you look around for one of the soldier beetles, or Naomi, and notice the recruits are all standing around confused. "Did I say you could stop training!?" You scream, spurring everyone to resume sparring, albeit distractedly. 
5124>"Anonson!" Kenneth shouts as he runs over to you, "Did you feel that, felt like it was fairly deep underground… did Magdalene ever come back to the palace since last night?"
5125>You instinctively bolt down the street, your mind racing twice as fast. Was your wife okay!? Could your wanton destruction of the underground stables have weakened the lower levels!? How could you live with yourself if she was hurt, or worse…
5126>Your armor jingles with each heavy step, the bones on your plate armor knocking against the kilt noisily as you sprint down the stairs into the Ant District. You duck and weave through confused citizens as you make your way to the next stairwell going deeper under the city. As you approach you see a crowd of soldier beetles have already started filing down the stairway.
5127>"My liege! It is too dangerous here, please let us handle this for you." A guard says respectfully. But from your cold stare, she realizes that's not the right answer, "O-of course sir, go right ahead!" she blurts fearfully, before bowing out of the way.
5128
5129>The other soldiers make way for your grim march down into the underground labyrinth. It looks different from last time, new brass lanterns mounted onto the rock walls illuminate a clear path. You cautiously follow them, listening and looking around for any structural instability that threatens an imminent cave in.
5130>An acrid smell of burning and metal assaults your nose, but it doesn't deter you… until a few seconds later when it becomes unbearable, forcing you to cover your nose. Dark smoke billows towards you, clinging to the tunnel's ceiling. You crouch down so you can proceed without your eyes burning.
5131>A coughing fit echos through the underground, making your heart leap in your chest, unsure if you should be relieved or terrified, "Magdalene!? Perri!? Are you okay!?' You say, throwing caution away as you quicken your pace towards the sound. Suddenly a wide open cavern unfolds before you, a thick dark haze hanging in the air. 
5132>"H-honey!? Is that you?" You hear your wife say between coughs, cooling the burning fear in your veins.
5133>When you see Magdalene kneeling, you scramble towards her, embracing her tightly, "You're alright! You worried me so much!"
5134>"…I'm alright too you know…" You hear before feeling something short squish up against your armor.
5135>You turn to see Perri staring at you with a big teary eye, face covered in soot, "I was worried about you too, I promise." You say sweetly before letting her join in a group hug. "So… mind telling me why half the guards in the city are scrambling down here?"
5136>"…The cavern's structural integrity is intact… we're fine…" Perri says as she clings to you, blinking her large sparkling eye.
5137>"Yeah sweetie, just a little experiment backfiring on us, you really worry too much some times." She scoffs before hacking up a glob of phlegm onto the rocky floor.
5138>Perri lets go and walks over to a charred workbench, where a starburst of ash paints the surface and surrounding area, "…The alloy we used couldn't handle that level of thermal expansion… made it too brittle…" She swipes metallic shards off the table, striking the floor with a haphazard tinkling.
5139>"It shouldn't have been that hot to begin with, why does this keep happening?" Magdalene pleads to no one in particular.
5140>Not satisfied with her answer, you pull her in close for a kiss. When your lips separate from each others' you whisper into her ear, "Please don't scare me like that again. I thought I had lost you…"
5141>She smiles, "Honey, go train the troops, I'll be fine! I promise! If you're worried so much, you can sleep with us down here tonight… we were planning on staying up late anyways." You wife says with a sly smile.
5142>You sigh worriedly, "Okay, Perri promise me you'll keep my wife safe!"
5143>"…Only if you promise you'll stay with us tonight!" the blacksmith blurts out.
5144>"Why not, sounds fun! I'll see you both later tonight after training… just don't blow anything up while I'm gone, I don't want the city going into another panic again." You say before leaving the workshop and walking towards the Dwarf District's exit.
5145
5146>As you walk back out to the guards crowding the Ant District, they all circle you in overbearing concern, clamoring over your well being.
5147>"Go back to your posts, my wife and my guest is fine, nothing to see here." You say casually, but still find your passage blocked. Their dawdling strikes a nerve, "THAT'S AN ORDER!"
5148>"Yes sir!" They yelp in unison before scampering off.
5149>Maybe you and your friends could go to the bar tonight… you feel like you need a drink. Or maybe It'll be good to get our your frustrations with several bouts of sparring instead. You return to the training field and much to your relief see everyone is still training diligently.
5150>"My liege, what was that earthquake? Were there any casualties?" Naomi says, as she stands at attention.
5151>You shake your head and smile, "No, no, everyone is alright. Just my wife and her friend working on a project, nothing is wrong."
5152>Your captain of the guard simply nods in understanding, before turning away.
5153>Running up from behind, you lay a hand on her shoulder, making her twitch her claws towards her rapier's hilt instinctively. "Hey Naomi, would you mind sparring with me? I need to blow off some steam."
5154>Her head slowly turns to face you, an uncomfortable look flashes on her face before she forces it to look neutral, "My liege… I could never raise my blade against you."
5155>"That's an order Naomi." You say sternly.
5156>She turns her entire body towards you, "I must respectfully decline my king."
5157>"Please?" You say in a amiable tone.
5158>Naomi's straight laced face twists with a deep internal struggle, your polite request tearing through her willpower like a guillotine through wet paper. "I-I… yes sir… I will spar with you."
5159>"And you wouldn't insult your king by going easy on him would you?" You say in a singsong voice, feeling smug as you get a feel for how to manipulate the cold lizard woman.
5160>A blazing sword streaks out from its sheathe, as she takes an orthodox fencing stance. "Very well then, I will allow you the first move my liege." She says with an almost irksome hiss, before stepping back a fair distance.
5161>Slinging your hammer over your shoulder, you firmly grip the haft in both hands. Taking a wide stance, you begin taking quick deep breathes, tensing up to get your blood boiling. Building your hype to a head, you let loose a battle cry, before charging fiercely towards your opponent.
5162>Despite your aggressive charge, Naomi stands calmly, rapier pointed towards the ground in a ready grip.
5163>You raise your maul and swing.
5164>The clashing of steel rings out, and rouses everyone from their training.
5165>Your hammer head is firmly held on to the ground, held there by the tip of Naomi's sword. She quickly swipes at you, but you block it with your plated vambrace, and jump back with your hammer.
5166>Naomi looks slightly annoyed. but goes back into a defensive stance.
5167>You charge again, paying more attention to her movements, and swing from the side.
5168>She parries and steps back.
5169>A vein in your neck pops, as you start bearing down on her with a flurry of heavy strikes.
5170>The lizardwoman parries each blow, each missed strike frustrating you more and more. Your vision begins to blur in rage, but you notice at the corner of your vision that a crowd surrounds you.
5171>"DID I SAY YOU COULD STOP TRAINING!?" Naomi and you scream angrily in unison.
5172>As the onlookers dissipate and return to their exercises, you look at your opponent and laugh heartily at the coincidence. "That was a good fight, but I can't keep going after that, I'm sorry." You say tearfully as you shake her hand.
5173>She huffs, "Sir…"
5174>"Besides, we both know who would have won that…" you say as you put your hands on her shoulders, "I'll have to train harder so I can beat you next time."
5175>Naomi blushes slightly and avoids eye contact, "…My liege…"
5176>"Lets spar again later, I need to be stronger if I'm supposed to lead the people… Would you help me with that Naomi?"
5177>She looks at you and nods, "…Yes my liege, it would be my honor."
5178>"Naomi, please lighten up a bit."
5179>"No sir."
5180
5181>As you walk back out to the guards crowding the Ant District, they all circle you in overbearing concern, clamoring over your well being.
5182>"Go back to your posts, my wife and my guest is fine, nothing to see here." You say casually, but still find your passage blocked. Their dawdling strikes a nerve, "THAT'S AN ORDER!"
5183>"Yes sir!" They yelp in unison before scampering off.
5184>Maybe you and your friends could go to the bar tonight… you feel like you need a drink. Or maybe It'll be good to get our your frustrations with several bouts of sparring instead. You return to the training field and much to your relief see everyone is still training diligently.
5185>"My liege, what was that earthquake? Were there any casualties?" Naomi says, as she stands at attention.
5186>You shake your head and smile, "No, no, everyone is alright. Just my wife and her friend working on a project, nothing is wrong."
5187>Your captain of the guard simply nods in understanding, before turning away.
5188>Running up from behind, you lay a hand on her shoulder, making her twitch her claws towards her rapier's hilt instinctively. "Hey Naomi, would you mind sparring with me? I need to blow off some steam."
5189>Her head slowly turns to face you, an uncomfortable look flashes on her face before she forces it to look neutral, "My liege… I could never raise my blade against you."
5190>"That's an order Naomi." You say sternly.
5191>She turns her entire body towards you, "I must respectfully decline my king."
5192>"Please?" You say in a amiable tone.
5193>Naomi's straight laced face twists with a deep internal struggle, your polite request tearing through her willpower like a guillotine through wet paper. "I-I… yes sir… I will spar with you."
5194>"And you wouldn't insult your king by going easy on him would you?" You say in a singsong voice, feeling smug as you get a feel for how to manipulate the cold lizard woman.
5195>A blazing sword streaks out from its sheathe, as she takes an orthodox fencing stance. "Very well then, I will allow you the first move my liege." She says with an almost irksome hiss, before stepping back a fair distance.
5196>Slinging your hammer over your shoulder, you firmly grip the haft in both hands. Taking a wide stance, you begin taking quick deep breathes, tensing up to get your blood boiling. Building your hype to a head, you let loose a battle cry, before charging fiercely towards your opponent.
5197>Despite your aggressive charge, Naomi stands calmly, rapier pointed towards the ground in a ready grip.
5198>You raise your maul and swing.
5199>The clashing of steel rings out, and rouses everyone from their training.
5200>Your hammer head is firmly held on to the ground, held there by the tip of Naomi's sword. She quickly swipes at you, but you block it with your plated vambrace, and jump back with your hammer.
5201>Naomi looks slightly annoyed. but goes back into a defensive stance.
5202>You charge again, paying more attention to her movements, and swing from the side.
5203>She parries and steps back.
5204>A vein in your neck pops, as you start bearing down on her with a flurry of heavy strikes.
5205>The lizardwoman parries each blow, each missed strike frustrating you more and more. Your vision begins to blur in rage, but you notice at the corner of your vision that a crowd surrounds you.
5206>"DID I SAY YOU COULD STOP TRAINING!?" Naomi and you scream angrily in unison.
5207>As the onlookers dissipate and return to their exercises, you look at your opponent and laugh heartily at the coincidence. "That was a good fight, but I can't keep going after that, I'm sorry." You say tearfully as you shake her hand.
5208>She huffs, "Sir…"
5209>"Besides, we both know who would have won that…" you say as you put your hands on her shoulders, "I'll have to train harder so I can beat you next time."
5210>Naomi blushes slightly and avoids eye contact, "…My liege…"
5211>"Lets spar again later, I need to be stronger if I'm supposed to lead the people… Would you help me with that Naomi?"
5212>She looks at you and nods, "…Yes my liege, it would be my honor."
5213>"Naomi, please lighten up a bit."
5214>"No sir." She says with a slight smile.
5215
5216>Training is fairly uneventful, you spend most of your time helping with stances and form, suggesting different weapons depending on their species, teaching new techniques. Of course you yourself spent a bit of time flipping through the training manuals you bought, because other than your war hammer, you only have a rudimentary knowledge of other weapons. Luckily the soldier beetles, Naomi, and Kenneth are there to help, though it feels more like you're helping them. 
5217>You spend most of your time training the monsters with a penchant for heavy hitting in that regard, which is easier since your little lesson the other day. They still break out in their bouts of hooting and cheering occasionally, but they're all more willing to follow your instructions. This time you make sure to end training along with everyone else.
5218>As the recruits make their way back home, you compliment their hard work as they pass by you exhausted. You felt good after the workout you got today, but your high is short lived when you realize you need to get a treat for Lucy. Do you really need to worry about it though? Well, you did promise, but you were just saying that to be polite, she really doesn't deserve it.
5219>Maybe there's a butcher around? You ask one of the last leaving recruits, who points you down the main road, on the left side apparently. You walk leisurely down the road, keeping an eye open for the shop, lights slowly turning on as the shadow cast by the crag darken the city.
5220>You enter a small little building on street level, the interior is clad in clean white tiles, and a tiger woman carving a massive hunk of meat into steaks, "I'm closing soon, what do you want?" She says in a thick foreign accent, as she slices the well marbled flesh with her menacing claws before looking up at you, "Oh it's you… I guess you can take your time. See anything you like?" She says gruffly before leaning over on the counter, putting her cleavage on display through the opening in her apron.
5221>"Yes, I'm looking for a good haunch of meat, still on the bone. Doesn't have to be too high quality, in all honesty." You say
5222>She crosses her arms, and looks away thoughtfully. "Hmm, yes, I think I have something like that left over." She leans under the counter and pulls out a large bone, still covered in an obscene amount of dripping red meat, beautifully marbled with fat. The butcher's cheeks warm, "I uh, made mistake when carving it, it's no good for sale. How does eighty copper sound?"
5223>You hand her a silver coin, "Keep the rest, thank you ma'am."
5224>"Good evening to you sir, thank you for your business." She says before wrapping the bone in paper and handing it over the counter.
5225>You take the bundle, and begin trekking back to the palace. As you enter the throne room, you see Herbert leaving the kitchen with a large basket, "Ah, Anonson, I made this for Maggie and her friend, would you be to kind as to take this to them? I prepared some food so they don't get hungry.
5226>"Sure, I was planning to visit them and make sure they're okay anyways. Has Lucy given you any more trouble today?" You say, shooting an accusatory glance at your pet, who's ears perk up at her name.
5227>Herbert scoffs, "She's been lying around like a lump all day, but… no, she's been behaving fairly well." He says while squinting at her angrily.
5228>Lucy lifts her head and looks at you sadly, "In that case, I got you a little treat since you've been such a good girl." You cheer, as you hand her the paper wrapped haunch. "Now make sure not to make a mess, understand?"
5229>She tilts her head and nods, before slowly fumbling to unwrap it. When the fresh bloody hunk of meat is revealed, her disinterested frown is betrayed by her wide eyes sparkling brightly. "H-how did you know this is my favorite?" Your pet says in quiet disbelief, before remembering herself, "Thanks… I guess."
5230>You roll your eyes, "You're welcome, just remember to be good for Herbert while I'm gone."
5231>Your words are lost on her as she greedily growls and snaps at the fatty cut, absolute bliss gracing her features.
5232>"By the way Anonson, I put in the basket recruitment records detailing how many of each species of monster we have in our ranks. I imagine this will help you and Perri come to a consensus on the commission's details." Herbert says, "And I got the reports, please keep my daughter from blowing herself up again."
5233>"Yeah… I'll try." You say without confidence. "Well, I'll be back here in the morning, have a good evening Herbert. Will you be okay?"
5234>"Of course! I've got little Becky to keep my company, I was going to read her a bed time story soon. You run along, have fun, I've got everything under control here." He says happily.
5235
5236>Basket in hand, you make your way down the street, where you see Natsuko walking out of the temple, chatting with Kenneth casually. You wave a greeting to them and walk over.
5237>"Hey champ! We were going to go to the bar to wind down, wanna join us?" Kenneth says cheerily.
5238>You shoot him an incredulous look, "I thought you weren't drinking anymore!"
5239>Natsuko laughs, "Don't worry, Spirit's has non-alcoholic drinks too. Kenneth told me all about his problem, so I'm going to help him through it!"
5240>A habitual alcoholic helping someone else stop seems… ineffective. "Won't that be hard with you drinking so much on a daily basis, Natsuko?"
5241>"Champ, do you think I'm going to be tempted to drink, when a massive wall of muscle is ensuring I don't at all costs?" He says, shooting a nervous glance at the oni beside him, who smashes a large fist into her other hand with a sickening crack.
5242>"Good point… but sorry, I can't tonight, I promised I would keep my wife from blowing herself up, so I'll be in the Dwarf District all night."
5243>They both snicker, "So I guess you'll be going down then?" Natsuko says between laughs.
5244>"I'll see you both tomorrow." You growl impatiently, as you storm off. You hear them laughing jovially as they walk off to the bar.
5245>A short trek later, and you're walking through the lantern lit, twisting tunnels of the lower levels of the city. You hear a soft footstep from behind you, making you pause and look around cautiously. Turning around you see the path behind you completely empty. You shrug to yourself and resume walking when more cushioned steps echo behind you. "Show yourself! Why are you following me!?"
5246>Still nothing… guess you're just being paranoid… You sigh before continuing your walk at a brisker pace to Perri's workshop. When you enter the vast expansive cavern, the smoke has since cleared, revealing the true size of the room. Her long train of carts is parked along the walls of the room, each one filled with heavy duty metalworking machinery, a hulking furnace, different sizes and shapes of anvils, racks of hammers, tongs, other tools, and several other things you can't immediately identify.
5247>You see both girls with their backs turned to you, their attention focused on something on the workbench. Last time you didn't notice because of the smoke, but Magdalene is wearing the same thing as Perri. A thick leather apron, with thick leather boots and gloves, but nothing else. 
5248>Perri turns around on the stool she's standing on, "…You're just in time, we finished our project… well, it should be finished… we still need to test it."
5249>You crane your head to try to see whats on the table, only seeing some of it between the two girls. "So… what IS it anyways?"
5250>Magdalene turns around, "Well, remember my old crossbow?" She says, pulling it out, unlocking it so the mechanisms spring into place. Her face darkens a bit as she holds it into position, her large breasts squishing uncomfortably as she aims down the sights. "Yeah… can't really use it anymore unfortunately. So I wondered, how was I going to be able to fight with THESE." Her voice fairly annoyed, as she motions to her bust.
5251>Your wife turns around, and grabs something heavy on the table with both hands, before hefting it with a huff and turning around with it. He mouth opens, and her lips curling in a sadistic, ecstatic smile, "THIS! This is my new weapon." In her hands, is a huge crossbow, practically a small ballista, of similar construction to her old one. Her hands grip the device by handles on the far ends of the weapon, the back handle being two thinner handles close together. Oddest part about it was the fact that in place of where you would normally load the bolt, there was a large metal box attached to the top, Stranger still was the fact that there were five sets of limbs at the end, strings progressively more taut from the bottom limbs up. You could barely make out the complex network of chains and gears inside of the bulky crossbow, but at the back end, you could see something you actually recognized from her blueprints. A large cylinder with a more ventilated and open construction, inside you could see a large flywheel sandwiched between three sets of progressively smaller gears, teeth threaded through thick chains wrapped on both sides. On the outer most sides of the gears and flywheels, were incredibly long, thin strips of metal, wrapped into tight coils till they reached halfway out the sides of the rounded case. On the exterior of the coils, you see runes etched into the entire visible length of the strips.
5252
5253>The hulking device in your wife's hands makes you incredibly nervous, "So… it's a bigger crossbow?"
5254>"Essentially… yes. But this doesn't need to be reloaded… as often anyways. I thought I would just start studying war magicks, but what if I ran out of mana mid-battle? We couldn't just make love in the middle of combat, that would be suicide! So, I came up with this!" Magdalene slaps the gearbox in the back. "I call it a mana gyro! It converts a small amount of mana I channel into the coils, into huge amounts of rotational inertia, which powers this crossbow! The mechanisms handles everything! Pulling the strings, loading the bolts, firing, all in rapid succession!" She rants excitedly.
5255>Perri walks over and points to the gyro, "…For some reason the gyro became hotter than it should be… it only happened when Maggie channeled mana into it, but not for me… that's what exploded earlier, a prototype gyro overheated, and the weaker alloy we used in the flywheel shattered violently from the rapid change in temperature."
5256>"Wait, is it going to explode again!?" You shout fearfully.
5257>Your wife shakes her head confidently, "Nope! Well… it shouldn't this time. We used a more heat resistant metal, and made a special heat sink that channels the excess heat into the bolts!" She opens the box near the front, revealing countless full metal bolts held on both ends by rails on each side of the box. Magdalene points onto the table, where several boxes of similar construction sit. "Also the bolt racks are interchangeable, so I can go even longer without manually loading the bolts!"
5258>"…Lets test it out!" Perri says, before running behind one of her carts as fast as her short legs will take her. She comes back out carrying a training dummy, before setting it down in the far empty end of the cavern. "…Okay, let me get behind you first…" She scrambles towards your wife before she's no where near the firing path.
5259>Magdalene takes her hand off the rear handles, and rests it on the side of the gyro's casing, the coils begin glowing a bright orange before the flywheel begins to spin. It's slow at first, but then starts to build up so much speed a high pitched whine starts screaming out, making you subconsciously take a few steps back. The weighted disk inside starts to glow orange with incredible heat. "Okay, it's warmed up, changing gears!" She pulls her hand away from the gyro, pure mana arcing from her fingers to the coils, and grabs one of the rear handles nefore pulling it a short distance away from the other. It locks into place, and a shower of sparks sprays out from the casing as spinning gears clash together. 
5260>"Alright, prepare for test firing!" Magdalene shouts, wrapping her hand around both rear handles. She points the crossbow towards the target, and squeezes the rear handles together. A flurry of sounds rings out as the bolts are fired and loaded as the strings are pulled and released systematically by the gyro. A barrage of glowing hot bolts tear through the air, and while their spread is somewhat wide and inaccurate, whatever bolts that do hit the dummy, make it's wooden construction shatter into splinters, before slamming hard into the wall behind it. All too quickly the bolts cease, and the mechanisms clicking sounds weightless.
5261>The gyro begins slowing and cooling down, as the arcing energy from your wife's fingers ceases. The flywheels whining winds down, and your wife's heavy breathing becomes audible, "…Holy… shit… I'm so… turned on right now…" She says between breaths through a face breaking smile.
5262>You walk over cautiously to your wife, "Honey! You're brilliant! That was amazing!"
5263>Everyone's excitement dies as you hear stone splitting over where the cooling bolts are buried into the wall. Cracks begin forming, and before any of you have time to run, the wall crumbles into rubble, a cloud of dust and debris obstructing your vision.
5264>"Is everyone okay?" You shout through an arm covered mouth, as the dust begins settling quickly.
5265>Magdalene coughs, "I think I'm fine… is it still save to be in here?"
5266>Perri is covering her eye with both hands, "I-I don't know, I'll have to check…" She says, before stumbling closer to the collapse, and stooping over, resting her ear against the ground. She listens intently for several seconds, "…It's fine, the caves are still stable, incredibly so… we should be safe…"
5267
5268>As the dust clears, you open your eyes all the way, and see a tunnel revealed behind the chest high pile of rubble. "Has that always been there?" You blurt before realizing the answer. The potential dangers vacant from your mind, you begin approaching the fallen pile of rocks and start climbing over it.
5269>"Honey be careful! What if there's a cave in!?" Magdalene shouts
5270>Perri follows behind you, "…It should be fine… I don't sense any structural weakness inside…"
5271>Ignoring them, you manage to crawl into the tunnel, able to stand up and walk once inside. As you cautiously walk further in, your friends can be heard catching up from behind. "…Honey could you give me a…" The rush of burning flames sounds out, and the cave is illuminated, showing it slope downwards, deeper into the earth. "Thank you Maggie."
5272>"You're welcome darling."
5273>Your group proceeds apprehensively, alert to anything that could be lurking in the abyssal unknown before you. Delving deeper down, the walls begin to sparkle faintly from your wife's light source.
5274>"…Could this be…?" Perri mutters incredulously
5275>The faint sparkling in the walls becomes more dense, in a way that alludes to a pattern, and seems to become more distinct as you continue. Something in your head begins to throb, very faintly, but seems to grow gradually stronger. The walls begin to have cracks in them, sparkling cyan glistening within. Despite your armor's enchantment, you feel heat begin wafting through your helmet's opening.
5276>Perri runs her fingers along the wall, "…It's adamantite, I've never seen veins this concentrated before…"
5277>The heat is rushing through now, coating your companions in a sheen of sweat, and making your face feel dry. The veins of gleaming ore grow wider the deeper you traverse. The sweltering air becomes unbearably oppressive, as the tunnel opens up into the hemisphere of a large, perfectly spherical cavern, walls clustered with sharp jutting crystals of adamantite, molten rock flowing in in places between the shards, pooling at the bottom of the cave. A narrow rock formation creates a path to the center of the cavern before stopping, capped with a towering obsidian obelisk, carved with adamantite inlaid runes. The sight makes your head throb painfully.
5278>"Unh… do you feel that? Something feels wrong here… I can't quite put my finger on it though…" You wife groans painfully, she must be feeling the same thing you are.
5279>Perri doesn't look like she's doing well either, but she's doing a better job hiding it with her naturally neutral face.
5280>Despite the disconcerting feeling pervading the area, you make your way to the obelisk, when the throbbing suddenly stops. "Is… that it?" You say, trying not to look over the cliff, where a somewhat long drop into magma, glittering with specks of cyan, awaits.
5281>"…This is completely in magic runes …I think I can read it…" Perri says as she stares up at the shining slab of volcanic glass.
5282"To my eternal Love, who's heart I cruelly rent. I leave now forever, so that our children will ne'er fear my wrath again."
5283>"…That's the rough translation anyways…" She says lacking confidence, "Sorry if it didn't help…"
5284>You all remain quiet, staring at the looming mysterious structure sadly. Curious, you glance over down into the pit of burning liquid rock, wondering if you'll find someones remains within, before realizing any corpse wouldn't last long there. "This might be a grave… I think we should leave."
5285>Magdalene and Perri slowly and silently turn around and make their way out, but you linger behind, facing the slab and kneeling before it. You close your eyes and lean over in prayer, praying for peace for whatever tortured soul that lies here, but you're answered by a pervading emptiness echoing throughout the chamber.
5286>Something barely perceptible deters you from continuing, making your spine tingle with hopelessness. You shake it off, but the feeling lingers, urging you decide to leave. You break out in a slow sprint to catch up to the girls, never wanting to return there again.
5287
5288>The trek back to the workshop was quiet, and awkward. No one spoke a word until you all left the tunnel, when you decide to break the silence. "…So… is any one hungry? I brought dinner, your dad made it Magdalene."
5289>"…Yeah, I'm actually pretty hungry." She sighs solemnly, before her stomach reinforces her statement. 
5290>You walk over to where you dropped the basket, and open it up. It's filled with several neatly stacked sandwiches wrapped securely in paper. A thick envelope lies at the bottom underneath the food, no doubt the records of all the new soldiers.
5291>Perri has walked up to you, standing on her tip toes trying to reach inside. "…I'm hungry too…" You lower the basket and let her get inside, before handing it to Magdalene.
5292>Everyone quietly eats their meals, the uncomfortable feeling still hanging in the air. Trying desperately to break the tension, you reach into the basket and pull out the records, "Oh Perri, here's the information you needed for the commission."
5293>"…Oh thanks…" She says, grabbing the envelope, breaking it's wax seal and pulling out the stack of papers. "…Anonson… I thought you said you had a challenge for me?" She grins slightly. "…I should have this order finished with time to spare… I begin working on it tomorrow."
5294>Magdalene voraciously stuffs the last of her food into her mouth, quickly swallowing it. "I'm feeling tired after all that… anyone else ready for bed?" She says before yawning and stretching sleepily.
5295>"Yeah… we had a lot of excitement today, and I'm still exhausted from training the recruits. I'm ready to sleep…" you say, looking around for a bed.
5296>Perri puts down the rest of her sandwich on it's paper wrapping, a small smile on her face, "…Need help getting your armor off Anonson?"
5297>Of course you do, you wish you didn't since its frustrating to have it stuck on you. But before you can open your mouth, both girls surround you and begin taking the pieces off. Your wife handles the top while Perri handles the bottom, making quick work of the task. "Oh, thank you, it's nice to finally be out of-" You're interrupted as they both shed your brigandine and padded leggings without missing a beat, leaving you completely naked. "Uh… thanks… where are we sleeping anyways?"
5298>The cyclops stares blankly at you without lifting up her head, "Uh… over… here…" She grabs your hand and leads you to a cart your wife had already walked over to in the time it took her to snap out of it. The frame is covered in several layers of canvas, and stepping up inside, the floor is covered in a huge soft mattress, draped in fine silken sheets and clustered with luxurious pillows.
5299>All the ostentatious bedding made you aware of how sweaty unclean you were, "S-should I take a bath first? I don't want to ruin any of these nice sheets…"
5300>"You'll be fine honey, it's all arachne silk, it's very fine, but sturdy enough to wash roughly, so we can just clean it later." She says happily, even though it's not her sheets. Looking over at Perri, she doesn't seem to mind though,
5301>You're too tired to complain, you trudge over to the pile of pillows, and plop down, quickly settling comfortably into the heavenly fabric. Magdalene lays at your side, resting her head into the side of your chest, snuggling up lovingly. As you hold her close with your arm, Perri does the same on your other side, looking up at you with her large sparkling eye, and reddened cheeks.
5302>"You don't mind do you…? We didn't get to cuddle that much last time…" She says coyly
5303>You begin to speak, but your wife interjects, "Of course Perri, Anonson makes a nice pillow… maybe if he wants…" She looks up at you, but you see her through heavy eyelids, sleep already laying claim to you before the two girls can.
5304>"…This is nice… Anonson looks tired… we can worry about payment tomorrow…" You barely hear the blacksmith as your consciousness drifts away.
5305
5306>Your rest is fitful, despite being in the most comfortable bed in your life. Even in sleep you can't shake the feeling you had earlier, but thankfully it's cut short. Through the void of unconsciousness, you're roused by softness squeezing you from both sides, and small wet strokes tickling your stomach and chest.
5307>Opening your eyes you see Magdalene and Perri tenderly licking and kissing your body, clinging to you tightly. "Good morning honey~" Your wife coos.
5308>You yawn sleepily, "Couldn't even wait until I woke up?"
5309>"…We couldn't help it… you smelled so… good… mmmm…." Perri hums before burying her face in your chest and inhaling deeply, then sighing indulgently.
5310>"So while you were asleep, me and Perri worked out a payment for her services…." Magdalene says before leaning up and kissing your lips.
5311>A burning prick is felt in your arm before your wife pulls away, "H-honey… what did you…?" Your vision starts to blur as an incredible heat builds up in your loins. "…Really… honey…?" Is all you manage as your judgement and inhibitions begin fading away.
5312>You see Magdalene lifting Perri up, and laying her head between her bosom face up on top of her as she leans back into the pillows. The arousal of both presenting women hits your nostrils, driving your bestial instincts to the forefront of your mind. While your wife looks incredibly excited, the short cyclops bites her lip nervously as you pounce onto them and pin Maggie's hands down into the pillows. Perri weakly grasps your arms, stroking their tensing biceps. "P-please be gentle Anonson… I-I'm just a delicate b-blacksmith…"
5313>Which is what you would have heard, if it wasn't for the sound of rushing blood drowning everything out, and your painfully erect shaft drawing your focus to the two dripping wet women waiting expectantly for you.
5314>Everything becomes a blur when you feel a sopping wet vice clamp down on your member, and hear Perri's voice raise three octaves higher than usual.
5315>Something slightly rouses you from your frenetic rutting, making you crane your head to look behind you. Lucy seems to have made her way down here, and is desperately trying to claw her way up into the cart, the bone you gave her earlier still in her mouth. You're not interested in her though, so you return your attention to the two lovely women under you….
5316>You come to your senses, head splitting with pain, cock burning and sore. Your fogged vision gradually sharpens back to reality, revealing the carnage you wrought as you're still thrusting into some squelching hole.
5317>The two girls are right where you left them, but every one of their orifices is overflowing with cum. Magdalene is squeezing Perri's breasts tightly, face plastered with a huge serene smile. The cyclop's tongue is lolled out, her eyes rolled back frighteningly far, and you realize your dick is still inside of her cum stuffed womanhood. You slowly pull out of her, a light, girlish sigh escaping her lips. "..Hold me… please…"
5318>Laying down next to your wife, you pull Perri down between the two of you, Magdalene lazily turning over. Perri's head is sandwiched between Maggie's breasts and your chest as you hold your wife tightly. You feel tiny hands drag their tips across your pectorals, before resting their palms gently against you. Perri nuzzles you lovingly as her and Magdalene enjoy their afterglow before passing out.
5319>You would like to join them since your entire body feels like hell, but the pounding migraine compounded with your dog's incessant scratching and whining keeps you from being able to find any peace, much less sleep. "…Shut up Lucy…" you grumble, trying not to interrupt your friends' slumber.
5320>The scratching stops, but her crying still lingers outside. With your one free hand, you manage to grab an errant pillow and clamp it to your ear, muffling the brunt of it. Good enough to let you at least relax slightly, and better enjoy the snuggling.
5321
5322>"DAMMIT!" You shout, rousing Maggie and Perri from their cozy slumber. "What time is it!?"
5323>"Unh… time for you to hug me and go back to sleep…" Your wife mumbles.
5324>"I have to go help the troops train!" 
5325>Magdalene groans and gets up, "Honey you're the king, just say you were doing something important." She looks over at Perri, snoring loudly as drool pools under her cheek. "You kind of were… you were paying for your army's armory."
5326>You sigh in frustration, "I don't want to abuse my power like that…"
5327>"You're worrying too much, honey. Dad has things under control…" She say's sleepily as she lays back down and buries herself under the sheets.
5328>You grumble at your wife's laziness, but she has been working hard down here, so you let it be. You slowly crawl out of the cart, and step on something softer than stone, making you trip and fall. You catch yourself from slamming into the floor face first, but scuff your hands a bit.
5329>"HEY! I was trying to sleep!" You look over and see Lucy laying in front of the cart's opening. Clutched tightly to her chest is white shiny bone, which she quickly hides behind her back.
5330>You crouch down and smile, ignoring the pain in your palms, "Lucy, what are you doing here girl?"
5331>She snarls lowly, "That manlet adviser of yours kicked me out! All I did was smoke in the throne room…" she chuckles smugly.
5332>"So you were free, out in the streets, and came straight here?" You ask in a serious voice.
5333>Her pupils contract, and she nervously looks away, "I-I… I… uh…"
5334>You walk over and kneel next to her, "Aww, you missed daddy didn't you? Who's a good girl? Who's a good girl?" You coo sweetly, as you playfully ruffle her hair and rub her ears.
5335>Lucy's stern face melts into a contented smile, "Mee~… I MEAN NO! GET OFF ME!" She snaps, before recoiling away. "I thought I could hide out… yeah… I didn't know any of this was down here… and then I just got tired…" She crosses her arms and huffs, bone tucked between them, "It's all your fault! Everything is exhausting with this weak, scrawny body!"
5336>Tapping your chin thoughtfully, you recall Herbert was complaining about her being lazy… "Well, what kind of master would I be if I didn't give my pet any exercise?"
5337>The hellhound nods in agreement before catching herself, "Wait, what?"
5338>"Yep, Lucy, you're coming with me to train with the recruits! Maybe running a few hundred laps will make you less lazy and more well behaved.."
5339>She grits her teeth, "I-I was just lying, I'm still plenty strong! I'll show you when I tear you to shreds!" She yells, baring her claws before getting up and charging. She quickly stumbles and falls flat on her face.
5340>"Aw, poor girl! Don't worry I'll help you up." You bend over and pick her up in your arms, her petite body incredibly light. Lucy's eyes are filled with tears, when you look over and see her bone lying on the ground. You shift her weight into one arm, so you can grab her bone off the ground and hand it to her. "There you go." you whisper before giving her a peck on the forehead, "Does that feel better?"
5341>Your pet sniffles and looks at the bone before grabbing it. She remains silent and keeps her eyes down.
5342>"Hmmmm…" You muse, realizing you're still naked. You sit Lucy down on the edge of the mattress in the cart, and put on your brigandine, which was laying on the workbench next to Magdalene's new crossbow. Looking over at the bed, both girls are sound asleep, and with Lucy's clumsy paws… guess you're not getting your plate armor on today. At least the padded-jack looks like nice formal wear.
5343>You hook your hands under Lucy's arms and lift her down onto her feet, "Are you good to walk, or do you need me to carry you?"
5344>"…Cr…..m…" She mutters under her breath, 
5345>"….I didn't hear you, could say say that again?"
5346>"…I can walk…" Lucy sighs out, almost sounding disappointed.
5347
5348>You stride quickly out into the streets, Lucy tagging along trying to keep up so her leash doesn't get too tight.
5349>As passerby see the two of you, they attempt to stifle laughter aimed towards the dishonored hellhound. Their derisive treatment speeds your pet's pace so she can hide behind you as much as possible. When she gets close enough, you give her a head rub to console her.
5350>"S-stop it… you're only making me look worse…" She hisses silently. "A feared noble reduced to a mere pet…"
5351>You hold her ear between your thumb and forefinger and slowly rub it firmly, making her voice sing a high note, "Hey, you could do worse. You're the pet of a ruler, that's pretty nice."
5352>"Mmmhmmm~…" She snaps out of it and pulls away, "I-I mean yeah… I could be the pet of a HUMAN!" She spits.
5353>Something strikes you as odd though, "Lucy, I thought your nerves were damaged, you sure seem to feel it when I touch you though."
5354>Her entire body flushes bright red, and her lips tighten firmly, struggling to express it's owners feelings. "…I… It got a little better… but I'm still too numb to do anything finely… unless you or your bit- LOVELY wife… touches me… I always still felt you clearly even after what happened…"
5355>"That's odd… but I don't fully understand magic, maybe Maggie would know why… If you're good, we could try to fix it for you, how does that sound?" You offer her, smiling kindly.
5356>Lucy stumbles and leans on you for support, "N-no that's okay…"
5357>You look down at her, "You mean you enjoy Magdalene and me being the only thing you can feel?"
5358>"YES! I mean… NO! I would rather die than suffer like this! Everyone laughing at me every time I'm out, feeling weak and pathetic… relying on a HUMAN to take care of me… my mother's desecrated corpse must be smoldering with shame…" Lucy looks down wistfully, "…as if i care what that bitch thinks-" She mutters before quickly shutting her mouth.
5359>Guess you hit a nerve, but you soon enter the training yard, which seems to be empty. Looking up at the sky, you see it's still relatively early, "Well… this is fine, this gives us time for a little one on one! Now you won't have to feel embarrassed to be seen with me, huh?" You say playfully.
5360>"Fantastic…" She says, dripping with apathy.
5361>You make her do some basic body weight exercises. She fails after only a few push ups, but you let her take breathers before continuing until she can only do one at a time. Eventually you move on to squats, which she has trouble keeping her balance, but you get in front of her and prop her up just barely, helping her stay balanced and work a little bit more. You go through a few more exercises before having her jog around the yard for a few laps. She trips and stumbles a lot, and she's so slow you can stay in front of her easily by running backwards, but you let her keep close behind you and encourage her so she feels more motivated.
5362>Her workout lasts for a little over an hour, when recruits slowly start arriving. They give her odd looks while she struggles to catch her breath, but you pat Lucy on the back reassuringly, "Hey, you did a good job today."
5363>"Does that mean…" She gasps for breath, "I don't have to do this… anymore?"
5364>You ruffle her hair, "Not until tomorrow!"
5365>"Sure you don't just want to kill me…?"
5366
5367>Since your pet is already exhausted, you let her relax under one of the wooden awning where the training weapons are kept. Your exercise goes by more or less the same as yesterday, you warm up by helping the recruits with their technique, and spar with them before training with Naomi. You both stay locked in a stalemate though, you think you had her style figured out, but her sheer speed and honed reflexes makes it hard to react with your heavy weapon. You came closer to beating her than before, but you think that's only because you weren't weighed down by your plate armor this time.
5368>As always, you're among the last to finish training, and afterwards you and Lucy head back to the palace, where you see everyone sitting at the table for dinner, your wife, even Natusko is here, laughing it up with Kenneth. Becky is barely touching her food, nose still buried in another book.
5369>Herbert "Nice of you to join us Anonson, we thought your food was going to get cold, so I just put it in the oven… What's she doing here? She's not allowed inside! Go tie her to a post on the plaza, it's not like it rains out there."
5370>You nudge the hellhound forward, who grits her teeth angrily before exhaling, "I-I'm… sorry… for smoking inside… I won't do it any more… I promise."
5371>Everyone in the room stops what they're doing and stares in shock.
5372>Your father-in-law blinks a few times, "…Well. As long as she promises to be a good dog, she can stay inside."
5373>"Whatever… I'm going to bed…" Lucy quietly slinks over to her food bowl and laps up some water before curling up and falling asleep on the floor..
5374>You take a seat next to your wife and hold her hand while giving her an affectionate smile. "So what did you and Perri do today?"
5375>"Oh, I helped her set up the last of her equipment before we noticed you left your armor there." She takes a bite of her food, and swallows before continuing "…I invited her to dinner, but she said she wanted to fix it up for you."
5376>Your armor didn't really look that damaged to you, even after all the abuse it's taken, you only saw a few scratches and… maybe a couple of dents. You look over and see Natsuko taking a sip of wine, "So Kenneth, how has drying out been?"
5377>He sighs, "Pretty hard champ, but Natsuko has been helping me a lot. Turns out all I needed to quit was a shot in the arm." Kenneth rolls up his sleeve, revealing a large bruise on his arm.
5378>Natsuko half smiles "S-sorry guy, I didn't mean to hit you that hard…"
5379>"Heh… it's okay. Definitely won't be picking up a bottle anytime soon… I don't think I can."
5380>Everyone makes idle small talk about their day as you finish eating your meal. All of you pitch in to help with the dishes and clean up the table afterwards. Kenneth and Natsuko invite you and Magdalene to the bar, but both of you just want to go to bed.
5381>The two of you have a bath, scrubbing off the sweat dirt from the past two days. You're both playful, but are too tired to take it anywhere further. You leave the bath and quickly dry off before heading back to Magdalene's bedroom, where you both snuggle up in each others arms.
5382>Your wife promptly falls asleep before you, but something nags at the back of your head. You ignore it and try to go to sleep, but your spine suddenly tingles with a deathly chill, making you tense up. "Someone must be walking on my grave." You mutter to yourself in amusement.
5383>Apparently Magdalene felt you shudder, because she opens here eyes, "You okay sweetie?"
5384>"Yeah… just felt… weird."
5385>She squeezes you tighter, "You feel fine to me" Magdalene says softly, with a lovely smile, "Here, this will calm you down." Her free hand presses against the top of you head, urging you to slide down. You comply and move until your head is level with her motherly breasts, before her hand pulls you into her uppermost teat. Your wife heaves a deep pleasurable sigh, "Go ahead… suck on them…"
5386>You lock your lips around her large erect nipple, and sleepily suckle on them. Magdalene slides your pillow down, and props your head under it before wrapping her arms around your head, pressing it close against her bosom. Your wife hums a familiar lullaby, and a primal feeling of serenity washes over you like a warm woolen blanket, quickly sending you to a sweet, restful sleep.
5387>All around you, blood stains every surface, and gore splatters on the ground. Eviscerated corpses lay in heaps, and the only survivor is a human woman with a porcelain mask covering her eyes and the top half of her face, held by the throat in your powerful grip.
5388>Despite her life nearing it's end, her lips curls into a euphoric smile as a stream of tears drips from under her mask. The sudden shift in your surroundings makes you freeze in fear. Why are you doing this and why can't you move!? You're about to kill her!
5389>You hear approaching footsteps, and twist your eyes to see your wife running over to you, her face twisted in a mix of anger and betrayal. A small monoeye that had been following your wife, stares on in horror as she scans the carnage you had wrought.
5390>Your wife's hands desperately pull at your fingers, making you look back up at your victim. The human woman's mouth has opened further, flashing her teeth in a manically sadistic grin, spittle foaming out from the corner of her lips. Her mask falls off and-
5391>You bolt up right and scream at the top of your lungs until they start to burn.
5392>"Honey! Honey! Calm down! I'm here! Please calm down!" Magdalene begs as she holds you close to her.
5393>Your shouting begins to die down, and you start taking deep breaths through your raw throat, trying to calm yourself down.
5394>"Darling, whats wrong? Did you have a bad dream?" She says sweetly, as her hands gently rub your back.
5395>You wrack your brain trying to recall your nightmare but… what you remember feels vague and fuzzy, and you could have sworn there was more of it… "I… I can't remember much…" You mutter as you grip your head, "I… had murdered… so many people"
5396>"Anonson no… you don't need to feel bad about that, you were only defending yourself."
5397>You pull away and shake your head violently, desperately trying to grasp the visions slipping from your mind. "No… they were innocent people, you were there… the way you looked at me… I knew what I had done…"
5398>She tilts your head by your chin till you face her. She looks at you with her big, beautiful red eyes that faintly glow in the dark, and smiles sweetly, "It was only a dream Anonson, relax." she holds you tightly and strokes your hair as she gently rocks back and forth. "Let's go back to bed darling, I promise you won't have any more bad dreams."
5399>Letting out one last sigh, you close your eyes gently, "I'm sorry for scaring you Maggie, I love you." You lay back down on the bed, spooning your wife after she lies beside you,
5400>"I love you too Anonson, good night."
5401>Eventually her breathing slows, and cute little snores punctuates her every inhale. The light flowery scent of your wife kisses your nose, making your panicked heart slow to a reasonable pace. But rest no longer wants anything to do with you. You desperately try to clamp your eyes shut, but you still feel wide awake. Eventually you give up, and just thank your luck you have a pleasant sight to pass the time with. Your night is spent staring at the back of your wife's head, until after a painfully long stretch of time, the sun begins to shine through the window. Exhaustion finally takes it's toll on you, and mercifully pulls you under.
5402
5403>Perri walks you through how to strap the armor on yourself... it's... awkward, and involves a lot of time and patience. But eventually you get it on, and it feels a lot different than what you're used to. Your old armor was heavy, that's for sure, but once it was on, the extra weight was almost comforting. This feels like you're not wearing anything at all, and it makes you feel exposed. Your thighs and upper arms are now completely armored, nearly none of your brigandine shows now, the plates covering as much of your limbs as they can, and the small amount join exposed is protected by lunar themed rondels. Ultimately you still had your brigandine if something managed to get into the joints
5404>"I'll have to get used to the lightness, but it feels exactly as comfortable as before, it's great!" You exclaim.
5405>Perri giggles and digs her toe into the floor, "T-thanks... OH! Also..." She pulls out a mace and presents it to you. It's of the same style as your maul, primarily steel construction, with the head made of eight intersecting crescents, the outer edges bladed with adamantite. The handle is short enough to wield it with one hand, but long enough to use it with two hands as well. "I can't imagine that maul being easy to use indoors... so here's a side-arm..."
5406>You feel the heft and balance of the morning star, and marvel at the intricate etchings on it's surface. "Perri, you honestly shouldn't have." you say, and find a loop hanging from the side of your belt, which holds the weapon securely. "Seriously, stop making me so much stuff, it's making me feel guilty." You laugh uncomfortably. "I'll tell Herbert to give you a proper payment for all of this, and I won't accept no for an answer."
5407>She raises her finger in protest, before deciding to keep quiet.
5408>A migraine pierces your forehead, and you desperately knead at it to find no relief. You look out the window and realize no time had passed between you falling asleep, and Perri waking you. "Might as well start the day..." This was going to be fun, you just knew it.
5409>"And I have to go work on your commission... bye..." The cyclops mutters before running out the door, but immediately peeks back in, "...Don't work yourself too hard Anonson..." she ducks out and finally leaves.
5410>"Well, I'm going back to bed, I love you honey!" Your wife chimes cheerily before jumping back into her sheets.
5411>You glare at her and grumble, "I love you too..." But immediately feel bad, it's not her fault you couldn't sleep. All you can do is work yourself to exhaustion today so you can have a good night sleep tonight. Walking out to the throne room, you see Herbert walking out of the kitchen holding plates of food in his arms.
5412>"Anonson! I was just about to wake you, forgot to say we're holding an audience early today in order to make up the large back log of requests we've had. Eat up because you have a long day ahead of you!" His voice is far too bright for you right now.
5413>Curious, you peek out the door, and see the entire council room flooded with citizens.
5414
5415>You feel like a walking corpse, as you shovel your supper to your face, half of it not even making it to your mouth. You had spent eight hours politely declining mostly inane requests, and If you hadn't been so sleep deprived you would have flown off the handle at half of them.
5416>Immediately after that, training had started, and for some reason Naomi had been looking forwards to sparring with you today. It was probably the first time you had seen the smallest hint of a smile on her face. But her energetic enthusiasm quickly turned to disappointment. Even with your lighter armor and more nimble weapon at your disposal, your fighting was sluggish and sloppy. Every swing left you out of breath, and you eventually had to settle with her and tell her what had happened before taking your leave.
5417>The idle dinner conversation all mulls together into a muddied cacophony, making your head swim. "…May I be excused…?" You mumble, before leaving without waiting for an answer.
5418>You unfasten your armor, and let lay where it falls. Once you had stripped down, you crawl into the bed and close your eyes.
5419>"Damn it…" You groan, you're so tired you can't sleep…
5420>A knock is heard on the door.
5421>"Come in…"
5422>Becky pokes her head in, "Hey big brother… you didn't look so good, so I just wanted to make sure you were okay."
5423>Looking at her, you notice a book in her wing, "I'm fine… just didn't get any sleep… tired…" Your slow chugging brain hatches a plan, "Hey little sister, what book is that?"
5424>She holds it up towards you, showing you the cover, "It's the harpy biology book you got me! Remember you promised-"
5425>"I would listen to you read it, yes I do remember. Would you make it my bed time story?" You smile sleepily.
5426>"Of course big brother! I've been waiting for this since the other day!" She cheers, before sitting on the edge of the bed. She opens it up to where she had placed a squished slice of bread inside as a bookmark. "…I'm glad I saved this for later, I'm still hungry." She quickly munches the bread, crumbs which would no doubt anger Magdalene fall on her side of the bed. The little crow girl clears her throat in a dramatic fashion, and begins reading where she left off. "Homo Avians, or Harpies, have a unique skeletal system which excels at flight. Normally a skeletal structure of this size wouldn't support long term flight, but the structure of their bones differ widely from other beings of their size. Specifically… density… bone… ..cartilage…. … ."
5427
5428>The morning sun warms your face, waking you up before you open your eyes, "Good morning cutie…" You kiss her forehead gently.
5429>Becky giggles, "Good morning big brother." She holds you tightly in her wing, "Did you sleep well?"
5430>"Yes, thank you Becky, you tell the best bedtime stories." You say sleepily.
5431>Magdalene leans over your little sister's head, and kissing you on the cheek, "Good morning darling, hope you're ready for a brand new day today!"
5432>"Yeah… I think I am honey." You reach over and squeeze both of the most important girls in your life in your arms.
5433>After finally getting a good night's sleep, you attack the following days with redoubled zeal. A smile comes easily to you, giving you patience for even the most obnoxious subjects. Even with that annoying technicolor cat who continues to pester you with posters every time you open an audience.
5434>You make sure to apologize to your little sister for falling asleep on her, but she knew how tired you were, and was glad she could of helped. You and Magdalene make sure to spend time with her before training, listening to her read for hours. You didn't understand half of it, but you were glad to spend time with her.
5435>Lucy got away with her daily exercise yesterday, but you make her hit the ground with both paws running. Well, with as much energy as she usually managed, which is not a lot since you have to force her just to get out of bed. You even have Magdalene start training with you. It makes you feel better knowing she would be better able to defend herself,
5436>During training, you enthusiastically spar with nearly everyone you can, wanting to make up for your lackluster performance yesterday. Naomi seems a bit wary of you, but you put more passion than usual into your daily match with her today. You still reach a draw, but her skin is coated in a sheen sweat, your efforts clearly beginning to take it's toll on her.
5437>After a long afternoon of training you have dinner at the palace, before you and Magdalene join Kenneth and Natsuko at the bar. You all have a good time, and raise hell at Spirit's, and eventually out on the streets when you and your friends stumble out drunkenly. You almost forget your nightmare the other day. Kenneth still does good by his sobriety, since Natsuko is at this side. You're not sure because you were fairly buzzed but you think you saw her touch his hand quite often.
5438>Your days are spent in this comfortable routine, and Ebonthorn Crag truly begins to feel like your home. The past starts to fade away, making way for a bright future on the horizon. At least you try to tell yourself that, the war you had declared against the Church still weighs heavily on your mind. You know that if your struggle to get here was as bad as it was, this was only going to be worse. You could only move forward, and hope you're leading your people down the right path.
5439
5440>Two weeks since your declaration has passed, and you wake up to an early morning at the end of the week next to your wife. You're a bit sore and sticky, but still feeling bright and refreshed. "Good morning honey!" You say, joy welling in your heart to greet your Maggie and the new day.
5441>Magdalene mumbles in her sleep, "No… two more minutes."
5442>"Oh honey, even Lucy is more excited to go to service than you!" You muse.
5443>Your pet's tail whips about from under the bed, and a drowsy, "Shut up and let me sleep…" is muttered.
5444>The two of you get up out of bed, and Magdalene has you help her get into a modest formal dress before she helps you into your armor. looking over at Lucy's tail still sticking out of the bed, and you realize not everyone is ready. "Lucy, you're going to start coming to church with us."
5445>She peeks her head out, "Being your pet is bad enough, you want me to grovel to some lousy god too!? I refuse!"
5446>You grab her collar and pull her out, revealing her petite exposed body. She never was one for clothing. "Maggie, she can't go like this, do you have something she can wear?"
5447>Your wife opens up one of her dresser drawers and digs through piles of clothes, tossing garments out occasionally to reach the bottom. She pulls out a simple, modest navy blue dress with a lacy collar, and a darling teal broach. "I used to wear this to church when I was younger, it would look so adorable on her!" She squeals excitedly.
5448>"FUCK. YOU. I am NOT wearing that frumpy thing! My beautiful body deserves to be on display at all times!" She screams.
5449>You grab the dress and slide it over her head in such a quick fluid motion she doesn't even have time to squirm. 'Oh my… Honey you were right, she looks so cute in her little dress!" You kneel to her level and pinch her cheek, "SO CUTE!"
5450>Her face burns red as she puffs out her cheeks indignantly.
5451>Your wife grabs Lucy's hand, while you grab the other, and start walking her out to the throne room, where you see Kenneth, Herbert and Becky all dressed up nicely as well. "Is everyone ready to go? Becky put the book down for just an hour, it won't kill you!"
5452>"Sorry Uncle Herbert…" she says dejectedly, as she sets the book on the table.
5453>It's just a short walk to the temple, which is currently covered in scaffolding, countless citizens lining up to go inside. As you approach, they clear a path to let you in, bowing and greeting you politely. You politely decline, and deign to wait in line with everyone else. It's nice to make small talk as you wait, and you actually have some conversations without it leading to ass kissing or flirting!
5454>As your group walks through the entrance, Chelesea greets you warmly, welcoming you into the temple, and to mind the construction. Looking around inside, it's MUCH roomier than before, albeit a bit bare, as the chapel is mostly just carved rock with countless lanterns hanging from the ceiling, looking like the starry night sky. The chapel is gigantic allowing thousands of people to fit, and a large stage is carved into the natural rock at the far end. Behind it is a giant slab of red glass, being etched expertly by a small fairy in a thick apron filled with hammers and chisels.
5455>"My child! So nice to see you this wonderful morning! Iris exclaims before giving you a hug, putting all of her eyestalks into it.
5456>You affectionately squeeze the high priest back, "Good morning Gramma Iris, but what are you doing down here? What about the sermon?"
5457>Iris walks over to Becky and gives her a hug, "Oh I'm not giving the sermon today, Natsuko is! She's wanted to practice preaching for when she joins your campaign, so this is her first time. Be supportive of her, she's a little nervous."
5458>All of you make your way to the pews up front, where you could be somewhere your friend could see you. You and Magdalene sit together, with Lucy at your other side. Becky sits between Kenneth and Herbert, nose buried in a Book of Light she found somewhere.
5459>Natsuko walks into the chapel, and makes her way up to the pulpit. As she notices all eyes on her, her red skin turns even redder as she tries to avoid looking at the crowd. When she rests her large hands on the lectern, she nervously scans the room, until she sees you. Natsuko sees you and gives you a friendly wave and smile before taking a deep breath, and a deep quaff from her gourd, before beginning her sermon.
5460
5461>Natsuko's sermon is about how precious children are, and how becoming a parent is a divine duty, how it puts you closer to the gods. She outlines the parallels with creating life, and nurturing it until it can stand on it's own. You can tell she put a lot of her own feelings and emotions behind it, her voice faltering as she remembers what she had lost. She coyly catches herself, and laughs it off as if she made a mistake, but it seemed to make her words resonate with the people more.
5462>Magdalene gently squeezes your hand and looks over to you expectantly. You squeeze back, and give her a reaffirming smile.
5463>You feel your other hand is tightly clutched, shocking you out of your moment with your wife. Looking over, you're surprised see Lucy tearing up as she listens intently to Natsuko's words. Not wanting to ruin her moment, you leave her alone to deal with her emotions with dignity. But she quickly leans in and claws at your plate armor, sobbing into your shoulder. Unsure of what to do, you simply pat and rub her back gently and let her cry out her feelings.
5464>The oni finally finishes her sermon, and closes by leading everyone in prayer, and pleads for a blessing for the congregation before bowing and stepping off the stage. Monsters slowly begin getting up and conversing as they either linger or leave the temple.
5465>You get up and meet with her, patting her firmly on the back in encouragement, "That was beautiful, Natsuko!"
5466>"T-thanks little buddy. My heart is still beating like crazy though!" She sighs in relief, "Iris says I'll get used to it eventually."
5467>Iris walks up to her, "You did a fine job, child. Don't be so worked up among your family!"
5468>"Would you like to join us all for brunch, Mom? I'm making your favorite!" Herbert pipes in.
5469>"That sounds nice! I think I will… Chelsea, could you handle things while I'm gone?"
5470>The fluffy moth girl flutters over excitedly, scales scattering about that make you sneeze, "Of course lady Iris! You can count on me!"
5471>Everyone is walking leisurely down the street to the palace when a soldier beetle skitters up to you and salutes, "My King! There were countless visitors at the gate."
5472>You cock an eyebrow, "Did they tell you their names? …Wait what did you mean they 'were' are the gate?" You look over behind the guard and wonder how you didn't notice the huge crowd of children roughhousing about. Several maids with fluffy plumage desperately try to get them to behave, and a woman in a regal dress approaches you. 
5473>"Oh don't mind me, I thought I would just let myself in, me and the Queen are old friends." Christi Barkmont says with an air of nobility and pride. "ANONSON! Oh it's been too long… well not that long for me, but it's good to see you! I see you got that armor I commissioned for you!" 
5474>"…Second set actually. Perri gave this set as a gift. She's actually here in the city if you want to meet her."
5475>She shakes her head, "Oh I've met her before… no offense to her, but she creeps me out a bit. Never talks more than a few words, and never looks you in the eye…" As if remembering, Christi suddenly looks you directly in the eye, before looking at your helmet. "Anonson, why are you wearing Lily's crown?"
5476>You knew your good mood would be dampened eventually, "She's… no longer with us. It's a long story."
5477>"Oh, I see." She looks solemn for a moment, before smiling politely, "Well there's no doubt a story there, maybe your wife would like to tell me the details…?
5478>Glancing over at Magdalene, she shyly turns away, "Why don't you join us for brunch, and I'll tell you about it?
5479
5480>Christi Barkmont joins you and your friends for a meal at the palace, while her maids watch over the children as they play outside. and you catch her up on everything that happened. She tries to pry some of the more intimate details out of Magdalene, but you keep steering the conversation away from that.
5481>"So why exactly did you request me to meet to bring my entire orphanage here to the capital, Anonson? I figured there was a good reason I should listen, if they allowed a human access to the royal couriers. No offense, but I imagine you knew how things were." She says as politely as possible. "I can honestly say I didn't expect this from you though…"
5482>"Long story short, we're going to war with the kingdom of Duskbreach, and I wanted to make sure you and the children were as far from the bloodshed as possible." You say with as much seriousness as you can muster.
5483>You didn't notice until now, but Christi has been furiously writing notes, "Uh huh… Well… I'm glad you warned me. I wouldn't want anything to happen to my babies, and my shield-maids barely held off a small squadron of PaIadins… I thank you for your gracious generosity Anonson, from the bottom of my heart."
5484>:By the way… Where's your daughter, Ricki? I kind of miss her accusing me of being a mailman every five minutes." You say, looking around the room.
5485>Christi leans on the table, and rests her head on her palm, "She… she ran away… soon after you left I told her… everything… and she didn't take it well at all… She ran away, and my maids haven't been able to find her since."
5486>Herbert clears his throat, "If you describe her to me, I can send scouts out to search for her."
5487>"Thank you, but she's a smart girl believe it or not. She knows to stay away from human settlements, and I'm sure she'll see the note I left for her at the manor at one point or another." The vampire sighs heavily, and her stoic facade crumbles with tears "…But if you could send someone to find my little girl, I would be incredibly grateful." She pulls out a handkerchief and wipes her cheeks, quickly regaining her composure, "I-I'm sorry about that… Don't tell the maids or children I did that."
5488>Turns out there's a lot of unused rooms now that the Circle no longer uses them as offices. Lady Barkmont's maids make your new guests' move as painless as possible, quickly converting the offices in to bedrooms for the children.
5489>You try to get Becky to play with some of the children her age, but she doesn't want anything to do with them anymore. Even the orphans who recognized her were given the cold shoulder. She still acts friendly with you and your friends, if a bit distracted, but her antisocial attitude was starting to concern you.
5490>Although you wouldn't admit it, the relative long span of peace was making you a bit apprehensive, surely the Church would eventually send more soldiers after you again. One day while sitting on the main gate's parapets, you noticed the sandworms bounding through the dunes, when an idea struck. You bound down the stairs, and sprint out into the desert, much to the guards' confusion.
5491>"Excuse me! Miss! Could I speak to you for a moment!" You yell, each time you see one of the gargantuan monsters breach the sand.
5492>You finally flag one down, and have them approach you, their terrifying maw opening up, and a feminine pink body wrapped in a poncho pops out, "Oh hey! It's you! Thought you were too good to see you old guide once you became King, huh?" She teases.
5493>"How did you know that? I've never seen you in the city before…"
5494>"The sands surrender their secrets to me…" She says with a mystic tone, playing a mysterious tone on her guitar, "Also I chat with the guards when they do their rounds."
5495>"Oh… well, no doubt you saw that skirmish outside the city gates a few weeks ago. Would you and your friends be able to help protect Ebonthorn if another invasion comes?" You implore the musician.
5496>Melanie rubs her squishy pink chin, "Well, I'll be glad to, friend, but the other girls would need some sort of payment. Just tell me what you need us to do!"
5497
5498>"WHAT DO YOU MEAN THEY STILL HAVEN'T RETURNED!?" You scream, voice resonating through your great helm. 
5499>The sniveling guardsman quakes at his post, "I-I swear I don't know, Commander Dawn sir! None of the logs say that any of the soldiers from the 4th Regiment have passed through here since they left!
5500>You snarl and raise a fist at him in anger, before staying your hand. "God of Light, grant me your patience…" You mutter in prayer. The Holy King had summoned you to report to him today, and you didn't want to face him with this shameful news. The Crimson Wastes were uninhabitable, but nothing highly trained soldiers shouldn't handle. "…and give me strength…"
5501>As you walk down the street back to the tower, you look over and see an old farmhouse, collapsed in a pile of cinders. One boy causing this much trouble, and the Church wasn't able to keep it from the populace either, it was making them talk. You would reaffirm these lambs' faith in their God if it cost your life.
5502>You enter the tower, and walk through the open doors to the chapel, the altar at the rear shining with God's divine light. His gift to ensure his children would be safe from the demonic taint, if this was not a testament to His love and power, what was? Your gaze lingers on the beautiful shining slab of marble as you walk to the stairway behind it and climb up the twisting path. Your well trained body has no trouble with the task, but it still took several minutes to reach the throne room at the top of the spire.
5503>Towering doors of sturdy ancient oak beams wrapped in steel stand before you. "A humble servant of God has answered your summons my King!" You speak in a clear voice at the doors. A moment passes before an unseen force slowly swings them open. Inside, a large round room with flawless white walls stretches out before you. A long, blue carpet emblazoned with Stars of Light leads you to a tall marble throne padded with blue silken cushions. 
5504>Within the throne is the Holy King, a wise old man with a stern powerful countenance, and steely gaze that had the strength and vigor of a man half his age. He was clad in beautiful white silken regalia, trimmed with gold filigree, and a gold Star of Light on his breast. His head rests a finely crafted golden crown, studded with masterfully cut diamonds and with the usual insignia of your God.
5505>Standing at the Holy King's side was his wife, who kept a hand resting on her husbands. The Queen was truly blessed by God with her beauty. Finding the strength to not admire God's creation in a sinful way was always difficult in her presence.
5506>"Approach, my son." He says, in a voice as calm as the ocean before a terrible storm.
5507>You obey and walk to a respectful distance from your King, before kneeling before him, head down in fealty..
5508>"What are your reports from the soldiers you sent to catch the convicts Anonson Morningglory, and Kenneth Stonewall?" The King says sternly.
5509>You heave a sigh, "There have been absolutely no reports my liege…" You forget yourself and glance up, to see the Queen whispering inaudibly into His ear, the King's brow knitting furiously.
5510>"Are you telling me that seventy of our soldiers, and a veteran General have simply disappeared, that they just… died in the desert? Do you not teach your troops basic survival!?" His voice rises in anger.
5511>A lump forms in your throat, "T-that's not what I meant, your Holiness, I… I don't know what to tell you… In all my years in your service, and in our entire history, nothing like this has ever happened."
5512>The King takes a deep breath, calming down as His wife turns to whisper to Him again. "So what you're saying is that two men slaughtered an entire army…" You could have sworn you saw a smile on his face for a second.
5513>"I… no Sir, that's-"
5514>He cut's you off, "That's enough my son. You may go home and rest well, do not worry yourself any more with this matter until I say."
5515>"B-but what of the heretics!?" You plead
5516>"He cannot hide in the desert forever, he will seek asylum in the land blessed by His light eventually, and he will make himself known… When he does, we will welcome him back with God's divine love and mercy." The King sighs, His voice sounding tired, "You are dismissed from your duties for the day my son, thank you for your efforts." He beams at you with a kind smile, which falters slightly as His wife rests a hand on his shoulder lovingly.
5517>Burning with shame, you stand up, and bow to your King, before turning around and walking out.You're unsure of how you could live with your failure, but you would redeem yourself, you had to…
5518
5519>You return to your quarters within the lower levels of the tower, and have your squire remove your armor before setting to work polishing it. You pick up the Holy Book of Light from your desk, and sit by the hearth before opening up the intricately illuminated tome to the beginning. You have read these scriptures from front to back countless times since you were a child, and it still shakes your very core to this day. It's a daily habit that has kept your soul from straying from God's light when he blesses you with these trials. Like now, the shame from failing your King and your God, gnaws at your very being. And His Majesty, in his patience and kindness, not unlike your Lord, spared you from the fate you deserved for your incompetence. 
5520>You so very wished you could do right by Him, to show Him that a filthy sinner cannot escape JUSTICE under your watch! But what could you do? His Kingship has already washed your hands of these criminals, you could not go against his word as law.
5521>Desperate for reprieve from your guilt, you try to lose yourself in the Holy Word. 
5522>It will not work! The weight of those souls weighs to heavily on you, and you must make peace with the dead. You move to your desk, and begin writing letters to the families of the lost soldiers, your heart could barely stand to mention how they wouldn't even have bodies to bury.
5523
5524>You wake up to the sound of children romping out in the hall. You've gotten used to putting your armor on by yourself, though it's still a small miracle every time you manage it, and sometimes you need to have someone else tighten the straps.
5525>Neither your wife or pet are in the room, guess they all got up for an early start. You walk out and quickly sidestep to keep children from slamming into you as they charge down the hall.
5526>Magdalene sits in the throne, open book in her hand. Several monster children sit around her on the floor, listening to her story intently. "And then the Giant followed Jack down the beanstalk, and helped him around the farm until she won favor with his mother. Eventually she grew to love her son's new girlfriend, and gave them her blessing for marriage."
5527>"Then what happened Mrs. Ebonthorn?", a small fairy child sitting on her shoulder asks.
5528>She smiles sweetly, "Then they got married, and had lots of babies!"
5529>A young wurm girl, who was wrapped around her leg and "sitting" on her lap pipes up, "B-but Maggie, how did they MAKE the babies!?"
5530>Your wife's face twists in confusion, "I… uh… huh… that's a good question actually… Darling you're up! Could you help me with this?"
5531>"Uhh, I'de like to but I promised I would see Iris before spending some time with Becky." You walk over and kiss her on the cheek, while you rustle the hair of the girl on her lap.
5532>She gives a patient smile, "Well… what about later tonight?"
5533>"I might not be home until tomorrow, we're having a mock battle today and it could last all night." You say as you walk to the door, trying to avoid stepping on a child.
5534>Her smile widens slightly, "Wait, you are? Why didn't I hear of this? I had so much fun last time!"
5535>"Because last time honey, you used that crossbow of yours and injured twenty recruits! Naomi said it was a war crime and that you're not allowed back unless you use the training bows!" You exclaim.
5536>She folds her arms and pouts, "I used training ammunition!"
5537>"I know, and yet the padded bolts still broke ribs through their brigandines." You sigh, "J-just read some of those training manuals, and practice on the dummies in the yard, I love you honey." You say as you open the door.
5538>She smiles and waves to you, "I love you too darling, say goodbye to Anonson children!"
5539>They all say goodbye in unison while waving, before you step out into the council room where you see maids rushing about trying to keep orphans from misbehaving. Lucy is lying on the ground, giggling uncontrollably as three little kobolds wrestle her limbs as she wriggles on the ground in a mock struggle.
5540>You decide not to interrupt her fun and leave the palace quietly. You keep out of the construction worker's way as they hustle in and out of the temple, and make your way into Iris's room. The elderly priest sat in the center, deeply entranced in mediation.
5541>A nasally snore echos throughout her chambers. You walk up behind her, and gently rub her shoulders. "Gramma Iris, wake up, I'm here. You said you wanted to see me today?"
5542>She snorts and jolts upright, her eyestalks all turn to face you before closing and leaning on your affectionately, "Oh, I'm sorry dear, I seem to be falling asleep during prayer a lot these days." She turns to face to your left, her large pale eye staring into space while her other eyes face you. "So are you ready to start your training into priesthood?"
5543>"I-I'm sorry, what?"
5544
5545>"You're going to campaign to unite humans and monsters together again, are you not?" The priest asks.
5546>"Well… yeah… but-"
5547>"You want to do it with as little bloodshed as possible?" She finishes for you. "So tell me, how does this human church rule the people?"
5548>"So basically what you're saying, is that I have to convince them to… follow this church. Wouldn't that mean you want to make me a-"
5549>She grins widely.
5550>"No…" You mutter
5551>Her smile widens to reveal her teeth, and you never noticed how scary they looked.
5552>"Don't say it!" You plead.
5553>"A-" Her face oozes with smugness.
5554>"Don't!!" You shout.
5555>"…PaIadin!" She says as one of her eyestalks nudges your nose, the others shooting small showers of celebratory sparks.
5556>You groan, not very thrilled to be called something that's caused you so much grief.
5557>"It's not the title, but how you use it Anonson." She says, her face going serious, "And like it or not, this is as much a battle of steel as it is of ideologies. If you want to shed as little blood as possible, you need to learn how to convert people's life long way of thinking."
5558>"I don't… feel comfortable with that." You say as you shy away from her.
5559>Iris grabs your shoulders with surprising strength, keeping you perfectly still, and her large milky white eye stares directly into yours, "I know you've begun to see beyond into the cosmic ether, and you need to know what I saw at the battle weeks ago. This is far more serious than simple oppression."
5560>"Iris what are you-!?" You gasp as a feeling of intense vertigo overwhelms your senses, and the entire world around you is violently torn apart as you're drawn into her eye.. A feeling of weightlessness rushes into you, and you suddenly see something familiar.
5561>A massive shadowy beast raises a razor sharp claw, poised to strike at a man clad in black armor charging towards it fearlessly, war hammer glowing with pure white flames. A bolt of light crackles out and strikes its hand, disintegrating it into ash and knocking the creature back onto the ground.
5562>"It will be hard to see, but you must not turn away my child." Iris's voice echos through your mind. You don't know why she's telling you this, you can't seem to move your body at all. 
5563>The warrior climbs on top of the fallen abomination's chest, and brings his hammer down into it's terrifying eye. An unholy scream pierces your senses, and the inky blackness dissolves away, revealing your father… except… 
5564>A black aura still emanates from his body. Kenneth runs up and leans over him, and your dad lifts his head, speaking inaudibly before going limp. A human silhouette with a bright point of light within it's chest rises up, but the shadows stretches out and ensnares it's limbs as it struggles to reach for your comatose body, "PLEASE! NO! I JUST WANT TO BE WITH MY SON AGAIN! PLEASE!! MY SON! I'M SORRY! I-" A vague voice echos out in terror as the aura completely engulfs the apparition, silencing it. The light disappears within the darkness, before it melts into a puddle on the ground, which soaks into the sands, and vanishes from sight..
5565>The world rushes past you again, and the wind is knocked out of your lungs as your vision fades back into reality. You collapse onto the floor, trying to get your bearings as tears flow from the corners of your eyes. "W-what happened to my father…!?"
5566>"Remember how you told me humans were threatened with eternal torment after death?" Iris gently caresses your cheek, wiping away the tears, "…My sweet, darling, child… I'm sorry… but it's not an empty threat… Your father… and your mother… all followers of the Church…"
5567
5568>"I… I don't… but what about your story? I thought that souls were supposed to ascend to the heavens, and become the stars!?" Your mind is rushing, trying to explain this horror away, desperately wanting this to be a lie. "I-I saw a soul ascend! Natsuko's son! Why did that soul pass on and not my parents!'?
5569>Iris helps you up, and hugs you, "Your sense of the beyond is still developing, and you'll be glad to know that all of the other fallen human slaves ascended as well. It was a beautiful, if a still saddening sight."
5570>You hold your Gramma tight, "Then why not my parents!?"
5571>"The soul cannot be manipulated by force, if a mortal swears fealty to a… I hesitate to call this being a god, because no divine being would ever be this sadistic. Even Orn had the decency to absorb souls that he devoured into his own. But if someone worships a being, that being decides the fate of their soul. More accurately, they convince the soul of their fate." She slaps your back plate, "My child I love you, but your armor is crushing me."
5572>"S-sorry…" You mumble, "So… if I convince the people to worship our god, then their soul will be saved?" You say as you wipe your nose on the leather of your gauntlet.
5573>She smiles slightly, "You don't need to convince them to worship, the God of Light simply wanted Their children to feel loved, and in the peak of their power, they changed the very nature of reality to make souls immortal, and reincarnate after resting in the heavens, so they would never need to mourn their children again. You just need to show humans that their church has been lying to them, and it might do a lot of the convincing for you. But just convincing them away from this self deprecating misery will allow their souls a better chance to be freed."
5574>You laugh grimly, "So why would someone do something like this? Why make people suffer beyond death?"
5575>"I don't know… I just don't know…" She says, shaking her head. "But remember when you were plagued with those nightmares during your travels? I helped you feel safe, remember?"
5576>You chuckle a bit, "Yes… thank you for that."
5577>"Have you been dreaming of that shadowy being?"
5578>You've had nightmares, but not of the god that plagued you any time recently,. "No… not since I've been here."
5579>"That's because your soul has been freed from it's grip. I imagine whatever it is, isn't used to souls slipping free from it's bonds. It tried to drag you back in desperately with fear and helplessness, but your defiance protected you."
5580>Your hairs stand on end, the fate you could have suffered feeling all the more real after seeing it actually happen. You would feel relieved if it wasn't for the fact that countless people will suffer from this eternal torment. "So… my training as a priest."
5581>"You don't need all that much training, you're already more in tune with the ether than my other priests. Also I've seen you and my granddaughter invoke divine blessings into your weaponry, that means you're very close to God's teachings and have taken them to heart." She says with pride. "You're also a good leader, if still a bit awkward."
5582>"HEY!" You protest.
5583>"I'm only teasing you child." She waggles a finger at you, before reaching behind her and pulling out something. "I want you to have this, it belonged to someone very dear to me when I was younger." She places a large box in your hands. "It's a Book of Light. It's very old, and was written by a priest that lived when God still lived among the mortals. It was also illuminated beautifully by one of the greatest artists of the time." She reaches over and cracks the box open on it's hinges, a very old book opens up with it. Despite it's age, the vellum is still supple and well preserved. "I had that cute little blacksmith make this case so you can keep it with you during your campaign without fear of damaging it."
5584>The manuscript's case was… a polished grey steel box. A black steel trim with a thorny vine motif, dotted with blooming flowers decorated the edges. A sturdy length of black chain with dull thorns on the links, is mounted on rings on both sides of the spine. The front of the case was emblazoned with a Star of Light carved into the steel with ornate curling patterns, and the back had a sturdy belt clip. "Why does Perri insist on such a macabre style?" You moan.
5585>"Macabre? Doesn't it remind you of home? I always thought our capital's native Ebonthorn Bush was always a beautiful plant." Iris says cheerily. "But promise me you'll read it. That book has survived for centuries, and it won't be damaged by light thumbing."
5586
5587>You take the chain and hang it over your shoulder, before clipping the case to your belt, "Thank you Gramma, I'll treasure it always." You reach over and gingerly hug her, careful not to crush the poor woman. "But what about my training? How will I convince humans to our side?"
5588>"Well, I do want you to come here every morning, I'll cram some lessons in for you, it's mostly public speaking and speech writing. You honestly need a bit of work on that." She says sympathetically.
5589>Glancing over at the clock, you see it's nearly mid afternoon, "How did… I'm sorry Gramma, I gotta go train!"
5590>She stands up as you begin running out, "I love you my child! Please be safe!" She calls.
5591>"I love you too! Have a nice day!" You navigate around the builders and miners, until you're out on the street.
5592>A soldier beetle approaches you, "Your Kingship, you're needed immediately in the infirmary!"
5593>You nervously place a hand on their shoulder, "What's wrong, who's injured!?" You shout.
5594>"I-I'm not sure, sir. The nurse said the patient was calling for the King, said it was important."
5595>Already knowing where it was, you break out into a sprint to the infirmary. As you enter a familiar crab woman greets you. "Ah, Anonson, someone has been needing to talk to you."
5596>"Will they be okay though!?" You blurt.
5597>"Their injuries are grave indeed, broken wing, broken ribs, some late stage infections, but nothing I haven't cured before. Follow me please."
5598>You're led through the infirmary, only a few soldiers and recruits seem to be lying in cots thankfully. She brings you into a single closed off room, where a harpy lies on the cot. "I'll be outside, if you need me just shout." The doctor leaves you alone with the stranger.
5599>"You came to see me… thank goodness…" She says weakly. Her wings and torso are completely covered in bandages, soaked in splotches of blood.
5600>You lean over her and speak softly, "I don't believe we've met, what's your name?"
5601>She hacks up a rough cough, "I'm… Rochelle, I'm one of the royal couriers you sent out."
5602>"Were you the one who sent the letter to the farmhouse in the Emerald Plains?" You ask.
5603>She turns away from you, "I'm sorry my liege… I failed you…"
5604>"Don't be ashamed… tell me what happened." You whisper as kindly as you can.
5605>Her back rises as she struggles to take a deep breath, "I got there… but the farm was being razed by PaIadins… They saw me, and opened fire with crossbows… I was hit several times, and I barely made it back here on foot. Through some small miracle I managed to lose them…"
5606>"D-did you see any bodies… was the farm's resident…?"
5607>Rochelle turns to face you, "I'm sorry sir, I didn't see her anywhere in the area… sir… are you okay? You were just staring out into space for a second there."
5608>You snap back to reality, "Huh? I-I'm sorry… I'm fine… thank you for your loyal service ma'am, I'll be sure you're handsomely rewarded for your bravery. For now, I need you to rest and get well soldier." 
5609>"Thank you for visiting me sir… I promise I'll get better so I can serve you again soon." She strains her wing to salute you, wincing in pain.
5610>Standing back upright, you return her salute before walking out of the room, thanking the doctor on your way out of the infirmary.
5611
5612>Were the PaIadins becoming more aggressive? Were they actively seeking out and attacking monsters now? You were unsure, but you at least felt confident in your defense plan for your city. You're don't want to risk more messengers being hurt or worse, but would any other small monster settlements you weren't aware of be able to flee here in time? You've had a lot to deal with today, and you still had the mock battle to attend. Maybe now is already a good time to read that book Iris gave you, maybe the peace of mind you seek is in there.
5613>You pull the book off your belt and unlatch it's case, opening it up to no particular page. A bit of excitement overtook you, you always found the illuminated holy books back home to be so beautiful and masterfully crafted. Guess you were so distracted by the pictures, you never read the actual message… "Wait, what the…"
5614>The handwriting is deliberate, but sloppy and simple, like someone just learning to write wrote it. The illumination looks like it was done by someone else, but it was still incredibly crude and childlike, like it was scratched out in heavy splotchy strokes of ink, and trimmed with roughly applied gold leafing… WAY too much gold leafing where it wasn't even needed. You can still read the passages and make out the pictures though, which are also contextually appropriate. The content seems familiar, so it must still be more or less the same as your wife's book, but you can't help but giggle at it's childish, if not heartfelt composition.
5615>"Thanks Iris…" You close the book back up and hook it on your belt, smiling despite the sadness that plagued your day so far… You say a small solemn prayer for Gwen before heading off to the training yard, walking at a brisk pace, you wanted to mourn properly, but that had to wait until later.
5616>The recruits are all crowded together and clad in padded armor and armed with wooden weapons or bows with padded arrows. They're all paying attention to Naomi, who's in the middle of instructing them in how the mock battle would work. A regiment of soldier beetle guards stand behind her, roughly as many in number as the recruits. When you approach though, everyone quickly turns to look at you, ignoring your captain. "Sorry I'm late Naomi."
5617>"It's okay sir, I understand you had a good reason." She says, her voice less rigid than usual. 
5618>She hands you a wooden hammer and club, which you replace on your belts with your real weapons that you set aside on a rack. You're given you a quick run down on the rules before she turns back to the recruits. "Alright, Anonson will command you in battle, while I'll be leading the city guards.
5619>The recruits all look happy, and excitedly chatter. Some of the guards in Naomi's regiment even try to sneak into your group, but she quickly calls them out and makes them shamefully slink back in line.
5620>Naomi leads everyone outside the castle walls, her team splitting off and heading far out into the sands. You position your own army out carefully, having a wall of shields and spears wielded by the larger bipedal species in the front lines, keeping centaurs, lamia, and arachnid species as archers in the back, and everything else as foot soldiers. On the flanking ranks, you had several centaurs with pikes and lances, giving them the order to surround the enemy so they would be overwhelmed on all sides.
5621>You walk down the ranks, making your way to the corner between your foot soldiers and cavalry. You hope you're doing this right, but this is why you're practicing now and not when you actually go out against a more lethal enemy. Turning the lever on your helmet, the visor and mask closes down with a snap and locks into place. You raise your hand signalling Naomi you were ready, which she returns in kind before yelling for her regiment to charge forward, and her archers to fire. The beetle soldiers dash across the dunes, clouds of sand picking up behind them. A hail of arrows is fired out, prompting you to act quickly.
5622>Noticing the dune your units stood on was slightly higher, you make your decision. Taking a deep breath, and drawing your wooden war hammer, you shout out the orders:
5623>"SHIELDS UP, HOLD POSITION!"
5624>Your voice booms out in a frighteningly deep and amplified voice, making soldiers on both sides recoil in shock and fear, clutching the sides of the head. You guess that was Perri's 'surprise', but your ringing ears wish she had told you about it first! Fortunately your soldiers bring up their shields in time to block the raining projectiles. You quickly pull out your club and miraculously block an errant missile with it. You hear some soldiers shout in frustration before bolting out of formation, guess they got hit.
5625
5626>"INFANTRY, SPEARS OUT! HOLD POSITION!"
5627>The front lines form a wall of shields, with padded spears menacing between them.
5628>"RANGERS OPEN FIRE! FIRST VOLLEY!"
5629>Projectiles sail through the air, javelins rocketing forward in a shallower arc than the arrows. You recall the lamia you taught to use javelins, as the thrown weapons slam into the enemies shields so hard, you see some of them fall as their wielders are knocked back by the sheer force, allowing the arrows to pelt the unguarded footmen. The enemy loses several units from your first attack alone. Their forces were quickly approaching you, spreading out to avoid your spiked shield wall.
5630>"SECOND VOLLEY!
5631>More projectiles shoot out from your rear units, and pelt the enemy once more. You run up to the front and center of your infantry and brandish your war hammer.
5632>"INFANTRY, WEDGE FORMATION! CAVALRY PREPARE TO FLANK THEIR TROOPS!"
5633>Your infantry forms into a triangle, shields and spears out, leaving you at the tip. The cavalry readies their own weapons, and keeps the line, but the ends of your army stays in position, making your formation look like a 'W'.
5634>"CHARGE!"
5635>Your soldiers let out a war cry in unison, drowning out the stampede of chitin on sand. You struggle at first to slog through the sands, but manage to pick up into a good pace. You yell out with your troops and raise your hammer when the enemy's front line approaches. Charging into their ranks you smash through their shields with your hammer, the wall of shields at your back splitting the enemy troops in two as your cavalry devastate their broken formation. Breaking through the back of the beetles' ranks you see their captain charging right for you screaming with terrifying ferocity, wooden sword pointed straight for your head.
5636>With a wide sweeping swing of your maul, you clear the surrounding enemy troops, giving you a wide birth, before pulling out your club and parrying her thrust. A flurry of clashes and parries under the hot desert sun makes you both sweat profusely, even with your cooled armor. Hundreds of warriors scream and shout as they fight for all their worth. Naomi makes a wide desperate swing with her 'blade' as you meet it with your club, the impact splintering both weapons into useless splinters. No time to grab your war hammer, you and Naomi begin grappling, her teeth clenched angrily as she pushes against you with all her might, but your greater stature gives you the upper hand in leverage. You both topple over into the sands, Naomi being pinned underneath.
5637>Her face recoils in surprise as she realizes you had finally bested her, and you didn't even do it with your berserker trance. In the back of your mind you know this is the dumbest thing to do in the middle of large scale battle, but the victory tastes too sweet for you to care.
5638>But your victory is cut short as her claw snatches your helmet from your head and digs into the softer padded coif. In one motion she pulls your head to hers and locks lips with you, whimpering as she desperately probes your mouth with her tongue.
5639>You pull away from her in shock, "NAOMI! What are you doing!?" You shout before grabbing your helmet from the sands, grabbing her hand and helping her up. 
5640>She struggles to keep her balance, "I… I have to go.. I'm sorry my liege…" Naomi turns away and abandons the battle for the city, leaving her troops disorganized, allowing your own army a quick and decisive victory.
5641
5642>The 'battle' finally ended, your regiment swiftly defeated the troops when their leader fled, th
5643>Your recruits shout out in victory raising their weaponry to the sky, their cheers lifting you up from your confusion and disappointment. You brush sand off your helmet before putting it back on. 
5644>"Good job soldiers!" Everyone recoils in fear at the sound of your voice. You quickly retract the face coverings back into your helmet, "Oops, sorry… Good job everyone, you made me proud today!" You notice the sun is starting to set in the distance, "Recruits, go home and rest, you deserved it! Guards, thank you for your help, you may return to your schedules."
5645>Both regiments thank and congratulate each other before walking off back to the crag. You follow behind them, and pass through the gates as the sun finally falls behind the horizon. A small high from the victory and physical exertion exhilarates your body, but the rest of your day weighs on your mind, souring the mood.
5646>As you enter the palace, the halls are fairly quiet, save for the occasional maid walking about. As you enter the throne room, the smell of food cooking wafts in from the kitchen, but the room is empty save for Lucy who's snoozing next to your throne. You walk into the kitchen and see Herbert cooking dinner, albeit a smaller amount than usual. "Oh, hello Anonson, back from the practice battle so soon?"
5647>"Yeah, I took Naomi out quickly, and it made her troops fall apart… she didn't take it very well though… But anyways, where is everyone?" You ask.
5648>He flips over some steaks on the pan, "Well Magdalene and Becky are spending time together in my study, and Kenneth and Natsuko went out somewhere, but they didn't say where. Lucy is being a useless lump in the throne room like always, and Ms. Barkmont is teaching her children in the ballroom." Herbert flips the meat again, "So it's just us two at the moment, I was cooking dinner to save for when you got home, but it looks like you're getting it fresh."
5649>You and your adviser sit down in the throne room and make small talk over dinner, discussing business and current happenings around the city, but you're still terribly distracted. When you finish your food, you politely excuse yourself and leave the palace. As you walk down the street, you see some of the recruits out having fun, getting drunk and rowdy. Their merrymaking makes you happy vicariously, if only for a little bit. Going down a familiar alleyway, you walk into Spirit's bar, which has quite a few patrons in it, much more than usual, but there's still a few seats at the bar you can choose from.
5650>Sitting down at an empty stool, Cree the bartender immediately greets you, "Good evening my liege, good to see you… whats got you down?"
5651>"Just… stressed." You sigh, "Two fingers of Feral Harpy please, straight."
5652>She quickly filled a rocks glass with a stiff smelling amber liquid, "Here you go Demon King, any way it'll go towards my tax payments?"
5653>You chuckle politely at her joke, "Sure, if I remember to tell my adviser after tonight…" You chug the liquor quickly, your throat burning as it goes down, but you're still dragged down by earlier. "…Another glass please…" you huff out. She replaces your glass with a full one quickly.
5654>"You look like you need it sir, it's on me." The apparition says sympathetically.
5655>Nodding thankfully, you nurse your fresh drink at a more reasonable pace, your senses dulling with each passing sip. It doesn't make you forget, but it helps you cope, the image of your family suffering for eternity is harder to picture when you can't think straight.
5656>You hear the bell by the door ring as someone else enters the bar. I tall woman wrapped in a thick white cloak that obscures her face and body, sand coating the bottom hem that sprinkles off with her every step. She walks behind you and sits at a stool on the far end of the bar.
5657>"Hello ma'am, haven't seen you around here before, what can I get for you." She stops to listen, the stranger's voice inaudible to you from this distance. "Uh… okay ma'am whatever you want, black tea okay? Alright I'll be back with your drink."
5658>Who the hell orders tea at a bar? Guess a cafe would be closed at this time of night though. You decide to distract yourself listening to the other patron's conversations, but there's so many more people in here than usual, you have trouble discerning individual voices through the noise.
5659
5660>A few more drinks later, and you're really beginning to regret it. It's no fun without friends to have fun with and you can't even remember why you came here in the first place. Fumbling around in your coin purse, you fish out a few coins… you think it's enough, and trip drunkenly out the door. The world feels like it's spinning, making it hard to navigate, and you somehow end up in an even more remote looking alleyway. The sound of footsteps behind you sobers you slightly from the surprise. Everything becomes a blur, and your back suddenly slams onto the floor… wait, or is that the wall? You can't seem to move, and a hot ragged breath puffs into your face. A nose curling, rotten smell drags you painfully back to reality, just in time to see a scary sharp point in your face, dripping with a foul paste.
5661>"…It wasn't enough for you to take my tail… then you had to take away my cushy job!" Dark green eyes, framed with dark bags glares at you full of hatred. "And on top of it all, you killed my beloved baby sister! Every time I try to sleep, I see her die that slow painful death all over again! I'm finally going to pay you back Marie…"
5662>You weren't sure before, but your senses come crashing back as you see the tired looking manticore rear her poisoned dagger back, poised to pierce through your eye. You try to fight back, but you're so drunk, your body doesn't want to respond, you try to enrage, but your swimming senses makes it too hard! Your eyes dart around desperately looking for a way out…
5663>The tall cloaked stranger from earlier steps out of the shadows behind your attacker, and grabs your attackers arms, and binds them by her waist as she wraps her arms around her.
5664>"Who the fuck are you!? Get off of me and let me kill this rotten piece of shit!!! He killed my baby sister!!!!!"
5665>The stranger silently ignores her, and picks her up off the ground with ease before slamming her to the ground behind her with a flawless suplex. Her head smashes into the ground, and bends at an unnatural angle with a moist crack. As your savior stands back up on her feet, the manticore's lifeless body flops down onto the ground.
5666>You stare blankly at the woman in front of you, trying to fully register what just happened through your alcohol fogged mind. "…T-thank you ma'am… I uh… whats your name?" Wait, what if you're next and she just wanted to get at you herself!?
5667>There's no time to run though, she grabs your pauldron with one hand, and pulls her hood back with the other, revealing a familiar mature woman's smiling face. "Anonson, it's me! Gwen!" She laughs happily, "I can't believe I found you so quickly!" Gwen glances over at the corpse behind her, "…Oh dear, will she be okay?"
5668>You open your mouth to speak, but throw up instead, turning your head just in time to avoid vomiting on Gwen.
5669>"Oh dear, are you okay?" She says concerned.
5670>Coughing out the last bits of bile from your mouth, you manage to speak, "I… just had a bit too much to drink… I need to lie down, go home… whatever…" Your head still swimming from your intoxication and seeing a dead woman that didn't serve you drinks..
5671>"What would Magdalene think if she knew you were out drinking like this?" She kindly chides with her hands on her hips.
5672>Probably think that she needs to be within hand holding distance at all times, which you can only think to yourself, you feel like if you actually said something right now you would vomit again.
5673>Gwen kindly smiles are you, seeming to understand, "I'll walk you home, hows that sound?" She props you up against her and helps you walk out into the main street, "Uh… where do you live deary?"
5674>"…Palace." You mumble sickly.
5675>She grumbles slightly, "Oh Anonson… just how much did you have to drink?"
5676>Footsteps can be heard quickly approaching, "Darling? Where have you been!? Me and Becky have been so worried about you! Anonson, who's this? …Wait, Gwen?"
5677>"Maggie! It's so good to see you! Oh this is such a happy day, I've missed you two!" She smiles and looks at your wife, "Oh look how much you've grown! I told you that milk would help! And I take it Anonson liked the other surprise I packed for you?" Her voice low as she chuckles lecherously.
5678>Magdalene giggles nervously, "Gwen! Not out here… but yes, he did." She says with a mischievous grin.
5679>She pulls you close, making you lose your balance a bit, "So, your hubby isn't feeling so well, and I took it upon myself to help him get home safely… so where would that be?"
5680
5681>Both women help you hobble back home, which really was the palace much to Gwen's, and even your own surprise. You weren't entirely sure yourself at this point and just wanted to sleep. Your wife introduces Gwen to Herbert, who gives her a guest bedroom. All you remember past that is eventually being led to a bed at long last and falling into it, passing out immediately.
5682>You wake up being shaken up to the worst headache in your life, "Darling, come on, wake up, you need to get up. Time for work." Your wife calls out to you, and you feel yourself get propped up, and your head rested on her chest.
5683>Groaning in pain from the headache makes you realize how dry your mouth and throat is, exacerbating your splitting headache.
5684>"Here drink this honey." She hands you a small vial, and you chug it down without missing a beat. The liquid is thick, foul, and incredibly bitter, making you cough as it lingers in your throat.
5685>"Ugh! What kind of hangover cure was that!? That was disgusting!!" You desperately try to spit the aftertaste out of your mouth.
5686>You feel her hand gently stroke your hair, "If you had spent time with me and Becky, instead of going to the bar and making an ass of yourself, you would have known that this was the bittercap extract I taught her how to make." She says sweetly, but you could hear the vitriol in her words.
5687>The headache throbs even more painfully, "And that helps with hangovers?" you wince.
5688>"No, it's just bitter. Usually used as a seasoning in food, and you drank enough to season six months worth of meals." She continues stroking your hair lovingly, "Honey, this isn't like you, whats wrong?"
5689>You open your mouth to speak, but should you really burden your wife with that vision Iris gave you? And that report from the courier turned out to be inaccurate anyways, so half the reason you were upset was a non-issue to begin with. But that harpy did get injured because of you… "…It's nothing honey, I'm sorry. OW!" A single hair gets pulled from your head.
5690>"Don't lie to me Anonson, I'm your wife. What's wrong?" She says slightly annoyed now.
5691>Resigning to her tenacity and vicious hair plucking, you tell her everything that had bothered you, including that awkward run in with Naomi.
5692>She heaves a heavy sigh, "So instead of telling me, the woman you vowed your life to, who is always there for you, you turn to alcohol." She remains quiet for a moment, "Lets get your armor on you, and have breakfast."
5693>As you get up you realize you aren't even in Maggie's bedroom, but in the throne room. You were sleeping on the pillows Lucy typically slept on. Looking over, people are seated at the table for breakfast, all staring at you uncomfortably.
5694>Quickly slipping on your brigandine to cover yourself, Magdalene helps you into your armor, which sadly doesn't protect you from your embarrassment. You sit at the table next to your wife, just as Herbert brings food out from the kitchen, and begins placing food at every seat, "Good morning Anonson, I see you're up… hope you don't mind but I invited our hard working Captain of the Guard to eat breakfast with us. sorry I didn't tell you… but she was feeling a bit down, and needed the company…"
5695>Across the table sat Naomi, who buried her head into her claws, whatever skin peeking out completely bright red. She heard everything didn't she? 
5696>Kenneth looks at you awkwardly and distracts himself with a sip of water.
5697>Desperate to break the awkward silence, you say the first thing that comes to mind, "So Kenneth, what did you and Natsuko do yesterday?" You look around and notice, "Where is she? Doesn't she usually join us for breakfast?"
5698>His eyes go wide and he quickly takes a big sip from his glass, before realizing he can't drink forever, "Uh… We went to her place… and things got weird… I don't want to talk about it, Champ."
5699
5700>That piques your curiosity too much to ignore, "Weird? How was it weird?" You laugh, "You both seemed to hit it off, was it because she's so big? Did she think you were too small or something?"
5701>He shakes his head frantically, as if trying to forget, "N-no… too big…" he quickly mutters under his breath.
5702>You cock an eyebrow suspiciously, "Too… big? For a girl that size? Kenneth, some of us have seen you naked, you don't need to impress us." You give him a smug grin.
5703>"Not like that you ass… she liked me, said I was her best friend… wanted to take it further but, she just couldn't get past my stature… Then she got drunk, held me tightly, stroked my hair and sang drinking songs in some foreign language. After that she cried for a while before passing out…" He upends his empty glass habitually, shuddering nervously . "Somehow managed to get free of her death grip when she rolled over in her sleep…"
5704>"I hope she's okay… Why didn't you stay with her Kenneth? She sounded like she needed someone to be there for her!" Magdalene exclaims.
5705>"Because I felt like I was only making her feel worse… Besides, I'm sure she'll be… okay…?"
5706>Gwen walks into the room, "Good morning everyone, I trust you're feeling better Anonson?"
5707>"Kind of, sorry we had to meet again like that though…" You mumble.
5708>"Oh I don't think we've met…?" She looks at Naomi, who's still hiding her face.
5709>But she quickly bolts upright at attention, saluting rigidly, "Naomi, Captain of the Ebonthorn Royal Guard!" Her face instantly returning to a normal color.
5710>Gwen giggles, "Oh dear, so polite! And…" She turns to Kenneth, "Anonson… why haven't you introduced me to your… friend?" she says with intense interest.
5711>Kenneth, still gawking, stammers nervously and offers his armless shoulder for a handshake, "H-hello! I'm Kenneth, Anonson's… well he used to squire for me when I was a knight of Duskbreach Keep, I guess now I'm a general in Ebonthorn's army."
5712>She reaches out and realizes there's nothing to shake, Kenneth laughs nervously and reaches over with his remaining arm, shaking her hand. "W-wait, did you say Kenneth? Anonson told me so many good things about you! He thought you didn't make it out of the city!"
5713>"Well, part of me didn't…" He laughs a bit too hard at his joke.
5714>Gwen covers her mouth with her free hand, "Oh my goodness! How did that happen?" She gasps.
5715>Kenneth starts telling her about it, as the farmer listens with rapt attention. Their hands still haven't separated from the earlier handshake.
5716>You quickly scarf down your food, before politely excusing yourself from the table. While you did have a busy day today ahead, you REALLY wanted to get away before attention was turned back to you for your stupid behavior last night.
5717>"Honey~ You're not going to leave without your wife, are you?" She says, holding you by the shoulder. You think you can feel her grip crushing the pauldrons of your armor… "I'm going to have to babysit you today, to make sure you don't get in any trouble again…" Her voice turns into a low growl at the last few words.
5718>Your training with Iris is uneventful, mostly some speech exercises, stretches, scales, pronunciation. Magdalene happily joins in since she's shadowing you that day. It would be nice to be with her like this if she wasn't treating you like a child, but you can't say you didn't deserve it.
5719>That afternoon, you stop by the palace again and pick up Lucy for combat training. Your wife stops being as overbearing so she can let you teach both of them some more techniques, until you spar with each other that is. Despite the strength difference between you, her anger fueled ferocity quickly overtook you, the impacts of her wooden short sword easily jarring you even through your plate armor. Long after you gave up, she continued to pound on you until her training weapon broke, before pulling out her 'dummy crossbow', a log she had tied rope handles onto, in order to simulate using her crossbow as a melee weapon. You come out okay thanks to your armor, but you think you're going to have bad bruises afterwards…
5720>Lucy was a breath of fresh air in comparison. She had gotten in much better shape through your training, and her body was starting to look defined with muscle. While she still stumbled on the rare occasion, she was much more confident in her movements. You had seen her training on the dummies before, and her clawed fighting style was incredibly vicious. But despite that she seemed to have trouble sparring with you. Her strikes would start strong, only for her to hesitate to hit you at the last minute, and recoiling in terror when you brandished your own weapon. You asked if she would be more comfortable training with Magdalene instead, but Lucy immediately hid behind you.
5721
5722>After training for the troops was done for the evening, everyone went back home, and your wife was sure to physically drag you back there. When did she get this incredibly strong!? You never had this much trouble with the other monsters… is this how powerful a monster can be? If so… how will you control them when they all have men? Would they all go out of control, and turn on you again?
5723>You push that thought to the back of your mind as Magdalene and you enter the throne room. Kenneth and Gwen were sitting next to each other talking cheerfully and laughing frequently. If it weren't for the fact you saw Kenneth at training, you would think they had been talking all day. Natsuko doesn't seem to be at the table… and neither is Becky, you haven't seen her all day either.
5724>Concerned, you and your wife both go up to the study, to see if she's there.
5725>As you enter the library, you call out, "Becky, it's time for dinner, come on out honey!" No answer… you both look at each other with concern, before walking towards the back at a brisk pace.
5726>In the corner sits Becky, staring with at a large musty old tome with intense determination. Her eyes are bloodshot, and lined with bags.
5727>"BECKY!" Magdalene shouts.
5728>She jumps with a start, and quickly hides the book behind her.
5729>"Honey, you've been reading far too much! I'm proud you're so into learning, but you need to make time for your friends and family too!" You plead.
5730>"…Sorry big brother…" Her intense look fades away, replaced with a shameful hangdog expression on her face, before her stomach roars ferociously, making her laugh and smile a bit.
5731>"Somebodies hungry~" Your wife sings, "Lets go have some dinner, and let our new guest meet you!" She takes Becky's wing and leads her out of the room.
5732>You stay behind and look at her messy corner of the room, and decide to clean up a bit. You look at the large open book she had been hiding behind her, and see it's filled with practically illegible spidery handwriting, some of it faded and barely there. Closing it, you see the thick leather bound cover. The title is in tiny simple embossed letters. "Theoretical Mana and Life Field Manipulation and it's Effects on the Metaphysical and Necroepidemiology?" You have no idea what that would even begin to mean, but you're proud that your little sister has gotten so far in her studies. Closing the book, you move on to picking up all of her notes, the handwriting has gotten much more concise and small, but the papers are still interspersed with childish drawings. 
5733>They all seem to be of a mother and father with their child living together, which makes you yearn for the day that can come for you. You finish cleaning everything up a little bit before going back out in the throne room and sitting beside your wife.
5734>"Oh isn't she just the cutest thing! I can't believe you kept her from me for this long!" The bovine woman shouts as she pinches Becky's cheeks. The crow girl doesn't look very thrilled though. "Whats your name sweetheart?"
5735>Becky gives her with an uncomfortable look, and says nothing.
5736>Kenneth leans out from behind Gwen, "Come on sweetheart, tell her your name! Do it for daddy?"
5737>"Becky…" She mumbles, before being quickly engulfed in a pillowy vice-like hug.
5738>"SO CUTE! I ALREADY LOVE HER SO MUCH!" She growls playfully. After getting her fill on hugs, she lets her go.
5739>Your little sister gasps for breath before stumbling over to the seat on the other side of Kenneth and sitting down. 
5740>Just in time, Herbert comes out with dinner, and you all gratefully enjoy his delicious meal. The whole time the dinner conversation was dominated by Kenneth and Gwen, which was noticeably annoying to everyone. It seemed to affect Becky most of all, who went between keeping her eyes down on her food, and staring daggers at Gwen. When she finished her food, she quickly excused herself before storming off without even waiting for an answer.
5741
5742>After everyone finishes dinner, you and Magdalene excuse yourself and go to the bedroom. Your wife helps you out of your armor, and you both take the time to clean and polish it together.
5743>"Becky doesn't seem to like Gwen very much…"
5744>Magdalene sighs, "I have no idea why, Gwen seems to adore her." She says while wiping oil off a vambrace with a dry rag.
5745>Both of you work in silence, until you speak up, "Honey, I'm sorry… for everything I did. I should have just come to you."
5746>"As long as you make it up to me, it's fine… I just don't want you to turn to alcohol for your problems, and develop a bigger problem, okay?" She says as she's polishing a pauldron.
5747>You smile, "So does that mean you'll stop hovering and treating me like a child?" A plate smashes into your nose, "AUHN! Dat hurd!" You honk.
5748>"Serves you right, asshole! How is it a bad thing that I worry about you!? No, it doesn't mean I'll stop, if anything I'm going to keep doing it!" She throws down the piece of armor in her hand angrily and gets up in your face aggressively. "Now how are you going to make it up to me?" She smiles mischievously and roughly throws you down onto the ground.
5749>You smile back, when the door creaks open, making both of you jerk your heads. "Big brother… Maggie, can I sleep with you two tonight? I… I had nightmares last night and I'm afraid to sleep by myself…"
5750>Magdalene quickly goes upright, "Of course sweetie! Why don't you climb into bed and we'll join you in a minute?"
5751>Becky smiles slightly, "Thank you." She hugs Maggie, and then leans over and kissing you on the cheek. With a flap of her wings she jumps up onto the bed, before wrapping herself in the sheets. "I love you… goodnight."
5752>You both tell her the same before setting back to work polishing your armor and setting it on it's stand to dry. As you hang the helmet, you hear another shift on the mattress behind you. Lucy has gotten up on the bed! You're about to scold her, when you see that she's snuggled up to Becky, paws wrapped protectively around her. You never knew Lucy liked children so much… now that you think about it, her foul attitude has been vastly improved ever since Christi and her orphans moved here.
5753>"Awwww! Look at that! Oh Anonson, can't we let her sleep on the bed just this once?" Magdalene whispers.
5754>You heave a defeated sigh, "Alright, but you're cleaning the fur out of the sheets." You and your wife both gently crawl on the bed, and lie on either side of the two girls. You whisper goodnight to each other before wrapping your top arms over Lucy and Becky, and holding each others' hands. Sleep comes quickly to you, drifting off as soon as you close your eyes.
5755
5756>Molten metal pours out of the furnace, collecting into the crucible. Using tongs, you pick it up carefully, but quickly, carrying it over to a clay mold over on the workbench, and pour the glowing hot liquid inside.
5757>A small child with a large blue eye walks up and tugs on your apron, holding up a book to you expectantly. You spend the next several hours laying on your stomach on the floor with her, drawing pictures to go along with what she had written.
5758>The next day, you spend hours carefully cutting and polishing a chunk of glass until it glitters and shines like a beautiful gem. That evening you and the girl are drawing and writing in her book again. It's almost time for bed, and she's begging to stay up just a little bit longer.
5759>You tell her that she can stay up just a bit later, because you have a surprise for her. But only if she doesn't tell her mother that you let her stay up past her bedtime.
5760>She giggles mischievously, which she does a poor job of hiding with her tiny hands.
5761>You grab a dark glass goggle you made for your little girl, and strap it to her eye. Walking over to the workbench, you take a sturdy hammer, and crack open the mold, which quickly crumbles into rubble. Within the chunks of fired clay, a jagged crown lie. Picking it up with tongs, you carry it over to a tub of oil, and submerge it. Lifting it out of the tub, you carry it over to the forge, and let the heat bake the crown until it's red hot. Acting quickly, you carry it back over to the oil and quench it once more. You repeat this a few more times until satisfied. Taking it over to the workbench you carefully clean it with a diluted solution of lye, before rinsing it off in clean water. Wiping the crown until it's completely dry, you then insert the glass gem into the slot, tapping the prongs on the socket lightly with a smaller hammer until they bend around the gem and hold it securely in place.
5762>As you inspect your work one last time, you see your little girl staring at you with a big smile. You return your own smile, before unbuckling the goggle from her face, and gently placing the crown on her head. Her lips curl up revealing her cute little fangs, her big blue eye glistening with joy.
5763>You give her a kiss on the cheek, and tell her that's she'll always be your little princess.
5764
5765>The village of Knollsprings was a small community of farmers and ranchers that lie within the sprawling green hills several miles from the eastern coast of the Duskbreach Kingdom. Vast verdant fields of crops and livestock were watched over by quaint little cottages. Surrounding Knollsprings was a handful of wooden towers, reassuring the good, hardworking people that lived there were under the protection of the protectors of humanity, the PaIadins of the Church of Light. In the center, a modest chapel where the people went to worship every week sat stalwart as a symbol of their loving God's mercy and love.
5766>Your name is Gaelyn, a young woman that tends a modest farm with your younger brother Erdrick. Your mother passed away from illness several years ago, and your father is a PaIadin General who was called to action by the Church in Duskbreach Keep a few weeks ago, leaving only the two of you to take care of yourselves.
5767>As you returned from tending the crops in the fields you saw Erdrick hacking away at the training dummy you had made out of an old scarecrow, with the old rusty zweihander father had given him to practice with. He trained day in and day out so he could join the military just like his father. Mother never wanted him to join though, holding him back from becoming a squire when he was the proper age. But ever since she passed away, he's being working hard so he could take the trip to the capital and pass the knighting trials.
5768>"I wish you would help me with the chores sometimes, we can't live off the bits of straw and burlap you chop off every day." You chide.
5769>Your brother ignores you, as he continues slicing at the scarecrow with the old sword. He was younger than you, but still considered a man in your village. His head was crowned with reddish brown hair, similar to your own, except it was always wild and stood on end no matter how many times you tried to tame it with a brush. He was cursed with your mother's diminutive height, which got him bullied, until his father's strength put a quick end to that.
5770>You put your hands on your hips and tut, "While you're saving the world from dummy demons, I'll go get started on dinner." As you step into the door frame, you lean back out and shout, "You're welcome to help me any time!"
5771>As you start chopping vegetables up to make a stew, you hear the sound of and approaching horse gallop. Looking out the window you see a PaIadin in gleaming armor, a rich blue tabard embroidered with a white Star of Light, and a flowing blue cloak draped across his pauldrons and strapped across his gorget with a gilded chain. He rides his white steed up to your brother, and hands him a letter. Curious you step outside and approach him.
5772>"Good day my lord, what may I ask would a…" You look at his uniform and determine his rank, before gasping in shock, "Commander Dawn! It's an honor!" You say, kneeling before him.
5773>A deep authoritative voice echos from his great helm, "I wish I came here bearing glad tidings, but a grim task falls on my shoulders."
5774>Erdrick opens the letter and reads it, his hands begin shaking the longer he stares at the message, "D-dad…?"
5775>You walk over and read the letter, sorrow overtaking you as you hold your sobbing brother close mourning the loss of your father..
5776>After giving you a respectful time to grieve, the Commander speaks, "General Glenn was a good friend, a good man, and a devout warrior of God." He says solemnly, "I thought I should be the one to tell you, since there is no body to bury. For his valuable service to our kingdom and God, I present his surviving family with a pittance." He gets off his mount, and pulls out a small leather pouch that he hands to you.
5777>Opening the pouch reveals it to be filled with gold coins, enough to live comfortably for years. You would cry in gratitude if your eyes weren't already burning with tears at the death of your father.
5778>Commander Dawn reaches into his cloak, and pulls out a silver Star of Light badge, "Erdrick, son of Glenn, I offer you a Mercenaries' license, and a mission that you may take only if you desire to do so."
5779>"Sir…?" Your brother says as he wipes his nose on his sleeve.
5780>The paIadin pins the badge onto his shirt, "Do not accept it lightly, and do not tell anyone of it." He looks up at you, "I must ask you to give us some privacy miss, this is strictly for his ears only."
5781>Your anger flares up, making you forget your visitor's background, "He's my brother! He's the only family I have left now, and there won't be any secrets between us!" You shout, before covering your mouth in fear.
5782>His eyes burn into you from within his helmet, approaching you slowly as his intimidating stature towers over you.
5783>Your heart beats wildly in your chest, you try to calm down but it won't stop until suddenly you feel dizzy and collapse before blacking out.
5784
5785>"Miss, I'm deeply sorry! Please don't be afraid!" A clear deep voice says softly, as you feel a firm hand prop you up by the back, and another cup your cheek gently.
5786>You slowly blink your eyes open, and see a gorgeous man with flowing blond locks and steely blue eyes looking deeply into yours as he smiles sweetly at you. Your cheeks warm up as your heart begins to beat faster again, but it's not unpleasant this time.
5787>"Your brother told me all about your condition, again I'm deeply sorry to have frightened you, especially after such terrible news. I have that helmet on so much I forgot how terrifying it is to people, please forgive me." the Commander says as he helps you up to your feet.
5788>You giggle weakly as you brush a stray lock from your face, "I-It's okay, I'm okay! Oh my, the Summer heat must be getting to me!" Why can't you stop laughing!? He must think you're touched in the head at this point! But you did have a weak heart, ever since you were a child you fainted at the slightest scare. Working the fields has helped you some, but it still plagues you now and again.
5789>He looks up at the sun in the sky, "Yes, God has gifted us with lovely weather, though His warmth can be overbearing. But, as to earlier… You are right, it is unfair of me to separate family that has recently lost a loved one under blind pretenses. But I must ask your brother to investigate the circumstances of your father's death."
5790>Erdrick speaks up, "What!? Why do you need ME to do this!?"
5791>Commander Dawn claps a hand over his mouth, "Shush child! Let us speak of this inside, away from prying eyes." He ties his horse to a nearby fence post, and opens the door to your house, motioning you to go inside. When you're both in, he shuts the door behind you and walks over to the counter, "Ahh, making dinner? Soup?"
5792>You smile sheepishly and nod.
5793>"Mind if I help? The least I could do after earlier." He grabs a nearby knife and in a blur of chops, minces all the vegetables you had laid out in mere seconds. "Haa, takes me back to my days as a squire." He sighs.
5794>Grabbing the pot, you hand it to him and help him prepare dinner while Erdrick paces about impatiently.
5795>"Ah yes, your mission. Again this is strictly confidential information… I don't need to tell you that God will know if you try to deceive the Church."
5796>You and your brother both nod.
5797>"Your father led a regiment of seventy of our best soldiers to track down a highly dangerous duo of criminals. One was a knight who betrayed his allies, to help a squire who had been cavorting with…" His eyes shift around, before whispering, "…A demon, to escape capture."
5798>A hot heavy breath blasts through your nose as your face heats up again, "WHAT!?"
5799>"My father had seventy soldiers with him, and he died to a couple of heretics!?" Erdrick yells, red in the face. "IS THIS A JOKE!? HE FOUGHT IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE PAGAN REBELS AND THAT'S HOW HE DIED!?"
5800>Commander Dawn dashes towards your brother, grabbing him by the hair and slamming him hard against the wall, knocking things off the shelf, "WATCH YOUR TONGUE BOY!" He hisses, "Do you think I believe it either!? I would go investigate it myself, but the King has disallowed me to or any other PaIadin's to engage any further." He takes a deep breath, calming down, "This is why I'm asking… no… begging you to accept this mission on my behalf, to help me bring JUSTICE for your father."
5801>Erdrick's eyes burn with intense anger, he stares the paIadin down, before nodding. "I'll do it."
5802>"Are you insane!?" You shout, "You want my brother to go after a couple of criminals who slaughtered a small army!?" My brother doesn't even know how to fight against something tougher than a post wrapped in straw, and you expect him to track down a murderer!?"
5803>The Commander lets go of your brother and walks towards you with a pearly white smile, "You're a good woman, you care so much about your family. Do not worry, I would not allow a child of God to go unprepared. I will personally train him to be a great swordsman."
5804>You ignore the butterflies in your stomach, and let out an indignant huff, trying not to look into his beautiful eyes, "I'm not letting my little brother go alone! Train me too!"
5805>His smile stretches his cheeks further, "As you wish. Training begins tomorrow, at the crack of dawn… I will break you both and reforge you into hammers of JUSTICE for the God of Light. Now excuse me, I must go rent out a stable for Muffins." He exits out the door and walks towards the fence. As he passes the training dummy, he looks over, and with a flash of steel, splits it down the middle with his blade. The Commander mounts his horse and rides down the trodden dirt road into the center of town.
5806
5807>You sat at the cracked stone dais in the council room, your friends all seated around it looking intently on the large map sprawling across the table.
5808>Kenneth, being the only one who had any knowledge of the Kingdom of Duskbreach, was doing most of the work drafting a war plan. "Now… this might be outdated. It's been a long time since the Pagan Rebellions, and I haven't dared show my face in those places since. So, expect this to change as we gather more information."
5809>"So we're more or less going in blind? That's… less than ideal." You mumble.
5810>"If we can…" He fiddles with his fingers nervously, "Capture a merchant, or trader on the roads… we could probably coerce more information about the different cities."
5811>Magdalene chimes in, "But how are we going to get that information? If we're trying to keep the bloodshed to a minimum, we can't just start torturing people!"
5812>Cocky laughter rings out through the room, "Oh Maggie, darling, you're still as pure and innocent as the day I met you." Christi says, as she struggles to stop laughing, "If it's a man, then getting the information will be easy! You would literally have an entire army willing and able to extract everything he knows, down to his mother's maiden name!"
5813>"O-oh… well what if it's a woman? What then!?" Your wife retorts.
5814>"Kenneth is a handsome man who isn't tied down, I'm sure he could think of something…" She says as she playfully twirls a lock of hair.
5815>Natsuko keeps her eyes on the map, and huffs. "We can't just wander the roads hoping that happens, we have to at least have some sort of clear target."
5816>Kenneth rubs the bridge of his nose, "Well, the closest settlement to Ebonthorn Crag is Conchport, it's a small, poor fishing village that shouldn't have grown too much, if at all really. I honestly haven't heard it mentioned by any traders since the last time I had been there. Other than fish, it has no resources or strategic value, so Duskbreach would most likely not even both giving them much protection."
5817>"I think you're thinking about this the wrong way Kenneth." Herbert says as he leans over the map.
5818>"What do you mean? Unless we really want dried fish for provisions, and last I was there, they were lucky just to afford a second fishing trawler, so we couldn't apprehend any naval power adequate for a military…"
5819>You walk over to Kenneth and put a hand on his shoulder, "I think you're forgetting an important resource… remember why we're even going to war?"
5820>"Oh!… oh… oh yeah… Sorry champ, I'm still stuck on converting pagans the old way." He says grimly. "But I'll leave converting them to our cause to you and Mags."
5821>You cross your arms and knit your brow, "I just hope I'm able to change their minds… I remember being scared to death of Magdalene when I met her… I still don't know what exactly made me gave her a chance, even though I'm happy I did." You say, your wife giving you a kiss on the cheek.
5822>"You're the one who chased after me with a knife though, remember? If you hadn't freaked out at the last minute and run into the tree, you probably would have gutted me…" She frowns at that sudden realization, "No sense on dwelling on that though, we're together now, and that's all that matters!"
5823>"We just have to show them that monsters aren't scary beasts that drag men off to their doom, and that should make them start asking questions about the lies they've been fed, right?" You say hopefully. "How could you be afraid of this face?" You say as you pinch Maggie' cheeks, making her giggle before slapping your hands away.
5824>Kenneth smiles and heaves a heavy sigh, "…I hope you're right champ… I really do…"
5825
5826>Kenneth stares off into space silently.
5827>"Are you alright? Kenneth? KENNETH!!" You shout.
5828>"…Huh? …Sorry champ, must have been a blow to the head I took years ago or something." He laughs a little too hard at his joke, "But… monster or not, the troops can't march off semen alone… and if we hope to ever stand a chance of storming Duskbreach Keep's walls, we need to cripple them everywhere we can."
5829>Thinking back on your childhood, you remember a terrifying thought, "Those walls are rather large… and on top of that, the city has everything it needs to be rather self sufficient for a long time. Farms, running water…"
5830>"Not to mention that ward that surrounds it, it vaporized my toes, and there was no warning or sign of it." Magdalene says.
5831>"So it seems only humans can enter the keep… this doesn't bode well. It would mean me and Anonson could go in, but no one else…" Kenneth says, trailing off deep into thought.
5832>Your wife shakes her head, "There has to be another way, something has to be making it…"
5833>"Other cities we should consider… if my memory serves, one is in the frozen northern mountains. That's where the Chilliron Mines lie, where they supply the Church's arms. Watcharbour seaport on the western coast has most of Duskbreach's ships, and is a major trading hub. Having control of either of these would be a huge blow, but of course they would be the most well protected cities, most likely heavily reinforced walls, not sure about wards though… someone would have to check to make sure so we don't have our front lines devastated by an invisible wall."
5834>"We could just pluck a soldier's hair out and test it with that." You suggest.
5835>"We'll cross that road when we get there… anyways, I'll work out a plan with that… 'seed' resource in mind. This makes any minor village a lot more valuable for us to capture… I'll get back to you on the war plans later." Kenneth says, staring down at the map intensely while he combed his hair back.
5836>It was around two weeks until you were to embark on the campaign, and you were already feeling more pressure weigh down on you. You decide you need some fresh air and walk outside into the afternoon sun with Magalene to take a breather. As you stand and enjoy the gentle breeze blowing through the Crag, Perri frantically runs up to you.
5837>"…Anonson! Your commission is finished!…" She gasps breathlessly.
5838>You reel back in shock, "You've already made enough arms for my entire army?" You're not sure if you should be skeptical or amazed at her inhuman efficiency. Though she did make your own armor fairly quickly… "Can I see it?"
5839>Perri smiles widely, "…Actually, I told Naomi first… the troops are all suited up and practicing with their new weapons right now."
5840>Grasping Magdalene's hand you walk briskly around the palace to the training yard, where you see heavily armored soldiers training in their armor, while others practice helping their comrades remove and equip it.
5841>"Attention, soldiers! Line up for inspection!" You shout firmly. 
5842>The recruits quickly stop what they're doing and arrange themselves in even rows, giving you enough room to inspect them all closely. Their movements were quick and synchronized, and their posture was straight and at attention.
5843>As you walked down the lanes of monsters, you inspected their arms, and you weren't sure what to think exactly, other than it certainly matched Perri's usual style. The skrimishers all wore plain but functional full plate, all blackened steel. The tassets and breastplates did surprisingly well to hide their feminine features, and their helmets of varying styles all obscured their faces. If it wasn't for the modifications to fit around their monsterous features, you would barely be able to tell they were women or inhuman. The rangers all wore modest, laminated black leather, reinforced with black steel studs, cowls covering their head so that only their eyes were visible. Every single soldier wore a tabard with a red field, and a white Star of Light.
5844>"Perri… you've outdone yourself…" You say uncomfortably.
5845>She gasps with joy.
5846>You decide not to finish your thoughts on the matter, but you were concerned with how… terrifying they all looked. You hope that wouldn't make diplomatic relations more difficult to establish…
5847>"Perri you're amazing! Thank you so much!" Your wife beams, as she kneels down and crushes her with a big hug.
5848>The blacksmith chuckles coyly, "…Just doing my job…"
5849
5850>That evening after you had finished training, you head back to the palace for dinner. As you and Magdalene sit down at the able, you see Kenneth holding Gwen's hand as they take turns whispering into each others ears. Natsuko sits across them, elbow on table, slumping her cheek into her hand as she looks at the two of with exhausted annoyance. You can't blame her though, Kenneth and Gwen has been insufferable when they're together, which is nearly all the time.
5851>"Oh! Kenneth, you charmer…" Gwen exclaims before breaking down into a giggling fit as she cups her cheeks in her hand.
5852>"H-hey, where's Becky?" Natsuko blurts out, clearly trying to stop the torrent of sap flooding the room. "I haven't seen her in a while…"
5853>You get up out of your chair, "She's probably in the study, I'll go get her." You briskly walk down the hall and up the stairs before entering Herbert's study. As you walk to the corner where your little sister usually stayed, you see a few tidy stacks of books and nothing else. Your heart leaps into your chest, where did she go? You take a few deep breaths to calm down, she's fine, you know she is. She just doesn't want to be bothered, that's normal right? You used to do that when you were younger with the old tool shed… But you needed to make sure she was okay, you couldn't rest easy until you knew for sure where she was.
5854>Wandering the halls of the Palace, you peek into every door you find. You refrain from making too much noise or calling out so you don''t spook her away. At the end of the hall you see a door slightly ajar, when you open it, a narrow staircase spirals upwards. You follow the stairwell upwards, and it climb up for an incredibly long time. By the time you reach the end, you're out of breath, forcing you to stop and rest for a moment before weakly grasping at the door and open it. 
5855>The door leads outside, and the wind feels a bit stronger than normal here. Over to the side, Becky sits, leaning her back against the ramparts with a large book in her hands, occasionally writing notes down on the paper's beside her.
5856>"Becky?" You call out.
5857>The bird girl jumps with a start, jamming her notes into the book and slamming it closed before hiding it behind her. "WHAT!? What do you want!?"
5858>"…I just wanted to tell you its time for dinner…" She tries to avoid eye contact, but even from this angle you can see her eyes are completely red and bloodshot, sunken in and framed with bags. "Is everything okay?"
5859>"I'm fine!" She snaps impatiently, turning her head and scowling. You could tell she wasn't fine, but you knew prying would probably upset her more right now.
5860>You walk over to her and rustle her hair, which seems to placate her somewhat. It seems you're up on a tall tower, this might be the tallest point in the entire city. "So what are you doing up here anyways? Get tired of that stuffy old library?"
5861>"There's a good ley line nexus here… Keeps me saturated with mana…" She mutters.
5862>You're not entirely sure what she means by that, "Well… whatever you're comfortable with… If you ever have a problem and want to talk, you know Magdalene and I are there for you." 
5863>"Okay…"
5864>You kneel down next to her, "Are you going to join us for dinner? I know Herbert is making corn bread tonight, your favorite!" You say with a big smile.
5865>"Maybe in a little bit…" You think you see a hint of a smile there.
5866>"Why not right now? Your books will still be there when you get back. Please?" You beg.
5867>"Is Gwen going to be there?" She says in a low mumble. "I don't like her…"
5868>"Why not sweetie? She loves you, and doesn't she treat you as nicely as Kenneth does? She's always talking about how cute and well behaved you are."
5869>She crosses her wings and exhales sharply through her nose, trying her best to remain steadfast in her position until a particularly ravenous growl of her stomach echos out across the crag, "Fine… But only because there's cornbread."
5870>You walk Becky down the stairs and make your way to the throne room for dinner.
5871
5872>Becky sits between you and Kenneth, happily munching on one of the many chunks of cornbread piled onto her plate as she lovingly leans her head against her daddy's side.
5873>Gwen leans over Kenneth to get a look at Becky, "So Becky, Kenny tells me you practice magic! That's so amazing for a girl your age! …But… aren't you a bit young to be… sexually active?"
5874>You nearly choke on your food. "W-what!?"
5875>"…I'm seven… my reproduction system doesn't even function yet…" Becky grumbles before taking another bite.
5876>"Gwen, monster children are incredibly sensitive to atmospheric mana, and can use that to cast spells efficiently without the use of seed. There's a rumor that some magic users seek eternal youth so they can hold on to that power, but that's just an old wives tale." Magdalene says, with surprising eloquence considering the impressive amount of food stuffed in her mouth.
5877>"Thanks Maggie…" the little crow mutters.
5878>"Oh! Well… could you show me some magic?" Gwen says, excitement in her eyes.
5879>"I guess…" Without looking up or getting out of her seat, she mutters arcane syllables under her breath and… nothing happens.
5880>"Did you say it right Becky?" You ask, looking around for any effect at all.
5881>"Yeah I did, one second." She looks like she's thinking for a second, before lifting out of her chair, hovering in the air in the same seated position.
5882>Kenneth's mouth goes agape, "Wow! Sweetie that's amazing!" He swipes his hand underneath her experimentally.
5883>Gwen claps her hands in amusement, "Becky that's incredible! But… don't you already have wings sweetie?"
5884>Becky groans and falls back down to her seat, crossing her wings as she grumpily resumes eating her meal.
5885>"Oh! That reminds me, would you like a glass of milk to wash that down sweetie? It'll help you grow up big and strong!" Gwen says as she slides a glass full of creamy liquid in front of Becky.
5886>She looks at the glass, then at Gwen, glancing down at her bust before looking back at the glass and scrunching her face in disgust. "…I'm lactose intolerant."
5887>"More for me then!" Kenneth says, before happily chugging it down in one go. "Ahh, you don't know what you're missing Becky!"
5888>"I'm pretty sure I do…" She mumbles under her breath.
5889>Dinner goes by a little smoother tonight, but Becky still remains rather quiet. Gwen tells stories about her children when they still lived with her, generally very heart warming or humorous stories that everyone enjoyed in some capacity. You could tell she really missed having a family though, her face always staring off as she spoke of them.
5890>As you all get up to and help clear the table, Becky pulls you aside and motions you to get lower. When you oblige she leans over to your ear.
5891>"Could I sleep with you and Maggie again, big brother? …I had the nightmare again…"
5892>"Again? Don't worry Becky, you go on ahead to bed. Me and Maggie are going to take a bath before we join you, okay?"
5893>"Thank you…" She gives a tired smile and looks up at you with her dry bloodshot eyes. She looks like she wants to say something else, but turns and heads to your room instead.
5894
5895>You and your wife head to the bath and clean yourself up, taking turns as you scrub the sweat and grime off from each others' bodies. You both get out and towel off before returning to the bedroom.
5896>Becky is sitting on the bed, nose buried in a book as usual. She seems to have her face a lot closer to the pages than usual, and seems to be straining to see.
5897>The two of you use her time distracted to quickly change into sleepwear before rousing her from her reading when you sit down beside her. "What are you reading sweetheart?" You crane your head to look at the cover.
5898>"Since I learned how to read I want to read this for myself… 'Squire and the- HEY!!!" She shouts as you yank the book away from her.
5899>Magdalene squats down to Becky's eye level, hands on her knees as she looks into her eyes. "Sweetie, your eyes look terrible! You need to take a break from reading sometimes! No wonder you have to look so close just to read."
5900>"My eyes are fine! I'm just tired!" She pouts.
5901>"Becky, you're not even looking at her, you're looking at a stack of books." You say.
5902>Your wife sighs, "You might need some glasses… we'll go get your eyesight checked tomorrow, okay?"
5903>She huffs before diving into the sheets, "Alright…"
5904>You both lie on either side of Becky, and get yourself comfortable. Magdalene kisses her on the forehead, before your little sister turns to face you. "Goodnight Becky, have sweet dreams okay?"
5905>"…I will." She says before wrapping her free wing around you and snuggling up.
5906>Everyone lies peacefully on the bed, enjoying the serenity of the quiet palace.
5907>"OH GOD YES! KENNETH!! AAAAAH!!!! JUST LIKE THAT YES!!!!!!"
5908>Becky's and Magdalene's eyes rip wide open.
5909>"MMMMMFF!! SUCK THEM KENNY! SUCK MY TITTIES HARDER KENNY!!! YESSSSS!!!!!"
5910>Your wife sandwiches her head between the pillows and squeezes them against her ears as tightly as she can. Becky slides down, and backs her head into Magdalene's bosom, pressing her wing onto her tits tightly against her ears in a desperate attempt to block out the noise.
5911>"Ugh…" You get up, careful not to step on the girls, and walk out the door and down the hall towards the passionate yells and moans. You open the door to Kenneth's room, and see Gwen riding on top of him, smothering his face with her impressive breasts. You open up a dresser, pull out two cloth garments, and walk over to the two lovers. "Gwen! Could you do me a favor!?" You shout.
5912>Both of them jump, "CHAMP! WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN HERE!?" Kenneth shouts.
5913>"Oh hello deary! Did you have a bad dream?" She says warmly, as she's still balls deep in Kenneth.
5914>"Sorry for interrupting, but Becky is trying to sleep. Would you mind putting a sock in it?" You say politely as you hold up a balled up sock and a pair of leggings you twisted into a rope.
5915>"Oh my goodness, this is so embarrassing… she shouldn't hear something like this at all! Thank you for letting me know Anonson." She grabs the cloth and promptly gags herself, almost a bit too deftly. She gives you a thumbs up and winks, "Mmmmffmf, mfmmfff!"
5916>"Goodnight Gwen. Goodnight Kenneth."
5917>Kenneth squints his eyes and grimaces at you, "Goodnight champ…"
5918
5919>The past weeks had been incredibly grueling for you. Commander Dawn had been training you and your brother hard from morning til night every day. You're surprised how well you've fared despite your heart problem, if anything it feels like it's gotten a bit better.
5920>Everyone sat around a roaring campfire, the warmth was welcoming as the Summer heat was beginning to give way to the slight nip of Autumn. The Commander had taken the two of you out into the wilderness to learn basic survival skills, and it wasn't as much fun as you thought it would be despite your previous excitement at leaving the village legally. Your camp lie in the clearing of a dense forest, through the trees you could barely make out a small lake, full moon making every small ripple glisten with an eerie glow.
5921>The heat from the fire becomes a little too much for you, and you decide to stretch your legs while you cool off. Standing up, you leisurely walk in the direction of the lake with slow movements as you work the stiffness out of your joints.
5922>"Don't wander off too far Gaelyn, monsters become much more active during the night, more so during the full moon." He says with concern.
5923>You rest a hand on your sheathed longsword, while lightly rapping your chest plate with the edge of your targe. "I'll be fine! I'll just be over by the lake."
5924>Erdrick lets out a loud obnoxious snore.
5925>"Thanks for being so worried about me little brother…" You trudge through the brush between the tightly clustered trees, and make your way to the lake. As you look out over the body of water, shining with otherworldly light, you hear a small splash near you. Curious, you lean over and look into the water, but only see your reflection. The moon is bright enough to see it clearly, and you take a moment to make sure you look proper. Mother always hounded you to try to look presentable, and it became a habit despite the futility of it when you constantly worked the fields.
5926>Your reddish brown hair was cut short to neck length, slightly messy from traipsing around in the forest all day. You had to cut it this length soon after you began training, when your long hair would constantly get in your eyes. You tried tying it, but this was much easier. Your eyes were green, just like your mother's, and your face looked pretty cute… at least you thought so. You didn't have much in the way of a womanly body, your poor diet mostly to blame. It didn't help with your new attire, white wool trousers, and long sleeved shirt covered in a secondhand bronze breastplate replaced your usual modest, green wool dress, which you modified into a comfy cloak that kept you warm from the errant breeze. Your hands and feet were clad in thick leather gloves and boots, which were slightly big for you, but that was all you could afford after the weapons and armor.
5927>You got your arms at the only place nearby that sold them, an old pawn shop run by a grizzled war veteran with a wooden leg. The Commander bemoaned your lack of selection, as what you purchased were the only armaments in town. Erdrick insisted you be the one to have the cuirass and buckler, since you needed the most protecting. You were sure to give him a slap in the back of the head for that. The chest plate was bronze, a bit beat up, and had no pauldrons, offering you protection only for your torso, which was better than nothing you suppose. The targe was a small disk of wood, wrapped in bronze plate, strapped securely to your forearm and hand, but still kept it free enough to grip the hilt of your sword with it.
5928>Looking back at your reflection, you noticed your face had an odd green tint, before it was displaced by wild rippling, which grew into frantic splashing, making you back away nervously. A large, green, gelatinous blob jumps out of the water, and lands on the shore with a sickening squelch. Your heart jumps in your chest for a moment, before quickly collecting yourself and drawing your blade from it's sheath.
5929>The amorphous slime begins to form into a humanoid shape, the disturbingly uncanny appearance strikes fear in your heart, prompting you to grip your longsword firmly with both hands and charge.
5930>"H-heyblbl-!" It babbles before you slice through it's liquid mass with ease. The two chunks plop into the dirt and attempt to merge back together. You don't give it the chance though, and quickly slice both pieces in twain once more. "Mernygrlblbl…" Is all the beast manages to sputter as it forms a runny puddle that drips back down into the lake.
5931>You wipe the residual slime off your blade with your gloved hand and flick it away, before deftly sheathing it. A rush floods through you from your victory over the terrible creature, and you flex your arm proudly, reveling in the strength you've gained from these grueling weeks.
5932
5933>Loud violent cracks of wood echos through the forest snaps you out of your merriment, before being punctuated by deafening thuds. You hear hundreds of feet thundering in the distance, followed by a massive centipede snaking its way right towards you!
5934>"Gaeyln, get back!" Commander dawn breaks through the forest brush, followed by your brother, and jumps between you and the monster, blades drawn.
5935>The many legged creature lifts the front of it's body up, raising high into the air. As you look up, you see it has the upper body of a petite young woman, pale skin covered in odd purple markings that glistened in the moonlight. Her messy, long black hair was crowned by two insect-like antennae. She had green eyes, with dark bags under them, and thin lips that trembled into a nervous smile. "…S-show me your dick…" it mumbles awkwardly, seemingly unable to look directly at the paIadin or Erdrick.
5936>Wait, what did that monster say?
5937>"Foul beast from hell! Your words will not confuse me! Erdrick! Gaelyn! Leave this to me, it's too strong for you to handle!" He shouts.
5938>Your little brother brandishes his zweihander, but you run up behind him and drag him away, "Erdrick get back! You can't kill that thing, it's massive!"
5939>"Dammit sis, I'm not a baby I can handle myself AUGH, THAT HURTS!" He yells as you pull him away by his ear.
5940>The monster dives towards Commander dawn with clumsy tackles, which he dodges away from with ease. Her movements are seemingly drunk or disoriented, and after failing to strike the nimble warrior of God, she skitters back a bit and rests her forehead on her palm, huffing in frustration, "M-my mind is so stuck on d-dicks… I can't c-concentrate at all…" She mutters to herself, cheeks reddening.
5941>Not waiting for her to regain her composure, the Commander takes initiative and charges with the tip of his blade straight towards her chitinous stomach. As he strikes, the blade harmlessly glances off the natural plating. "Dammit…" He curses before dashing back to put distance between them. "God of Light… grant me your strength so I may smite this demon and protect these children!" He shouts to the heavens.
5942>He prostrates his arms out, before his entire body shines with a blinding light, forcing you and Erdrick to look away. When you feel the light fade, you look back and see the Commander clad in glorious silver armor that glittered with it's own light. Majestic wings of pure white feathers spanned from his back, flapping steadily as he hovered in the air. A glorious aura of light exuded from him, illuminating the forest.
5943>"WOW! HE'S AMAZING!" Erdrick exclaims, as you let go of him and fall to your knees in awe.
5944>"IN THE NAME OF THE LIGHT, I CAST YOU INTO THE PIT!!" He shouts in a booming voice, before thrusting his blade into the heart of the monster with blinding speed. Pulling the sword out from it's body, he quickly wipes the blood off before sheathing it. His wings and aura quickly dissipate into nothingness, making him drop back down the ground. Commander Dawn kneels, and breathes heavily as the beast falls to it's death, bleeding a dark burgundy ichor in a puddle on the ground.
5945>Snapping yourself back into reality, you run over to him. "Are you okay? You look hurt!"
5946>He stares out into space, taking deep ragged breaths, seemingly unaware of what you had said.
5947>"Commander Dawn?" You say in a low voice.
5948>He shakes his head, "Huh? Oh… I'm still here…" He laughs nervously, "…Are you okay?" His large hand gently cups your cheek, which promptly starts to burn. "I saw you fight that other monster… you were amazing…"
5949>You smile dumbly and laugh, "R-really? T-thank you… you too…" Smooth, Gaelynn.
5950>"That was… so COOL! How did you do that!?" Your little brother shouts.
5951>He pulls his hand away from your face all too soon, and stands up, losing his balance a bit before steadying himself. "Only the most faithful of warriors can become paIadins of the Church, and are only selected by those whom God deems worthy to grant His blessing to. In times of great danger, we can call upon Him to gain immense strength and power… at a cost. Using it brings us closer to Him, and if we use this ability too much… well, our weak mortal bodies and spirits can only take so much of His glory before we become TRULY close to God…"
5952
5953>"Teach me how to do that!" Erdrick exclaims excitedly.
5954>The Commander laughs, "Only the God of Light can teach you how to… ugh…" He collapses back onto his knees.
5955>You rest your hands on his shoulders, "What's wrong?"
5956>"Haaaaah… I can feel my soul drifting… it already has one foot set in the Pit…" He closes his eyes and smiles forlornly.
5957>Erdrick runs in front of him, "What!? You can't be dying!!!"
5958>"Calm down boy, I'm not dead just yet…" He grunts as he lifts himself back up, "God won't let His servant die just yet, not when he still has his duty to fulfill… just… need to rest the night… Let's head back to town, it's too dangerous to stay here."
5959>You help Erdrick strike the camp, while Commander Dawn takes it easy. Once the fire was put out and everything packed, you and your brother prop your teacher up by his arms and help him walk through the woods.
5960>You're halfway through the forest, when high pitched screeching echos through the trees. "Dammit, this is bad…" Commander Dawn curses under his breath. "We need to run, I can't fight like this…"
5961>You pick up the pace, trying to outrun whatever creature is making that awful noise, but it sounds like it's getting closer. Suddenly the leaves shuffle loudly, and two creatures burst through the roof of the forest. Two feminine humanoid creatures float in the air, flapping large leathery wings instead of where arms should be. Their hair completely covers their eyes, and is crowned by large pointed ears on top of their head. One of them lets out a shrill squeal, "Ooooh! Sister! We have two delicious morsels all for us!" One of them says.
5962>"I hear that! Eeheeheeheeheeheeee! I'll take the man in the tin can, you can have the short little cutie!"
5963>"What about the girl?"
5964>"Hmmm… she can join us for the leftovers! EEHEEHEEHEEE!" They both cackle in unison, making your blood go cold.
5965
5966>You and your brother brandish your weapons, and go into a battle ready stance between the monsters and the Commander. Before you can even react Erdrick charges in, swinging his greatsword wildly. Despite his weapon's immense size, his short stature makes it impossible to reach the toes of his flying foes.
5967>The two creatures cackle derisively, "How cute! I hope you handle your other sword better than that!" She teases.
5968>Your little brother growls, "I DON'T HAVE ANOTHER SWORD YOU FOUL, STUPID BEASTS!" He hops up and down, the enemies simply flying up a few inches to avoid his attacks.
5969>You get tired of watching this, and run up from behind him, quickly climbing up onto his shoulders before springing off, and slicing blindly into the air. Everything happens so fast, but you feel something give on your blade.
5970>"EEEEEEEEEE!!!!" One of the bat's scream before plummeting into the dirt, a wing fluttering heavily behind her. "M-my wing!!!!"
5971>The remaining monster looks at you fearfully as you land on the ground, "I-I'm out of here! Have fun sis!" She yells before bolting off into the trees.
5972>"Go on then…" Commander Dawn says quietly, "Finish off that abomination before it gets desperate and hurts you!"
5973>You walk up to the beast, and raise your sword. She looks back at you… at least you think she is from behind her hair. Her mouth quivers fearfully, and you see tears rolling down into it's lips. For some reason, you hesitate, why did it have to take such a familiar form!? She was going to eat you all just a moment ago!
5974>A zweihander blurs into your vision, cleaving the monster's head off it's shoulders with a disgusting wet crack.. "Got it!" Your brother laughs triumphantly, "For the Light!" He shouts, raising his weapon to the sky in victory.
5975>"Good job Erdrick! …Gaelyn, why did you hesitate? You had it right in your clutch!" He inquires.
5976>You stare at the decapitated monster's head, rolling on the dirt, it's body twitching in a pool of blood as the last signs of life abandons it. "I… I don't know…"
5977>"Ah, it is indeed a gruesome task, to take a life, I understand. You truly are a merciful soul, showing kindness even to these evil creatures." His friendly smile darkens into a stern frown, "But I must warn you, a monster will NEVER show you the same kindness. They will do anything they can to devour you: trickery, lies, even… seduction…" He spits contemptuously. 
5978>"Eugh!" Your brother groans, "How could such ugly creatures ever hope to tempt anyone?"
5979>The Commander laughs, "Truly their depravity and foolishness knows no bounds… Now let us hurry back to the town." He sighs, "I don't understand though, the monsters seem rather bold, even for a full moon… this cannot bode well…"
5980>Erdrick helps him up, and they both start marching off back to town. "Sis, are you coming?!"
5981>You struggle to tear your eyes off the monster's corpse, "Y-yeah! I'm coming!" You look one last time, before running to catch up with them. Your trip back to the village was uneventful after that, but you took no issue with it. You would rather not see another monster ever again.
5982
5983>As you stepped inside your home, Erdrick started hooting and hollering over his finishing blow on the monster.
5984>Commander Dawn quickly slams his palm against his mouth, "Quiet! You can't just start shouting about monsters where the townspeople can hear!"
5985>"Why not?" You ask.
5986>He lets go of your brother and straightens himself, "We try to keep them on a need to know basis, no need to worry the masses over something we have under control. Speaking of which…" His eyes become incredibly intense, "As per the conditions of both of your Mercenary Licenses, you must swear to keep any monster related knowledge confidential to all but PaIadins of the Church… Under penalty of death."
5987>You swallow nervously, "You don't have to tell us twice…"
5988>Erdrick nods frantically.
5989>"Good! Now… would you be a love and make dinner? I would help… but I need to sit down for a moment…" He barely makes it to the chair before plopping down hard.
5990>You get started making dinner by cutting up some potatoes and cabbages before throwing them into the pot with some pork bone you had gotten earlier. After the potatoes had gotten soft, you pour slowly add in some milk, stirring it in until it mixes consistently into the broth. You let it simmer for a little while to let everything cook together. While you're waiting you look up and see the Commander intently reading a lovely illuminated copy of the Holy Book of Light, still slumped weakly in his seat. 
5991>Pouring soup into two bowls, you give one to your little brother who immediately begins scarfing it down with reckless abandon. You take the other bowl over to your guest, and scoop some up into the spoon, moving it towards his lips. He gives you a wry smile and opens up, allowing you to feed him.
5992>"While I deeply appreciate this, it's absolutely unnecessary. I'm perfectly capable of feeding myself." He closes his tome and takes the bowl from you, his hands unsteadily holding it up to his face as he eats.
5993>You smile at him, "Sorry, Commander-"
5994>"Sirius… call me Sirius." He beams warmly back at you.
5995>"Oh… okay…"
5996>"You both have done an excellent job with your training." he takes another sip of soup, "I wish I could stay and teach you more, but my duties call me back to the capital soon… I must leave you tomorrow."
5997>"What!? Already!?" You shout, "We barely made it out of the forest alive without you!"
5998>"Lady Gaelyn, relax! You and your brother are fine swordsmen, I trust you'll both keep each other safe on your mission…"
5999>"Yeah sis, we took care of ourselves pretty well without he Commander's help, we'll be fine!" He says as he wipes his nose on his sleeve.
6000>With great strain, Sirius struggles to get up onto his feet and carries his bowl over to the sink, "Thank you so much for allowing me to stay here."
6001>You laugh awkwardly, "Y-you're always welcome here any time!"
6002>"Thanks, maybe I'll come back and visit you some time?" He says with a grin as he trudges back across the room, and sitting back down on the chair. "I'm going to go bed, I suggest you two do the same so you can get an early start tomorrow." He pulls out his book again, and resumes reading it dutifully.
6003>Filling another bowl with soup, you take your time eating your own meal before cleaning up the kitchen. When you finish, you see that Erdrick has long since gone off to bed, and Sirius is snoring with his book still open in his hands. You suppose you might as well pack, since the Commander is leaving tomorrow, you should probably get ready to leave immediately afterwards. Taking a couple of satchels, you fill them up with supplies, water skins, fresh clothes, bedrolls, the tent you had constructed with your mentor's help… hmm… You'll just have to make a quick stop by the general store tomorrow morning and pick up some rations.
6004>Satisfied with your supplies for now, you walk over to Sirius, who's snoring lightly, deep in his sleep. You grab a blanket and drape it over him, before giving him a kiss on the forehead, before walking off to bed. As soon as you bury yourself under the sheets you realize what you had done and squeeze the pillow over your head in embarrassment. You really hope he never finds out about that…
6005
6006>You wake up early in the morning feeling well rested, sleeping in a proper bed for the first time in days. The sun hasn't even come up yet, but that's fine, you need to get going anyways. As you head out into the living room, you see Erdrick absentmindedly eating and apple while he looks out the window. "Little brother, where's Commander Dawn?"
6007>"He's gone. Long gone. He left while we were asleep."
6008>Looking down at the ground sadly, you wish you could have at least said good bye… Turning your head, you see some papers on the table, which you quickly pick up and read.
6009I'm deeply sorry for leaving so suddenly, but God came to me in my sleep and urged me back to the capital. I left behind a copy of the 4th Regiment's last orders, detailing their final mission. Included are their planned path and dossiers of the criminals they were after. Promise me you'll stay safe. You're both talented warriors and fast learners, but they are known to have been with a demon. I don't need to tell you how dangerous this will be, so be careful, and be aware of your surroundings. Their last location was in the Crimson Wastes, so pack more water than you think you need. Remember you won't be alone, you have your sibling, and God to keep you safe. Make sure to keep to the roads as much as you can, monsters tend to avoid them since the Church patrols it regularly.
6010Commander Dawn of the Holy Church of Light
6011I also wanted to thank you again from the bottom of my heart for offering such gracious hospitality. Lady Gaelyn, you will always remain in my heart is a treasured friend, and I know you'll make a man very lucky one day.
6012>Erdrick laughs uproariously, as you see him pull his head away from your side. "You got rejected so hard! After all that pathetic flirting too!!"
6013>"SHUT UP!" You yell, your embarrassment reaching such dangerous levels, suicide seemed like a viable alternative. You take out your frustrations on his shin, making your brother hop around, cursing under his breath.
6014>Shuffling through the additional papers, you see information about the two heretics they were after, included with rather impressively detailed sketches. Anonson Morningglory, a relatively older squire of the Church's army, wanted for exiting the capital illegally, and fraternizing with a demon… his sketch seems to be smudged beyond recognition though, that's a bit frustrating. But he shouldn't be a problem compared to his master, Kenneth Stonewall, a veteran Knight of the Church's army. Served in the war against the Pagan Rebellion, and is an incredibly talented combatant. His portrait was of a ruggedly handsome, middle aged man with a cocky smile that belied his age, framed by a roughly short-trimmed beard. His hair seemed a bit shaggy and overgrown, as if he put off his trip to the barber for a couple of weeks.
6015
6016>"Why did a veteran of the Pagan Rebellion throw his years of service away to help his heretical squire escape?" Your brother pipes up from behind your shoulder.
6017>You shake your head, "I don't know… But we're going to make them answer for their crimes." You pick up the bags you had packed and toss one to your brother, slinging yours across your back, "We need to go to the general store first to pick up some rations, then we can hit the road…. wait could you help me put on my chest plate, little brother?"
6018>"Ugh, honestly…" He huffs, before buckling on the bronze plate to your chest, making sure it's secured tightly. "Can we go now?" He says impatiently.
6019>"Yeah, let's go." You say while slinging your pack back on before strapping your targe onto your forearm, as you head to the door. Leaving the house, you see the sun barely peeking out over the horizon. You stop and look back at the family farm, old memories with your parents flooding your mind…
6020>"Are you coming, or are you just going to stand around all day? Let's go!" Erdrick shouts, on his way down the road into town.
6021>You take one last look at your home before running after your brother. It was a relatively quick trip to the general store, where you bought some dried meats, a jar of lard, and lots of hardtack. More than enough for your trip to Conchport, where you could restock on supplies before heading to the Crimson Wastes. You and your brother walk toward the village's boundaries, the road guarded by two paIadins on either side of the road.
6022>One of the paIadins briskly walks to the center of the road, and holds out his hand, "Halt! Under Duskbreach law, you may not leave the village unless accompanied by a paIadin of the Church!"
6023>Erdrick boldly steps in front of you "We're mercenaries licensed by Commander Dawn himself!" He says, puffing out his chest and patting the badge pinned to his cloak.
6024>The paIadin strides over and quickly reaches out for the badge, touching it with the tips of his fingers and allowing them to linger for what feels like several minutes. His eyes pierce into your brother's from within his great helm, making him noticeably nervous. "You may pass, stay safe travelers." He walks back to his post and resumes standing guard.
6025>You put a hand on Erdrick, who's frozen in place and covered in sweat, "Ready to go, little brother?" You say cheekily.
6026>"Y-yeah…" He quietly trails behind you as you walk out of town, the morning sun at your back. 
6027>The gentle breeze blows through your hair, still chilled from the colder night before, and the trees around you are starting to speckle with shades of yellow. You take a deep breath of the crisp air and gently sigh, a feeling of freedom exhilarating you as the world truly opens up to you for the first time. "Isn't this exciting, Erdrick? We can go anywhere we want!"
6028>"Of course! Just make sure to stay behind me so I can keep you safe!" He says, dashing out in front of you and taking the lead.
6029>"Do you even know where we're going? Did you even read the documents Sirius left us?"
6030>He acts like he didn't hear you, before stopping in place, allowing you to take back the lead. "No… you know I don't like to read…"
6031>"Don't like to, or can't?" Your lips curl into a sadistic grin.
6032>You hear him growl from behind you, "S-shut up!"
6033
6034>Your journey is largely uneventful, save for the occasional paIadin patrolling the road, forcing you to stop to ensure you're licensed before allowing you to resume. Every evening you set up camp directly on the side of the road, probably owing you the relative safe travels. It took you about four days travel, when the trees began to become sparse, and the winds became a bit stronger, carrying the salt of the ocean with it.
6035>You take in a huge breath of air, enjoying the vastly different smell from your home. "Ahhh, little brother, we're almost there! Are you excited?"
6036>He groans, "No! This has been so boring! Nothing has happened at all! I want to slay some monsters!"
6037>"We should be glad we haven't seen any, what if we run into something like the centipede again?"
6038>Erdrick scoffs, "I could've taken it if you didn't drag me away…"
6039>Before you can remind your brother of his utter idiocy, you can see Conchport appear in the distance. Modest houses of wood cluster around a large boardwalk that stretches along over a good length of the coast. The boardwalk has a handful of piers branching out, three fair sized ships sit docked, men hauling supplies onto the decks.
6040>As you enter the town, you're surrounded by hustle and bustle that seems uncharacteristic for such a small settlement.
6041>"This town reeks of fish!" Your brother shouts.
6042>"Erdrick, that's incredibly rude-" You sniff and scrunch your nose in disgust, "Y-yeah… it does smell rather bad…" You look over to a nearby building and see fish hanging from racks, no doubt where the smell was coming from. You make a mental note of the building, since you had to buy preserved food for the rest of your journey. Wandering the town, you look for an inn to stay the night. Days of sleeping outdoors made you yearn for a soft warm bed again.
6043>Something tugs at your sleeve, "Hey Gaelyn, lets go see the ocean while we're here!" Erdrick exclaims, before running off towards the boardwalk.
6044>You chase after him, and end up catching up when he stops to lean over the pier's railing. The ocean roars as waves lap against large wooden piles, the sound is loud and constant, but amazingly mesmerizing. Closing your eyes, you listen to the sea, and it feels like the entire world melts away. 
6045>Glass smashes next to you, snapping you out of your peaceful trance. The sound of men hollering and shouting booming out from a nearby building. A sign on it says it's a tavern named "The Creaky Conch", and the inside seems to be filled with sailors and fishermen getting drunk and generally acting rowdy. "Come on Erdrick, lets see if we can rent out a room for the night… or ask if there's a quieter inn."
6046>"Maybe we could get something to drink to!" Your brother exclaims.
6047>"Absolutely not! We need to resume traveling again in the morning, and I don't want to waste time taking care of you while you throw up all night like you did last time you got a hold of alcohol!" You scold.
6048
6049>He groans, "You're such a stick in the mud! We're free to go wherever you want, and you don't want to have any fun at all."
6050>You ignore his words as you drag him into the bar. The front counter is tended by a large, older women and a larger, grizzled old man with a milky white eye, and smoking pipe in his left hand. Judging by the rings on their fingers, they must be a married couple, how adorable! "Ahoy there young lass! Welcome to Conchport! I haven't seen the likes of you around here before, your parents merchants on business here?" The old man says in a rough weathered voice.
6051>You shake your head, "No sir, me and my brother are mercenaries…" You remember how adamant Sirius was about the clandestine nature of this mission, and stop yourself from saying any more. "My name is Gaelyn, and my younger brother is Erdrick. What's your name sir?"
6052>He cocks an eyebrow and looks both of you up and down, "James… And you two seem a bit young to be licensed merc… guess it's better to die young than be a rickety old bag o' bones like me though!" He laughs boisterously. His wife rolls his eyes and heads to the back.
6053>"So you own this tavern?" You ask.
6054>"Yup! This town was more or less built around this little bar! Me and my wife Alli are actually the mayors of this town, as well as the bartenders of this fine establishment, the only tavern in town!" He says proudly, hands on his hips.
6055>You look around, and see drunken patrons making asses of themselves and getting in to fist fights. "That… seems… irresponsible… to make political decisions with beer involved…"
6056>He whistles condescendingly, "Lass, round here, some of our best decisions have been while we were completely smashed off our gourds! Like that decision to buy another fishin' boat! Paid for itself in only twelve years!" He lets out a friendly chuckle. "So what can I do for ye lass? Care for a drink? First rounds on me for ye and the young lad! What do ya say?"
6057>Erdrick begins to wander off, but you yank him back to your side, "No alcohol, thank you for the offer. We're just looking to rent a room for the night before we resume our travels in the morning."
6058>"Ahh, say no more! It'll only be fifty copper for the two of you!" He says, holding out a calloused and scarred hand.
6059>You go through your coin purse, and pull out a silver coin, "Will that cover two meals as well?"
6060>"AHARR!! Lass, with this you'll get a meal, and a show!" He says right as his wife comes back out, only to mutter under her breath and angrily walk back into the kitchen. James starts doing a merry jig and loudly sings a spirited sea shanty, with which the entire bar's clientele joins in with slurred speech.
6061>You smile at the friendly treatment, and sit down at the bar next to your brother. The two of you can't help but join in with the repeated chorus, even if you do stumble along the lyrics. As the song comes to an end, Alli comes in from the back, carrying two bowls of delicious smelling chowder and two thick slices of bread dipped in. With a deadpan face she takes them to your seats and drops them onto the counter with a loud clatter that makes everyone clam up awkwardly. "Enjoy your meal." Your server grunts impatiently, before walking back into the kitchen.
6062>"Ahh… don't mind her, she's just upset cos our deep sea fishin' expedition is in a couple of days, and we'll all be gone for a few weeks. My lovely wife is just sad since she'll miss her big ol' snugglebear!" He lets out a heartfelt laugh. "Gosh, I love that woman! Such a treasure." The old man smiles like a lovesick teenager. "Ahh, don't mind me, last think you want is a crusty old sea dog bothering ya durin' a meal!"
6063>A wide smile stretches across your face, "No no! Tell me more about yourself, I bet you have a lot of stories to tell!" You say, curiosity abounds as you take a bit of the decadently creamy soup. "Oh my goodness, this is the best thing I've ever tasted!"
6064>"I'm glad ye like it lass! There's actually a funny story behind the recipe…" You continue to listen to his torrent of stories as you and your brother eat your meal. Long after you finish, and the other patrons slowly begin thinning out, you sit and listen to his tales with rapt attention. 
6065>Eventually he looks outside and sees it's night, before turning to see Erdrick collapsed over on his seat, drooling on the bar. "Ahh, it's getting late, why don't I show you two to yer room for the night? I'll help ye with yer brother there." He hefts Erdrick onto his shoulder with surprising ease, and leads you upstairs where a small hallway leads to a number of simple rooms. He lays your brother in one of them, before quietly shutting the door and showing you to the empty room next to it.
6066>You make yourself at home as your host graciously shows his way out, leaving you alone. The sound of the ocean can still be heard outside your window, and lulls you to sleep faster than you ever have before in your life.
6067
6068>You awaken to your door busting open and the sounds of muffled, angry and fearful shouting outside your window. "Sis! Get up! You have to get up! The docks are under attack by monsters!"
6069>Without needing to be prompted any further, you jump out of bed, quickly strapping your targe to your forearm. Luckily you had fallen asleep in your chest plate, but it had made your back a bit stiff, but nothing some twists from side to side fixed. Making sure you had your sword hooked to your belt, you follow your impatient brother down the stairs into the first floor. You see Alli cleaning mugs behind the counter, seemingly unfazed by the panic outside, her eyes set stoically on her task.
6070>As you scramble out of the tavern, people are cautiously backing away from the pier the building sat on. Looking down, you see a group of monsters approaching, all with lower bodies of octopi, numerous tentacles writhing around, threatening to ensnare any who got within their reach. Looking up at the oldest looking ship docked nearby, you see a larger monster with massive white tentacles climbing up the main mast, James in it's clutches, struggling to break free.
6071>"Why do all the monsters look like… women…?" You mutter, but Erdrick doesn't pay attention as he dashes ahead, cutting a monster down with his zweihander and kicking it off the pier. Not wanting to let your little brother into the fray by himself, you draw your own blade and charge forward with him. One of the monsters grips your brother, making him panic. You run up, raising your longsword and slice the tentacles gripping him, making the monster yell out in an all too human voice as he's freed. You grab your sword's ricasso, and point the tip straight for it's heart. You hesitate, but remember it had just tried to kill your brother, and with grim determination, strike it down.
6072>Your brother get's up and grabs his greatsword, "Where are the damned paIadins!?" He screams out.
6073>A haughty laugh rings out over the waves, you look up at the sails and see it's source. "Those fools always insist on wearing those clunky suits of armor! All it took was an errant tentacle to send them anchored down to the bottom of the sea!" She grins sadistically, "You would be amazed the small spaces my sisters' limbs can get into, narrow crevices, the spaces between planks, visors… eye sockets…"
6074>"You monster! You killed them!?" Erdrick shouts.
6075
6076>Her brows knit together in fury, "Just like they killed us! Our only crime, wanting a meal after decades of starving!"
6077>You walk up to the boat cautiously, keeping the monsters ahead of you at bay with your brandished blade. "You live in the sea! Why can't you just eat the fish!?" You plead.
6078>The monsters' leader's face drops, before spreading into an uncontrollably smug grin, "You poor naive child, do you not think we eat the ocean's bounty? We cannot live on fish alone, we must also feast on the flesh of men…" She says hungrily, licking up Jame's neck before suckling on his ear.
6079>"Melba, I told you before, I'm happily married. You need to stop and run away before more paIadin's come, they won't be fooled again." He says calmly as he leans his head away from it's tongue.
6080>"You keep saying you're 'happily married', but I have yet to see this wife of yours! If she loves you so much, where is she then!?" She yells, almost frantically.
6081>While you were cautiously listening, your brother had scared off the other remaining monsters back in to the sea, and made it to the deck of the ship. Erdrick frantically looks for a way up the mast, but there was no way he could fight with his weapon while climbing up there, he would be too vulnerable. His eyes settle on the rigging, and begins hacking away at the rope with his sword. His blows bounce off dangerously, but he keeps at it, and the individual fibers start to fray away.
6082>"LAD NO! STOP!" James shouts, but all too late. 
6083>The rope snaps, and the large heavy sail comes partially undone, one side falling down and knocking the monster loose from the mast. The large monster wraps her body tightly around the old man, before smashing back first into the planks. It's tentacles loosen their grip, allowing a dazed, but unharmed James to walk away free. Your brother immediately grips his blade half-sword, and poises to deliver the finishing blow. James raises his hands up and opens his mouth to speak, but Erdricks sword stabs through the monster's side, making it's body jolt as it yells in pain.
6084>"Melba!!" He exclaims, as he shoves your brother away and kneels beside it. "I told you not to come here, I told you it was dangerous!"
6085>A tentacle weakly wraps itself around the back of Jame's head and slowly pulls it closer. "James look out!" Erdrick shouts, before slicing off the limb and deftly stabbing the monster's heart.
6086>The old man looks on in shock as the monster's body goes limp. His fists clench angrily as he looks down. The sound of sabatons striking the boardwalk draws your attention, making everyone turn towards the sound. "Everyone back away! The Holy Church has the situation under control! Return to your homes immediately!" One of the paIadins shouts as he runs towards you, "Are you okay miss? What are you doing here…" He notices the badge on your cloak, and then your blood covered weapon, "Ah, I see. Good job helping to protecting the citizens." 
6087>The other soldiers run up onto the ship's deck and pull Jame's away, asking if he's hurt while his head turned to try and look at the corpse one last time.
6088>One last paIadin lingers by the monster's remains with Erdrick. You run up next to them, "Erdrick, why did you…?"
6089>"Risk his life to save the life of this citizen? Because this young man is a hero of God, that's why!" The paIadin rests a hand on your brother's shoulder, who smiles ecstatically. "Good job son! You know, the Church could use a brave man like you in it's ranks, I could easily see you becoming a paIadin one day! What's your name son?"
6090>"Erdrick…" He says reverently.
6091>"…Erdrick… that sounds like the name of a true warrior of Light to me! I'll be sure to send word of your brave feat to the capital!" He walks over to you, "Thanks for your help miss, we'll take over from here…" He says dismissively before muttering under his breath, "This is the fourth reported attack this week… what the hell is going on…"
6092>The two of you are shooed away from the scene, leaving you to walk back to a crowd of people being cordoned off by paIadin's, still trying to look at what happened. As you approach the people begin to cheer, and surround your brother, carrying him off to the 'Creaky Conch' to celebrate.
6093>You can't help but feel left out as everyone seems to ignore your efforts, and it doesn't help that the same nagging feeling in the back of your head you felt before sours the mood further.
6094
6095>That evening was spent celebrating your brother's victory over the invading monsters. The townspeople got drunk and rowdy, again. Didn't seem like they needed the excuse to begin with though. Alli seemed to stop being grumpy for once and happily joined in on the festivities, even giving out free beer. You on the other hand didn't feel much like celebrating. You can't believe your brother would abandon your mission just to let the people of Conchport stroke his ego. Unable to enjoy the festivities, you leave Erdrick to his reveling, and walk out of the tavern into the cold night. A strong wind smelling of the salty sea blows in, making you pause and hold your cloak close until it passes. You walk down to the end of the pier, still stained with blood from the earlier battle, and see James on the ship, mending the rigging that Erdrick had hacked to pieces.
6096>"Hey…" you say quietly, as you step onto the deck.
6097>James looks up from his work and smiles, "Oh, hello there, lass! What's wrong? Why aren't you celebrating with your little brother?"
6098>"Why aren't you?"
6099>He holds up the frayed rope, "Just because some salty squids wanted to tangle doesn't mean we can cancel the trip! Our whole town's survival depends on it!" He says proudly. "Gotta get this fixed before we can go…"
6100>Looking over by the mast, you see a large bloodstain where your brother struck down the monster, "Sorry about that…"
6101>James looks back up at you with a friendly grin, "What, for this? It was an old rope anyways, it needed to be replaced."
6102>You walk around the deck awkwardly, before sitting on a crate, turning to face the fisherman, "…That monster had a name?"
6103>He keeps his eyes on the rigging, but stops working, "Arr… that she did…"
6104>"You sounded a bit familiar with her, like you had met before."
6105>The knots he had been tying comes undone, and he curses under his breath, "…Aye… she saved my life when I wrecked my first ship as a young lad…"
6106>Shocked, you walk up to him and get closer, "…She saved your life!?" You whisper under your breath.
6107>"I was a brash kid… thought I could weather a bad storm, but I ended up getting dashed across the rocks out in the middle of nowhere… That's how I met her…" He sighs heavily, "She kept me warm an' fed til my mates finally stumbled upon me… but she wanted to… anyways, I told her I was a married man and… she wasn't too happy with that, but she respected that, and kept her distance."
6108>"But isn't fraternizing with monsters illegal?"
6109>He nods, "It is now… but this was back before the Pagan Rebellion lass, the Church didn't have the stranglehold rule it did now. At the time it was simply common sense not to go near a monster, lest ye never be seen again… Since I had been rescued, I hadn't seen her until today… She was still waitin' for me after all those years…"
6110>"I… I just find it hard to believe a monster SAVED you… why didn't she eat you!?"
6111>He laughs heartily, "Yer alright lass! Hold on to that innocence of yers for as long as ye can out in that harsh world!"
6112>"I don't… understand…" You stammer.
6113>He gets up and rests a hand on your shoulder, "It's gettin' late lass, I think you should be getting yerself to bed if ye want to make up for lost time tomorrow morning… I'll let both of ye stay another night for free, wouldn't want the heroes of Conchport to sleep out in the cold would we?" He says before chuckling halfheartedly.
6114>You leave James alone to his ship, making your way back to the tavern. Erdrick is drunkenly singing along to another sea shanty with the rest of the revelers. Ignoring their party, you walk upstairs and go back to the room you had been given for the night, lying down on the bed. You have trouble sleeping with so much on your mind… and the rough housing down stairs isn't helping.
6115
6116>You woke up at the crack of dawn, not feeling particularly rested from your uneasy sleep. Regardless, your mission to discover the fate of your father drives you to get up, strapping your arms securely before walking over to your brother's room. You open his door slowly, and see him passed out, sprawled half way off the mattress. "Seriously Erdrick?" You grab him under the arms and yank him up off the bed.
6117>He wakes up with a yelp, and angrily mumbles incoherently, while you try to make him looks somewhat presentable.
6118>"I told you not to drink! I told you we needed to leave yesterday! But now we're leaving, and you're just going to have to deal with your hangover on the road.
6119>Your little brother groans miserably.
6120>Making sure you have everything, you make your way downstairs and see Alli getting ready behind the bar. "Ah, the heroes of Conchport are up so early!" She says in a surprisingly chipper voice. "I didn't have a chance to thank you properly last night, dear." She pulls out a package and places it on the counter top.
6121>"What's this?" You ask, resting your hands on it.
6122>"Just a little thank you gift, its mostly dried fish, a specialty of ours. Thought you could use it on the road ahead!"
6123>You take the package and put it into your backpack, "Thank you so much ma'am! This saves me a trip to buy supplies."
6124>She beams and flicks her hand at you dismissively, "Anything for ridding us of those disgusting creatures." Her voice gets incredibly vicious for a moment, catching you off guard.
6125>"Well… if you excuse us, we need to get going to make up for lost time…" You say nervously, walking towards the door.
6126>Alli waves, "Alright dear! Safe travels!"
6127>Outside, you see fishermen loading the last of the supplies onto the ships, James coordinating all the others as they work. "Good mornin' lass! Heading out?"
6128>You run up to him, avoiding the workers as they hustle, "Yes… It was nice to meet you sir."
6129>He puts his hands on his hips and gives you a big smile, a few teeth missing from his smile. "It was nice to meet you too lass! Even if there was a little… tragedy that came with it…" He glances over at Erdrick. "Promise me you two will stay safe on the roads, and maybe we'll meet again!"
6130>"I know we will! I'll see you around!" You say as you grab your sickly brother and drag him with to the town's outskirts. A patrolling Paladindu on the border notices you and salutes, allowing you to pass.
6131>Of course, your little brother couldn't wait until getting out of sight from the guard before throwing up all over the place. The paIadin pauses, seeming to wonder if he should aid him. But the wind carries the scent of beer infused vomit towards him, making him walk off at a quickened pace.
6132>You wait for him to finish emptying the contents of his stomach onto the ground before resuming your travels along the coast.
6133>"Uuungh… why are you being so cruel? Why couldn't we have just slept in for one more day…?" He moans.
6134>Your patience reaches its end, and you give your brother an slap across the face, "Am I the only one who cares about finding out what happened to Dad!? Is your pride more important than your own father!?! And did it EVER occur to you, to actually PAY ATTENTION to things around you!?"
6135>He stares at you incredulously, "…Oh I get it, you're just jealous because I dealt the finishing blow and got called the hero! You don't have to be upset sis, heroism is it's own reward!" He says with a triumphant pose.
6136>You let out an exasperated groan in disgust, and keep walking forward. At this point leaving him behind wouldn't make you feel guilty at all.
6137>Unfortunately, he runs to catch up with you and follows a few paces behind.
6138
6139>A few days traveling the relatively flat coastline, and the terrain was beginning to get rocky, mountains rising up in the distance. While it's rough traversing, it's a lot better than if you had gone through the mountains further inland.
6140>Luckily, your little brother had been rather quiet today, the only sounds out of him was huffing and puffing as he regret his choice of weapon making it a struggle to clamber over the rocks.
6141>You had to stop for rest more often than usual, making your progress slower than usual. But when you reached the mountain side, a path winding up the cliff made the steeper climb surprisingly more bearable.
6142>Your enthusiasm is cut short, when you look over to the sea and see the sun getting low. "Come on Erdrick, it looks fairly level up at the top. Let's hurry up and get there before nightfall so we can make camp."
6143>"You want to hold my sword for me!? Maybe then you wouldn't be so eager to hurry!" He whines.
6144>"Maybe next time you'll choose a weapon for utility rather than over-compensating?" You say innocently.
6145>He seethes angrily, biting back a scream through clenched teeth. It seems to motivate him to pick up his pace, so you don't feel so bad for hitting his insecurities.
6146>By the time you finally make it near the top of the path, the sun was already beginning to dip down the behind the horizon over the ocean, sky streaked with amazingly vivid shades of orange and purple. "We made it!" You exclaim between heavy breaths.
6147>The two of you take a few minutes to to rest and enjoy the view, before making your way to the plateau. As you begin inspecting the area for a suitable campsite, the jingling of chain draws your attention to the precipice jutting out over the sea. Over near the ledge, was somebody kneeling towards the edge.
6148>As if sensing your presence, the figure stands up, and turns their body to face you. You try to see who it is, but their features are obscured by sun directly behind them. Looking down at their feet, you see the glint of three battered and dented paIadin great helms, partially buried in the dusty earth, flowers scattered around them.
6149>Your brother brandishes his zweihander and steps forward cautiously, "Who are you? Did you kill those paIadins!? ANSWER ME!" He demands.
6150>"Erdrick, stop! They were obviously praying fo-"
6151>"Yes… I killed them…" A feminine, voice says in a calm, noble tone. "I took no pleasure in doing so, but they forced my hand."
6152>Erdrick growls angrily, but you step forward and hold a hand out in front of him. "Why did you kill them… how did you kill three paIadins by yourself!?"
6153>"Because it's a MONSTER!" Your brother shouts, his voice echoing across the mountain range. "Prepare to be struck down in the name of God, foul demon!" He takes another step closer, wrenching your hand out of the way.
6154>She remains silent for a moment, "…You have the same aura as them… not as strong though, it's not too late for you."
6155>"SILENCE ABOMINATION! I will not fall for your trickery!" Erdrick yells.
6156>"…I do not wish to fight you, but…" The shadowy figure turns her right hand to her side, revealing a spherical, spiked object sitting in her palm. She allows it to drop from her grip, gripping the chain it's attached to and letting the menacing weight swing pendulously. "…I will not simply roll over and let you put me down!" She spins the flail in a terrifying blur, but seems to be waiting for one of you to make the first move.
6157
6158>Erdrick charges forward, great sword raise over his head.
6159>The woman widens her stance and whips the spinning chain, weight shooting towards your brother with blinding speed. It smashes into his sword with a deafening ring, knocking it out of his grip, clattering onto the ground behind him. While he shakes his jarred hands, the mysterious woman pulls the weight back, before whipping it again. It misses and smashes into the ground behind him.
6160>Erdrick looks smug for a moment before she yanks the chain back, making it wrap around his ankles and tripping him onto his ass.
6161>She readies for the killing blow, but you dash out between them and manage to deflect the chain whip to the side with your targe. "Stop!" You plead, as your forearm screams out in pain from the impact.
6162>The woman retracts her chain slowly, looping it into a coil. "Thank you. I didn't want to take another life… lest one as young as your sibling's."
6163>"…I'm sorry my brother acted that way ma'am. He's tends to make an ass of himself sometimes." You say as you walk slowly towards her.
6164>She backs up reflexively.
6165>"So… who are you exactly?" you ask.
6166>The woman says nothing, but quickly stands at the ready to move.
6167>"AAAAAAARRRGH!!" Erdrick cries, blade raised up high. Once he's close, and swings overhead down onto the stranger. But the pointblank slash misses, his target several feet away in the blink of an eye.
6168>Without warning, she draws a blade and runs up to your brother, swiftly grabbing his sword hand tightly, while pointing her weapon at his throat.
6169>At this angle, you can see her a bit more clearly. It looks like a girl, no older than you, with long, wavy brown hair held back by a long, white cloth headband tied in the back. Her blue eyes burn with steely intensity as she stares down your brother. She wears a long, flowing double breasted jacket with the sleeves torn off, revealing arms rippling with muscle. Oddly, floppy dog like ears sit folded back on top of her head, and a tail stands straight out behind her, whipping nervously.
6170>"I slay evil creatures that do not belong on this mortal plane…" She wrings Erdricks sword from his hand, before kicking him square in the chest, knocking him backwards onto the ground.
6171>"You slay monsters? …But… aren't you…?" 
6172>She turns her head towards you, "You will soon see two of the greatest threats the world has ever known. I hope you know which one to side with when the time comes." She sheathes her sword and quickly runs towards the ledge overlooking the sea, somersaulting over the cliff.
6173>"STOP!" You scream, running up and craning over the edge. But you see no one there, nor any splash or corpse…
6174>Your brother gets up and picks up his sword, groaning in pain. "What the hell is your problem sis!? You let that monster get away! We could have killed it!"
6175>"If that was a monster, why didn't she kill us? You saw how well she fought, she easily could have slaughtered us both if she wanted to!" You explain.
6176>He scoffs, "Remember what Commander Dawn said? Don't ever trust a monster, they're all lying, conniving bastards!" He yells, "I don't want you to learn that when it's too late Gaelyn! I can't lose the only family I have left!"
6177>Words fail you, so you resign to just setting up camp. Erdrick insists on keeping watch for the night, letting you sleep in the tent. You have trouble sleeping tonight, conflicted by everything that happened.
6178
6179>The next day, travel was much faster going down the other side of the mountain. Erdrick was much quieter than usual, and looking back at him, his face was stoic for once. He must've still been upset about the other night.
6180>As you pass a river, you stop and take the time to boil as much water as you can carry in your skins and any other container you could fill. Looking out in the distance, you could see the dry dusty earth giving way to glittering red sands. This was the most dangerous stretch of your journey, and you wanted to be prepared.
6181>Resuming your trek into the desert, the heat began to be less bearable, and the dunes shimmered in the distance, making you slightly disoriented. You pull out the map, and the documents Sirius gave you and recheck your surroundings.
6182>"Gaelyn, we JUST walked here. I can still see the mountain behind us, we can't possibly be lost." Your brother chides.
6183>"Shut up! I'm just making sure we're on the right path." You pull out your compass and double check everything, adjusting your direction accordingly. "The 4th regiment's final path was in this direction… be ready for anything okay?"
6184>"…Just make sure not to let whatever killed our father, kill us too… in fact, why don't you stay out of the way next time we see a monster." He says sharply.
6185>You say nothing and continue in the new direction, compass in hand to make sure you don't get turned around. You walk for hours, stopping for a moment to get the sand out of your boots, and try to buckle them tighter so they don't let any more in. Sweat quickly covered your body, and completely soaked your clothes, the woolen clothes and bronze cuirass making you absolutely miserable.
6186>As you looked in the horizon, you noticed that you were walking straight for a large mountain in the middle of the wasteland. "That must be where they died… it has to be, they couldn't have just died in the middle of the desert, could they? They're better prepared than that." Erdick mutters.
6187>His words make you remember to be more alert, looking out for any possible dangers. In the corner of your vision, you happen to see the sand bulge up slightly, before leveling back out. You wonder if you should tell your brother, but it was probably just a mirage… right?"
6188>On the other side, you see it again, more prominently though, as you feel slight tremors beneath your feet. "Brother, did you see that!?"
6189>He looks at you and raises and eyebrow, "See what? …Gaelyn, it's probably just the heat getting to your head." He resumes walking.
6190>You want him to be right for once, but can't help but feel apprehensive. The wide open space is beginning to make you feel totally vulnerable. You keep your eyes in front of you, thinking that the hallucinations will stop if you focus on your destination. But in the corner of your eye, you see something brown burst out from the sand in the distance, a small pink protrusion sticking out of the top of it.
6191>"Erdrick, did you see that!? Over there!" You point at the anomaly, which quickly dives back into the sands.
6192>Your brother looks, before looking at you unamused. "Gaelyn, drink some water, you're starting to go crazy."
6193>But it was RIGHT THERE! Minutes go by, and you don't see anything odd anymore. Guess you really were just seeing things…
6194
6195>Hours later, the sun begins to drop to the horizon to the west, the harsh climate mellowing out slightly as the sun sets. The mountain in the distance looms menacingly before you, and huge black thorns snaking through the sand forces you to watch your step, lest you get impaled on the dangerous shrubs. As the sky becomes darker, the scar running through the center of the mountain begins to glow, casting an otherworldly halo of light over the mountaintop. "Little brother, I definitely know I'm not the only one who sees that."
6196>Erdrick looks up, "Sis, I told you it's just… what in the… world…?" His jaw goes slack in disbelief at the sight. "T-this… this has to be it… something is strange here… Gaelyn, please for the love of God, stay behind me, and be ready for anything."
6197>For once, you agree with him, and let him take the lead. The night begins to get incredibly cold, making you shiver, the appearance of brightly burning braziers a welcome sight. Wait, braziers? Is someone… living here? Looking at the foot of the mountain, you see a massive wall, made of gargantuan thorned vines woven together, parapets overhanging the top of them. A large glittering red door lie in the center, completely open. As you both approach, two monsters quickly rush up to you on six bug-like legs, weapons in hand made of ornately shaped chitin. "Welcome to Ebonthorn Crag, humans! The Demon King has been expecting you, and welcomes you to his city! He will want to see you immediately, please let us escort you to the palace." One of them says, in a disciplined voice.
6198>Your brother tightens his grip on his zweihander, and his entire body tenses up.
6199>You look around, and see dozens more monsters patrolling the area, including arches on top of the walls. "Erdrick, don't be stupid!" You grab his sword and tear it from his grip.
6200>"What are you doing you idiot!?" He hisses.
6201>"What are YOU doing!? Pay attention to something other than yourself for once! Even if they WERE going to hurt us, do you think you could fight through all these monsters!?" You whisper sharply in his ear.
6202>He looks at you, puffing out his cheeks as his face turns red. But then he does look around, and begins to calm down. "You're going to get us both killed."
6203>"Is everything okay?" The guard inquires.
6204>You look over and smile, "Yes, please escort us to your King, we have some questions for him."
6205>"Very well, stay close and follow me…" She looks over at Erdrick, and breaks her stern facade, "…Especially you, cutie…"
6206>Erdrick clings closely to you as you follow the guard, and tries to grab at his sword, but you keep a firm grip on it.
6207>"Oh… you two are a couple then…" She says in disappointment.
6208>"UGH!" Your brother spits, tearing himself away from you, "No way! That's my sister!"
6209>The monster smiles, "So… you're single then?" She says as she sidles up against him.
6210>"Sis, help me… please…" He whimpers, trying to grab his sword again.
6211>"Stop being such a baby." You say, as you look around at the amazing city carved into the mountain, lanterns lighting up the streets like thousands of stars. Monsters of all kinds walk about, stopping to look at you curiously, and your brother hungrily. And it suddenly dawned on you, that monsters lived in a civilized society. The architecture was breathtaking, several times more amazing than stories you had heard of Duskbreach Keep.
6212>And… they all look similar to human women? You haven't seen a single masculine looking monster since your travels began. Surely there are males? There has to be, they have a king! Do they have to dress so provocatively though? It's making you feel somewhat uncomfortable seeing so much on display, completely different from the conservative fashion of your home. You might be feeling a twinge of jealousy though… you wonder if Sirius would've noticed you if you dressed like that… Your thoughts begin to wander towards him, cheeks flushing as you bite your lip through a big dumb smile…
6213>What are you doing!? You can't think like that! That's completely indecent! You take a few deep breaths and try to calm down, Erdrick giving you a weird look.
6214
6215>As you're taking in the sites of the city, Erdrick still desperately trying to grasp his height substitute, a massive structure looms over you. It looks like a large crimson stone castle, built within a giant split seed hull, countless giant vines sprouting out from it and burrowing through the surrounding mountain.
6216>"Watch your step miss, there's stairs here." The guard warns
6217>"Oh, thank you…" You say, as you walk up the stairwell.
6218>The guard leads you inside the palace, into a spacious room with a stairs on both sides of the room, and a large cracked stone dais in the center. You're urged up the stairs, a double door at the top, guarded by two more bug like monsters. They both open a side of the door each and motion you to walk inside.
6219>The large room was decorated decadently with tapestries, plush cushions and sheets. In the center, a large intimidating throne sat occupied by a humanoid figure in sinister black armor decorated with pelts and bones, their masked helmet shaped like a snarling wolf's head, circled with a crown of jagged spikes. Clinging on to him was a devilish woman with violet skin, long silky black hair crowned by terrible curved horns, and black eyes with glowing red irises smiled towards you both. She wore an ornate, form-fitting dress that showed off her outrageously voluptuous curves. At the foot of the throne, a menacing women with black skin and powerful black furred paws lie, eyes smoldering gently. To the left of them stood a large, red muscular woman with a single horn on her head, and an elderly hunched woman with several snaking eye stalks, both dressed in white and red vestments.
6220>The man on the throne stands up, and spread his hands out. "Welcome travelers, to Ebonthorn Crag!" A deep demonic voice booms out, "Capital of all monsterkind! I trust my guards treated you well…" He looks over to Erdrick, who's shaking like a leaf, "…Oh my… They didn't touch you, did they?"
6221>You walk forward and bow politely, "N-no, sir, they were incredibly polite. Thank you for your hospitality." You say.
6222>"Good, they might look terrifying at first glance, but-"
6223>The seductive demon next to him clings to his side and whispers audibly, "Honey, your mask is down, that's probably not helping them feel comfortable." 
6224>"Oh! I'm sorry, I forgot it was down…" He booms, fiddling at the side of it, before grumbling angrily and deciding to just take the helmet off and setting it down, pulling the padded coif underneath, down behind his head. "There, how's that?" He says in a completely normal voice
6225>You're speechless… the Demon King… is just a young man your age. He had somewhat messy brown hair that hung a bit over his eyes, and a rough stubbly beard on his jaw. He smiled widely, and his bright brown eyes sparkled with a friendliness that disarmed you completely, given the way he presents himself. But something about him… feels familiar?
6226
6227>"So!" he exclaims, clapping his hands together, "What brings you to my kingdom?" He walks up to Erdrick with a cheerful grin, and shakes his hand, who accepts it cautiously.
6228>"Actually, we were in the area, investig- " The King walks up to you, and bows, taking your hand in his and kissing the back of it, "O-oh… thank you… Um…" You stammer a bit, flustered by the gesture, and vaguely aware of a persistent tingling where he kissed your hand, "…Investigating the disappearance of our father and the-"
6229>"Sorry I'm late champ, me and Gwen were… busy… " A familiar looking man walks in, jolting you out of your conversation. "…Oh? We have human' visiting peacefully? What a welcome surprise! Last time humans came they… uh…"
6230>You and Erdrick glare at the man, and point at him accusingly, "YOU!" You shout, "Kenneth Stonewall! You killed my father! We've come to bring you to JUSTICE!" Your hand begins to sting, but you do your best to ignore it.
6231>"I'm sorry, what's this all about?" The King says, "I'm afraid you'll have to have more proof than just an empty accusation-"
6232>"About two months ago, the 4th regiment of Duskbreach's military came in this direction in pursuit of two dangerous criminals, Kenneth Stonewall, and his squire Anonson Morningglory. They have not returned, or reported back since. Our father was the general that led them…" Erdrick explains angrily.
6233>The Demon King looks terrified for a moment, before looking at you both sadly, "I'm… deeply sorry… they threatened to kill my people if I did not give myself up… and… your father I assume, held my parents hostage, and…" He looks around and chokes up, "…Killed them… I was merely defending this city…" The demon besides him holds him affectionately.
6234>"W-wait! You're Anonson!? You rule the monsters!? You're responsible for the rash of monster attacks, aren't you, heretic!?" Erdrick yells. "ANSWER ME!!!"
6235>Your hand begins to burn, making your whole body break out in a cold sweat. 
6236>"I- I… no I haven't…" He stammers nervously. "…Please, tell me no one was hurt!"
6237>Your hand bursts into blue flames, and incredible, unbearable pain sears your every nerve ending that it touches. You reflexively fall to your knees and scream in terror, holding your burning hand out in front of you, and dropping your brother's weapon onto the floor.
6238>"WHAT DID YOU TO TO MY SISTER!?" He screams, running up and grabbing his zweihander, and brandishing it threateningly. "MAKE IT STOP!"
6239>"I… I don't know what I did, I swear on my life!" He says nervously, edging towards you with cautiously outstretched hands.
6240>Fear grips your entire being as the flames begin to spread. The pain is so intense and unbearable, you can't think straight. You cry, beg to the heavens to make it stop, plead for your life to end! Something within you makes you stand back up, and start to run away. You need to get away! Sirius was right, Erdrick warned you, and now this torture is tearing you apart! Gritting through the increasing pain, you run for the door.
6241>"If you swear on your life, then I'll be the one to take it for your lies!" Erdrick yells, "God of Light grant me your blessing so I may smite this heretic in your name!" A flash of light nearly blinds you, despite running out the door of the throne room.
6242>"QUICK! RESTRAIN HIM! WE NEED TO SAVE HIM!" Someone shouts in an elderly voice.
6243>The flames quickly overtake your entire body, and the pain becomes too much to bear, blacking you out.
6244
6245>You wake up lying on the dirt, your entire body wracked with aches and pains bad enough to make you cry. Your mind is still foggy, what happened? Where are you?
6246>Everything comes flooding back all at once. You remember… the pain… that terrible pain was worse than you imagined the Pits would be like. You remember… running away, and Erdrick fighting the Demon King… Oh God! You left your only family left to die! You need to go back and help him!
6247>You try to get up, but your body fails to support it's own weight, and you collapse back onto the moist earth. You lie there and sob for a moment, guilt consuming you as your body seems to be paralyzed. No, you can't just cry, you have to do something! There might still be time! Where are you again? You manage to look up, and scan your surroundings.
6248>You're in… the forest? Some clearing within a densely wooded glen, with sunlight streaming through the trees. Birds are singing, a gentle breeze is blowing, the world is moving on despite you. It's so beautiful, you flip over on to your back and watch the clouds roll by through the leaves and branches.
6249>You can't relax though, your throat is dry and burning, how long did you travel without water? You struggle to turn to your side, and see a lake. That's no good, you would just end up dying from sickness if you drank that water, even though it looks beautiful and clear. You finally become aware of water trickling into the lake, and shift your head to see it's source. 
6250>A rocky outcropping on the side has water bubbling out of a crack. A spring! Ignoring the pain, you use the last ounce of your strength to get up off the ground, and walk over to the spring. It feels… weird, like you're walking for the first time: taking one step in front of the other feels… unnatural. You ignore it and push onwards, finally making it a few feet to the rocks, where a shallow reservoir pooled before flowing into the lake. Thank you God! You manage to climb up onto the spring, and bring your face down to the pool, drinking deeply. Oh goodness, this is the best water you've ever had! You already feel strength returning to you as it flows down your parched throat.
6251>You pull your head up from the water to catch your breath. Odd though, you don't need to catch your breath as much as you thought you did. But you must be exerting yourself, because your body and clothes are soaked in sweat. You stare down at the pool once more, but something in the rippling water catches your eye. You drop down, feeling a bit stronger now, and cautiously lean over the lake at your reflection and nearly scream.
6252>Your skin! It's a pale green! You bring up a hand to feel it, and a webbed appendage with sticky, bulbous ends rises up instead! Your eyes looked the same, except it seemed to have a strange translucent layer it didn't have before. You still had your reddish brown hair, cut in its short bob, thank goodness. Why was this on your mind though? What happened to you!? You stand up and look down at yourself. Your wool britches feel… incredibly tight, like they're stretched over you lower body like a second skin. Looking behind you, your legs look much more… thick, and muscular, but with a round, womanly rump. 
6253>A lecherous grin spreads on your face as your body warms up. This isn't all that bad… Why are you thinking that!? This is terrible!!! You're a monster!!! You squat down and bury your head in your hands, shame burning your cheeks. You look down and see a small fish swimming around in the clear water, and your stomach growls with an intense pang of hunger.
6254>An insanely long, sticky tongue shoots out of your mouth involuntarily, and snatches up the fish into your mouth. It wriggles around for dear life in your lips, before you swallow the slippery creature live. It brings a relief to your hunger, but only serves to bring you more despair from your changes. You wallow in your misery, resigning to fishing for more food to fill your stomach.
6255
6256>Minutes pass, and you feel satiated at last. Except a hunger still nags at the back of your head. You can't really place your finger on it though, it's not something you've ever felt before. Except, you remember Sirius telling you about how monsters drag humans away to devour their flesh. Dread hangs over you as you realize you would have to kill someone to rid yourself of this hunger! You fall over into a fetal position and cry. You really wish Sirius was here, so he could hold you, and tell you everything was going to be okay… and his strong, manly hands wanders down and grabs your-
6257>W-whats going on! You shake your head of these impure thoughts! But your body is still burning with hunger, and your mind becomes clouded with images of Sirius… Especially when you stumbled upon him while he was bathing… oh how you wish you could have joined him… to bury your face in that muscular, sculpted chest. His hands roughly grab your shoulders before throwing you down into the shore. He presses his body against you, his lips lock with yours in a fit of passion and…
6258>Your own fingers found themselves probing into your moist, slippery folds, your spine arcing as intense jolts of pleasure you had never known before shoots through your entire body. Your mind was swimming with conflicting emotions, you didn't want this, but it felt so right, and you needed more! This wasn't enough, but… It built into a powerful crescendo, your mouth muttering Sirius' name over and over, until-
6259>"Oh dear… how far my child has fallen to the demon's corruption…" A beautiful female voice says jolting you out of your ministrations all too soon.
6260>You let out a moan in a mixture of terror, embarrassment, and frustration. "…W-who's there!?" You jump to your… oh my God your feet are hideous. You're targe is lying on the ground a few feet away, but your sword is still strapped to your belt. You unsheathe your blade and hold it ready to strike, "Show yourself!" You shout, scanning the forest for the intruder.
6261>"Do you not recognize your own God? A shame… you might be beyond redemption already." The voice says.
6262>Shocked, you look over to the lake, and see a beautiful woman floating about the water's surface. Her skin was like flawless porcelain, and her body was a perfect hourglass shape with sizable breasts, covered with a long, white, billowing cloth that draped around her for bare minimum modesty. Her face was beautiful, and smiled gently like a loving mother, eyes closed with a look of blissful serenity. Her hair was like shining strands of flowing quartz, and was so long it nearly reached her ankles.
6263
6264>You fall to your knees, and prostrate yourself before her overpowering aura and beauty. "I- I'm sorry! I forgot myself… I'm just so scared, and confused!"
6265>A gentle hand rests against your back, "It is okay, my child. I forgive you… for now… You knew not what you did. The terrible curse laid upon you by the evil Demon King is to blame."
6266>"But… I thought he was… a human? He's a human! How could he…?" You look up, and see her smile sadly at you, eyes still gently closed.
6267>"Do you now see why I try to protect my children from those terrible creatures? They make even the most stalwart of my children give in to evil and corruption… I do not blame you for that, your kindness and naivety, while admirable, led you to this fate, and your brother's death."
6268>You desperately clutch at her cloth, and choke back sobs, "Erdrick… my little brother… he's dead!?"
6269>"Oh yes, even with my blessings, he was no match for the Demon King. That heretic Anonson quickly struck him down with all of his terrible might, and took great pleasure in crushing every bone in his body before allowing him to die." God says nonchalantly.
6270>"NO!" You cling onto her, and cry into her shoulder.
6271>God gently pushes away from you, looking slightly uncomfortable from your stickiness, and floats back over to the center of the lake. "Do you wish to dispel this curse?"
6272>Hope builds in your heart, "Yes! Yes I do!"
6273>"Do you wish to take revenge on the monster who killed your father and your brother?"
6274>You remain silent, rage building within you as you clench your teeth, and your sticky hands tighten into fists, "…Yes…" You growl.
6275>"Excellent… In order to lift the curse, you must bring the head of the Demon King to the capital, Duskbreach Keep. Only then will I be able to purify you… But DO NOT go to the capital until your task is complete, do you understand!?"
6276>You nod, but a concern comes to mind. "God, what if a paIadin sees me? Won't they try to kill me!?"
6277>She's holding a green cloak similar to yours in her hand… you feel your neck and realize it IS your cloak, how did… never mind. "I have blessed your cloak to conceal your monstrous nature to others, but it will not work in the capital." She lets go, and the cloak flutters over, landing on the grass before you. "Go now, my child. I know you will not disappoint me." And with that, she vanishes without a trace. 
6278>You feel like the light surrounding the forest suddenly brightens up slightly with God's disappearance, but it was probably your mind playing tricks on you. You wrap the cloak around your neck, and pick up your targe shield. Strapping it on to your forearm proves to be a challenge when your fingers continuously stick to it! You eventually manage, making sure your cuirass is still secured to your chest, and move forward, determined to bring the Demon King's reign to an end, and get revenge once and for all.
6279
6280
6281>The girl in front of you screams in terror as her hand is wreathed in blue flames.
6282>"WHAT DID YOU TO TO MY SISTER!?" The boy screams, running up and brandishing his zweihander at you "MAKE IT STOP!"
6283>"I… I don't know what I did, I swear on my life!" You stammer, cautiously walking up to her, unsure of whats going on while her screams and cries make you twinge with guilt.
6284>The young man steps forward, "If you swear on your life, then I'll be the one to take it for your lies!" he shouts angrily, "God of Light grant me your blessing so I may smite this heretic in your name!" The air goes cold, and chills run down your spine. Black inky tendrils burst out of the mercenary's back, before spreading across his skin and overtaking his entire body. The blackness covers his weapon, and reshapes it into a cruel looking flamberge that seems to writhe and undulate about. Three hateful yellow and red eyes open up in haphazard positions on his face.
6285>Iris quickly steps forward! "QUICK! RESTRAIN HIM! WE NEED TO SAVE HIM!"
6286>"GUARDS!" You shout, "ASSISTANCE! RESTRAIN OUR GUEST AS NON VIOLENTLY AS POSSIBLE!" Guards burst in, and with Natsuko, tackle him to the ground and struggle to restrain each of his limbs. You wrack your brain, trying to think of what to do… you've destroyed this… blackness before… but it always left the user near death… think… think…
6287>The old gazer sidles up to you, "Anonson… look closely… see how it permeates his body?"
6288>You squint your eyes, and just see the ichor covered boy, writhing and screaming inhumanly… no wait… inside… you can "see" a dense network of black tendrils snaking through his entire body, mostly concentrated in the heart… where you see them leeching into a small point of light, that seems to be slowly fading away. "It's taken over his body… like a parasite!"
6289>"And it's consuming his very soul. We need to act quickly! But how do we remove it without killing him!" Iris begs.
6290>Kenneth jumps in, "Magdalene, what about your healing magic!?"
6291>"I- I need to prepare the reagents-"
6292>"Then what are you waiting for!? Do it!" He shouts.
6293>Magdalene nods and runs to her room as fast as she can.
6294LET GO OF ME AND LET ME KILL MY FATHER'S MURDER!
6295>Everyone remains silent as the possessed boy thrashes and curses, anxiously waiting for your wife to return. Seconds feel like minutes, and minutes feel like hours. The guards and Natsuko are having trouble keeping him pinned down as his thrashing becomes wilder, and the light within him fades further.
6296>Your wife runs back in holding several vials in her arms. "I'm back! I… I'm not sure how this is going to harm him… so I brought everything…" She seems unsure, "I hope this doesn't turn him into a giant tumor…"
6297>"Anonson, Maggie, both of you lay your hands on the boy, and get ready to heal him!"
6298>You quickly get on top of him and pin down his limbs, his eyes contract and stare into you with pure malice. Magdalene positions herself opposite from you, and places her hands on his forehead. You both look up into each others eyes, before pressing your foreheads together.
6299>An ear splitting screech tears out, making your ears ring. Acrid smelling smoke bellows out, as the blackness burns away from his body where your hands lay. As soon as his face was clear, Magdalene quickly upends the bottles into his mouth, as you massage his throat to force it down. Your wife quickly mutters the spell, before kissing his forehead, and her hands glow with a bright light.
6300>The boy's body convulses as it's purified and healed at the same time. When the last of the ichor burns away, you tell her to stop.
6301>"Is… is it over?" She says, lifting her hands off of him.
6302>The young man's chest rises slightly, and his lips part slightly as breath escapes his lungs. "He's still breathing." You say, before squinting at him. Your vision darkens a bit, and you can see his soul… it's a lot dimmer, and seems to flicker in and out weakly, but it's still there.
6303>Every one lets go of the boy, and breathes a sigh of relief.
6304>"Where did his sister go?" Magdalene asks.
6305>"Guards! Look for the girl! Bring her back, and don't harm her!"
6306
6307>That night, everyone stayed in the palace throne room, waiting for the guards to bring word on the girl that had run off. You piled some of the pillows about into a makeshift bed, and lay the boy onto it as he slept. Natsuko and Iris kept close watch over him to ensure no complications flared up.
6308>You weren't entirely sure what else you could do, you sat in your throne with your head in your hands worrying. Was diplomacy with the human settlements going to go this bad, this quickly? You think back, all you did was welcome them, shake the boy's hand, kissed the girl's hand… and then Kenneth came in, everything got heated… then the girls hand burst into flames… "Honey… have you ever caught fire when I kissed you?"
6309>Magdalene raises an eyebrow, thinks for a minute, then blushes, "…Almost every time darling~"
6310>"You know that's not what I meant Maggie…" You wrack your brain looking for an answer, but all you can conclude that it's something you did… you just wish you knew what exactly you did. You think back to the night you were crowned and shudder, could you have… killed her? "Kenneth? Natsuko? Iris?" You ask, hoping they knew what happened.
6311>They all shake their heads.
6312>A guard busts into the throne room and skitters up to you. "Sir! We found no trace of the girl in the city. But we had eyewitness reports saying someone fled the city gates."
6313>"Did you search the surrounding desert!?" You say in a panic, jumping out of your seat.
6314>"N-no sir, We will search the desert right away!" She salutes before scampering off with haste.
6315>You slump back onto the throne, feeling like you should do something, or help look… but she ran away from you, that would only make things worse… 
6316>Groaning turns your attention to the young boy, who seems to be stirring. "…Nnnnngg… What happened? Where am… You… how are you still alive…?" He says in an exhausted and almost apathetic voice.
6317>"We could ask you the same question. Do you have any idea what you just did?" Iris scolds.
6318>He closes his eyes in thought for a moment, "I called out to God… and then I felt incredible… but it felt like I was fading away…" He opens his eyes and looks over to you, "And now we're both here…? Where's my sister Gaelyn? Is she alright?"
6319>You walk over and squat down next to him, "She's still alive as far as we know… she ran off somewhere, probably out into the desert. Other than that, we don't know. I have most of my guards looking for her right now."
6320>"…What did you do to her… Why did you do that to my sister? She… she kept insisting we hear the monsters out… and you did that to her… why?" Anger rises in his voice, but he doesn't have the strength to speak much louder.
6321>You look him straight in the eyes, "I honestly don't know what I did… I certainly didn't want to hurt her, I swear to you! I've been wanting to foster peace between monsters and humans, and I was so excited to have human guests here! We did everything we could to make you feel safe and welcome here…"
6322>He blinks, and looks at you with a neutral face. "…You didn't kill me… I tried to kill you, and I should have been able to… but you still spared my life…" He drops his head back on the pillow, "I don't know what to think any more." He tries to get up, but fails, "I need to go… I need to find my sister, she's my only family left… I can't… I can't get up…"
6323>Natsuko leans over him and strokes his hair, "Shhh… relax, your body went through a lot, you need to rest. We'll find your sister, I promise." She gently props his head up onto her lap and resumes comforting him.
6324>The boy looks up at the smiling oni with an uncomfortable stare, "I- Is she going to… eat me?"
6325>You unclasp the case on your book, and open it up to the appropriate page. "…She's not going to eat you, no harm will come to you while you're here… and since you're here, let me relieve you of any worries about monsters you have… I don't think I caught your name?"
6326>"Erdrick…" He lifts his arm with great difficulty, but manages to raise it high enough to shake your hand. "I guess I don't have a choice, seeing as I'm at your mercy right now…" He says grimly as his hand drops back to his side.
6327>You mentally go over what you're going to tell him in your head… and start to get a bit uncomfortable… "Well… first of all… monsters don't eat people… they eat normal diets like us… except… uhh…"
6328>Natsuko's smile widens, showing her sharp white fangs, while Iris giggles to herself like a child at your embarrassment.
6329>Uncomfortable with saying it out loud, you lean in to his ear and whisper it to him.
6330>Erdrick's face turns beet red, "Y-you expect me to believe that!?"
6331
6332>"When you walked through the city, did you see any monster that didn't look like an attractive young woman?" You say frankly.
6333>"Oh, Anonson, such a charmer you are." Iris teases, though you don't have the heart to correct yourself.
6334>The young man grimaces, "I don't believe you. This is the biggest load of shit I've ever heard! You hurt Gaelyn while lying through your teeth, how do you expect me to believe anything you say?"
6335>"I can't force you to believe anything I tell you. But you will be treated as an honored guest in this city. In the mean time I'll make sure your sister is found." You say solemnly.
6336>Erdrick struggles to turn himself away from you, "Whatever, like I'm going to believe the heretic that killed my father."
6337>"…Who killed my parents." You add.
6338>He flinches somewhat, "It doesn't matter, as soon as I'm able, I'm getting out of here to find my sister. Then I'm going to tell the Church about this city so they can raze it to the ground!"
6339>Kenneth bends over and rips the badge from his cloak, "How are you going to do that without this?"
6340>"Give that back! It's mine!" He whines.
6341>He places the badge onto the ground, "Anonson, if you will."
6342>You get up and grab your war hammer. Carefully lining the head up before raising your weapon up high and smashing the badge into crumpled bits of steel, and breaking the floor beneath it. "Oops…"
6343>"NO! Without that…!"
6344>"You're a 'heretic' like us now, unless they look at the mercenary records in the capital… but paIadins tend to smash skulls first and ask questions later." Kenneth says smugly.
6345>"…You bastar-"
6346>"Shhhh… shhh… It'll all be okay, we'll take good care of you, there's no need to worry." Natsuko whispers while petting him gently.
6347>"What… what's her problem? Why is she being so clingy?" He sneers, but starts to relax into her lap.
6348>Magdalene laughs playfully, "I think she likes you, Erdrick. Doesn't she have a thing for shorter guys?"
6349>Natsuko giggles nervously. "N-no… I just want to make sure our guest is comfortable… H-he's gone through a lot, he's hurt, and misses his sister…"
6350>"Honey, why don't you tell him WHY you left Duskbreach?" You wife says while holding your hand.
6351>"Because a demon whore seduced him, I already knew that." Erdrick huffs, before Natsuko lightly slaps his mouth.
6352>"Watch your language!" She scolds.
6353>You take a deep breath, trying to ignore his words, "I'll have to ask you not to talk about my wife that way, I assure you she saved herself for marriage… Why don't I just tell you how we met?"
6354>"Erdrick groans, "I can't even get up, like I have a choice in the matter."
6355
6356>You spend the next hour telling him everything that happened at great length, you include the monster's culture and their religious differences, covering their beliefs in depth. You desperately try to convince him you don't intend to hurt anyone, but he still doesn't seem to want to believe you. You give up for now, everyone heading to bed since it's late. Natsuko carries him off to a guest bedroom where he can sleep for the night, before leaving to go back to her own home. The only ones left in the throne room are you, Magdalene, and Lucy, waiting for any word from the guards on Erdrick's sister's whereabouts.
6357>Just as soon as you're about to doze off, and guard enters. "My liege, the human girl hasn't been found anywhere within the city, or in the surrounding desert. foot prints were found leaving the wastes, but she's long gone by now."
6358>"…Thank you for your tireless efforts soldier. You're dismissed." You say dejectedly. "…One more thing, make sure our guest doesn't leave the city. His safety depends on it."
6359>She nods and salutes before leaving quietly.
6360>"I'm going to go to bed honey, are you coming with me?" Magdalene says, kissing you on the forehead.
6361>You shake your head, "…Not right now , I just need to think for a bit."
6362>She walks to the door before turning around, "I love you Anonson, good night."
6363>"Good night honey, I love you too." You wait until she's gone before opening up your book, and flipping to a random page, hoping for an answer. The childish handwriting isn't making it easy to skim, that's for sure.
6364>Time passes as you scour the tome, when the sound of metal scraping on the floor breaks your concentration. You look up towards the hallway, and see Erdrick hobbling over, zweihander dragging the ground behind him as he struggles to pick it up. He stumbles towards you, muttering a prayer over and over under his breath, his voice growing more desperate with each repetition. "…W-why… why won't he answer my prayers any more!?" He collapses onto the floor in exhaustion, sword clattering on the ground.
6365>The noise wakes Lucy up. She stretches, before crawling over to the blade, and picking it up in her mouth before carrying it over to you and spitting it out by your feet.
6366>"Good girl…" You say, petting her before you pick up the sword, and walk it over to the hooks Lucy hung your war hammer on when she was Queen. Luckily they hold the greatsword quite handily, just out of the short boys reach.
6367>"What's it going to take to convince you I mean no harm?" You say, kneeling over him.
6368>"When you bring my sister back to me unharmed!" He grunts defiantly.
6369>"I tried, she's nowhere near here. Wherever your sister is, she's not in any territory I control. So, if anything, she should be safe in human territory, right? She still has her mercenary license right?"
6370>He looks away, "She should… yes… But because of you, I can't go find her now!"
6371>"Well… there is a way. Remember how I told you I wanted to make peace between humans and monsters?" You ask.
6372>He rolls his eyes.
6373>"If you join my military, you can come with me on my campaign to do just that. I'm sure we'll find her eventually on our travels."
6374>He squints his eyes, "I knew you were up to no good… and what if I refuse?"
6375>You smile nervously, "Well, I can't allow you to leave, or else the paIadins will kill you on sight… but you're a free citizen here. I'm sure a girl here would love to marry and settle down with you. You could live a pleasant, quiet life here."
6376>Erdrick looks terrified, "Fine, I'll join! Just… don't leave me alone with that red monster. She makes me feel weird…"
6377
6378>"NO! MAKE IT STOP! PLEASE!"
6379>You and your wife bolt upright from the bed, and hold Becky, who's fearful screams slowly turn into tears. "Becky, did you have a nightmare again? Magdalene asks.
6380>She quietly nods into your chest as you stroke her hair.
6381>"I keep telling you sweetheart, it'll help you feel better if you tell me about it. I know it's scary but it's just a dream honey, it can't hurt you." You say in a sweet voice.
6382>"I know… b-but I don't like thinking about it…"
6383>Magdalene bends lower to her eye level, "He's right Becky, if you get it off your chest, you'll feel a lot better."
6384>She looks down at her lap and grimaces.
6385>You speak up, "If it's too difficult, you don't have to do it-"
6386>"No…" She takes a deep breath, "I'll tell you… It's the same dream over and again…" Becky stares out silently for a moment. "I'm in a black void… and I see… I see…" She struggles to continue through her ragged breaths. "She's… she's being eaten by black shadowy creatures… over and over again… I keep hearing her screams, even when I'm awake… I can't take it any more…" She breaks down into tears again.
6387>Your blood runs cold, "Who was in your dream honey?" Magdalene asks.
6388>Becky clings to you tightly as she chokes back her cries, "M-mommy…"
6389>The hairs on the back of your neck stand on end, but you stay strong for her, "I-It's okay sweety, your mother is fine! She's up in the heavens, dreaming of her time with you until she's ready to be reborn again… Just like Gramma Iris told you, remember?"
6390>Her sobs slow down a bit, "Then why do I keep having this nightmare!?"
6391>"Because you spend so much time inside reading! You're a kid Becky! Enjoy your childhood and go outside and play! You're probably just stressed from studying so much." Magdalene chuckles, "I know that's happened to me before… Sometimes you need to just get some fresh air… AWAY from the books."
6392>You decide to remain silent and just stroke her hair.
6393>"O-okay Maggie… I'll try that…" She yawns, but still looks a bit apprehensive, "…I feel a little better… I'm going to go back to sleep… goodnight big brother."
6394>"Good night Becky." You say as she plops back down on the pillow. You look out and see the sun barely rising, "I think I'm going to take a walk myself, get ready for the day, care to join me Mags?"
6395>"Actually I'm still pretty tired, I think-"
6396>You silently jerk your eyes towards the door, making sure Becky didn't notice."
6397>Magdalene nods nervously, and follows you out of the room, closing the door behind her.
6398>Keeping a low whisper, you lean over closely to her ear, "Becky's dreams… they sound like the ones I had before…"
6399>"What!?" She says in a barely audible hiss.
6400>The sound of steel clanging onto the floor draws your attention down towards the throne room. Erdrick soon storms into the hallway, zweihander raised up high. The long blade get's caught in a hanging lantern, making his feet fly out from underneath him and land on his butt. The blade falls dangerously close to the back of his head, as he shouts loudly, "I heard a child crying in your room! What did you do to her!?"
6401>"Shut up! She's trying to sleep!" Your wife snaps, in a whisper.
6402
6403>"Sorry if Becky woke you up Erdrick, she's just been having nightmares." You say as you walk over and pick up his sword and rest it over your shoulder.
6404>"You sleep with a little girl!? You sick bastard!" He spits, "No wonder she's having nightmares."
6405>Magdalene grips his hair and drags him up onto his feet, "She's having nightmares because the paIadins smashed her mother into a pulp in front of her!" She murmurs angrily.
6406>"Ow ow ow! Let go of my hair!" He yells.
6407>The bedroom door opens and Becky peeks out, "W-whats going on?"
6408>"Nothing honey, our guest from Duskbreach is just worried about you is all." You say with a gentle smile, "Go back to bed Becky, everything is fine."
6409>"Okay, I love you big brother!" She says sleepily, before going back inside and shutting the door behind her.
6410>"Brother? I thought you said-"
6411>"She took to calling me that when we met." You sigh, "We're not related by blood, but I love her like my own regardless… Why don't you join us for a little walk around town before breakfast?"
6412>"You have my sword, do I have a choice?" He mutters.
6413>"Of course you do, I've told you you're a free citizen here. You could just sleep until breakfast is ready." You say in a friendly tone. "Or if you want, I could give you some money so you can get breakfast at one of the restaurants or cafes around town. Whichever you like!"
6414>"Can I have my sword back?"
6415>"Are you going to try to kill someone with it?"
6416>He broods silently.
6417>"Until I'm certain you're not going to try to 'purge' me or my citizens, I'm just going to hold on to this for now." You say sadly, taking no pleasure in denying him self defense.
6418>He raises his foot to stomp angrily, before remembering the sleeping child in the nearby room, "What if a monster attacks me?"
6419>While you know he would most likely not be in mortal danger, you also know he might be attacked in a more… amorous way. You try to think of a solution, before Magdalene chimes in.
6420>"What if Natsuko escorts him around town! Everyone seems to like her, and she's strong enough to keep him safe from any… needier monsters." She says with a big grin.
6421>Erdrick's face goes pale, and he frantically waves his hands about.
6422>"That's a great idea honey! Let's go see if she's at the temple right now." You exclaim, grabbing his hand and dragging him with you as you make your way out of the palace.
6423
6424>A short walk through the courtyard with Erdrick reluctantly in tow found you through the doors of the temple. It was still under construction, but the chapel itself was mostly finished, with only the walls being smooth out. The fairy you had seen before was carefully carving out a mural on the smoothed rock, depicting the romancing of the Gods.
6425>Natsuko is chatting with her friends from the quarry, who seem to have come to visit her since they don't see her as often. As the oni looks over at you, she smiles even wider and runs up excitedly. "Hey little buddy! Hey Maggie! What are you two doing here?" As she approaches, she sees Erdrick fearfully peeking out between your arm and torso. Her smile becomes a little less certain as her eyes shift and red cheeks redden even further. "H-hi…"
6426>You're sure Erdrick returns a friendly greeting on the inside.
6427>"So… h-how has Erdrick been?" She says.
6428>"Oh, he's been… good? He's recovering if anything, considering he managed to move my throne so he could reach his sword and try to smite me." You say as you adjust the great sword on your shoulder for emphasis.
6429>"That's good! …The recovering… not the… trying to murder you…" She trails off awkwardly.
6430>Magdalene interjects, "We were wondering, we don't want him trying to purge my husband, or any other monsters, so we can't let him have his sword right now. But we don't want him unprotected from any of the… more forward citizens."
6431>"Natsuko, would you be Erdrick's escort? Maybe show him around the city, show him how reasonable monsters can be. Also you're really strong, I wouldn't have to worry about someone trying to jump him if he's with you." You ask.
6432>The large woman's cheeks nearly split in two, "Really!?" She exclaims, which you respond with a nod.
6433>"Please don't! Can't YOU do it!?" Erdrick whispers, before Natsuko runs over and picks him up with no effort, slinging his legs over her shoulders so he's riding piggyback. Erdrick goes pale. and his stomach growls loudly.
6434>His new escort looks surprised, before glancing up at her new charge, "Heeeey little guy, you hungry?" She says in a sing-song voice.
6435>Erdrick squeaks in fear, "Y-yeah…?"
6436>"How about I take you to Red Ryu's for some noodle bowls? I always go there on special occasions!" She suggests.
6437>"I don't know what a noodle bowl is…" He says fearfully.
6438>Natsuko begins walking towards the exit, "Have you been living under a rock!? You're going to love it, I promise! Afterwards I'll take you down to the quarry so you can see where I used to work. And after that we can go to Spirit's for a few beers, and maybe then…"
6439>As she walks out the door, Erdrick whips his head back towards you and looks like he's pleading for help.
6440>Magdalene chuckles once he's out of sight, "They're kind of cute together…"
6441>"Something tells me he's not going to think the same as you…"
6442>"Not until tonight anyways…" She says under her breath.
6443>"What was that?"
6444>"Nothing~" She laughs impishly.
6445>You're unsure if you should be worried or not.
6446>"Any particular reason why Natsuko left before helping me clean the altar? It's hard for these old bones to reach like they used to." You turn to see Iris smile at you while her eye stalks all look in several directions.
6447
6448>Natsuko's friends get up and shake Iris' hand, before waving goodbye and leaving.
6449>"Sorry Gramma, we ask Natsuko if she could look after Erdrick, and she took off with him." You say guiltily. "Do you want us to help you with the cleaning?"
6450>"Wait Anonson, can't Chelsea do it?" Magdalene asks.
6451>Iris grumbles a bit, "That's why I needed Natsuko to do it! Chelsea shed scales all over the altar when she attempted to clean it."
6452>"Ew, she still does that?" Magdalene recoils in disgust.
6453>"She can't help it dear, I excused her from her duties so she could go to the alchemist for a refill on her prescription wing salve." She strokes her chin with an eye stalk, "I suppose it can wait until later."
6454>"By the way Gramma… Becky said something worrying this morning… Could we go speak in private for a moment?" You say.
6455>Iris begins looking worried, "Oh no, of course deary. Come with me and Gramma will do whatever she can to help." She turns and walks towards a door.
6456>You and Magdalene follow close behind to her chambers, which seems to have been completely untouched. The workers must have expanded the temple completely around it. 
6457>Iris climb up to the center of the room, and sits on the cushion there. "Now. Tell me all about Becky. She seems to have gotten quieter lately, but I thought that was just her being growing up."
6458>"Well… Becky has been having nightmares frequently, and at first we just thought she was still coping with her mother's death. She would never talk about her dreams though, she said she was too scared to." Magdalene says.
6459>"So she started sleeping with us, and it seemed to help her sleep peacefully… until this morning. She had a nightmare while she was in our bed, and we finally convinced her to tell us about it." You say
6460>Iris' eye stalks all look at you intently as she listens.
6461>You sigh, "She… her nightmare sounds like the ones I had…"
6462>The old priestess looks distraught, "Oh dear… that's certainly worrying. But, I haven't noticed anything plaguing her soul before…"
6463>"I was wondering if you could, do what you did with me. Help her feel safe in her dreams?" You ask, "She should still be asleep right now actually."
6464>Iris gives you a gentle smile, "Of course child, I can't stand idly by while such a sweet little girl suffers like that. I'll go take a peek into her dreams right now if she's still asleep."
6465>"Thank you Gramma." Magdalene says.
6466>"It's no trouble deary…" She adjusts herself on her seat, and gets comfortable before closing her eyes. She takes deep breaths, each one slower than the last, until it seems like she's not even breathing at all.
6467>Over the elderly gazer, the air shimmers, forming into the spectral shape of a much more youthful looking Iris. The specter opens her eyes, looks over to you and smiles, before turning and inaudibly slapping her shapely rear.
6468>"Gramma! Stop flirting with my husband!" Magdalene pouts, but a snicker manages to escape her too.
6469>The specter smiles at your wife before closing her eyes and disappearing in a warp of the air.
6470
6471>The two of you wait around while Iris just… seemingly sits there. "So, why does she tend to take that form when she's… whatever she's doing?"
6472>"Astral projection, and I guess she just misses youthfulness. I don't know why, but she aged terribly compared to other monsters her age. OW!" An eye stalk recoils away from the back of Magdalene's head, "…Anyways… I asked her to change her projection to better suit her age, and she turned it into a skeleton so she could spook me in my sleep!"
6473>You laugh at your wife as she shifts her eyes nervously.
6474>"It's not funny! I had nightmares for a week after that…" She says with her arms crossed.
6475>"I'm sorry honey…" You say as you recover from laughter.
6476>A warp of the air whips into the shape of Iris' specter again, who looks deeply confused, before sinking back into her physical body. She slowly opens her eyes, her face twisting in the same confused expression. "That's… odd…"
6477>"What's odd? Is something wrong?" You ask worriedly.
6478>"She seemed to be sleeping peacefully, but I couldn't get into her dreams. Something is blocking me out." Iris muses.
6479>"Is it that 'god' of the humans!?" Magdalene cries.
6480>Iris waves her hand, "No, no, it didn't feel as malicious as that. It felt like I was blocked out of fear…At any rate, I'll keep an eye on her for you, make sure nothing is trying to hurt her."
6481>"Thank you Gramma." You say before giving her a hug.
6482>She returns the embrace, putting a couple of eye stalks into too, "It's no problem dear, anything for my grandchildren." She says as she lets go and hugs your wife. "If you need anything else, just let me know, okay?
6483>"If you find anything out, please tell us. We can't bear to see Becky suffering like this."
6484>"Of course! Now, I don't want to keep the Demon King from his busy schedule do I?" She looks at a clock, "I think you might be late for an audience with your people if you don't get going…"
6485>"Damn it! You're right!" You start walking towards the door. "Thanks for everything Iris."
6486>As you run out the temple, you look up at the sun and see it's still far too early for your audience. "Wait…"
6487>"That's odd, I wonder why she had us leave in such a hurry." You wife says as she catches up with you. "I still think she really might be going senile or something…"
6488>"I'm sure she has a good reason for it. I guess we should go get some breakfast in the mean time."
6489
6490>You day was fairly uneventful, not many people sought an audience, and the recruits were given the week off from training to spend time with their friends and families before the campaign. Feeling antsy though, you decided to train anyways. You sparred with some of the recruits who came regardless, and ended up learning a few faults in your own form. It filled you with confidence to know your soldiers had learned so much in such a short time, thanks in part to Kenneth and Naomi's years of experience.
6491>Speaking of Naomi, she's been avoiding you lately. You noticed shes over at the far corner of the yard, practicing on a training dummy, her strikes almost mechanical with her high levels of discipline. You approach and give her a friendly greeting, making her drop her weapon in a start. "S-sir! I didn't… What can I do for you my liege!" She says with a stiff salute, a bead of sweat trickling down her brow and reddened cheek.
6492>"I just wanted to apologize for embarrassing you in the throne room like that. I was a complete ass, and… I'm sorry." You say, nervously rubbing the back of your head.
6493>She continues avoiding eye contact with you, despite her rigid posture, and seems to have trouble finding words.
6494>"If this is about the mock battle before-"
6495>"I'm sorry about the insubordination sir… I… it's a bad habit I got from my mother. It won't happen again, sir. I swear on my life!" She says, dropping to a kneel.
6496>Still uncomfortable with her fervent fealty, you reach out and give her head a gentle pat. "Really Naomi, it's okay. It's mostly my fault." Her body tenses up at your touch, making you pull away, but her head seems to follow your palm for a few inches before it goes out of reach.
6497>"I… yes sir…" She get's up and quickly turns her back to you, "I-If you don't mind I need to resume my training…." Naomi continues striking the dummy at a more frenetic pace.
6498>Taking that as her way of saying she wants to be left alone, you return to the palace. Your wife and her father are setting the table for dinner, and Becky is sitting at her usual spot, without a book blocking her face for once.You see an empty seat between her and Gwen, which is odd considering you haven't seen her without a Kenneth attached in a long time. "Hey Gwen, where's Kenneth?" You ask.
6499>She thinks for a moment, "He said he needed to go do something, but that was about an hour ago… He looked a bit distant, but I know how men need their alone time sometimes so I let him be." Gwen smiles at you.
6500>"Dammit." You mutter before running out of the throne room to everyone's confusion. You have a bad feeling you know where he is.
6501>Running down the street, and dodging angry and confused passerby, you arrive at the front gate. Much to the chagrin of the guard posted there, you bust by and climb up the tower stairs until you reach the battlements of the wall. Stepping out of the tower, you see Kenneth leaning over a parapet, drinking from a flask as he stares out over the dunes.
6502>"What are you doing!? Stop!" You shout, slapping the flask out of his hands.
6503>Kenneth looks at you with confusion, "Something wrong champ?"
6504>"I'll tell you whats wrong! Why are you drinking-" You glance down and see a white liquid pooling around the flask. "…Milk?"
6505>He laughs heartily at you, "I was just getting some fresh air is all! Got a little thirsty, luckily I keep a flask handy… out of a bad habit I suppose. But milk is a good alternative, right?"
6506>"Oh… I'm sorry. I thought you had…"
6507>"What? No! Of course not! But thank you for looking out for me. Don't worry about the spilled milk, Anonson, there's plenty more where that came from!" He says with a lecherous grin.
6508>You lean over the next parapet over, and sigh, "Ready to come to dinner?"
6509>"Well, I am now… I have nothing to drink." Kenneth says as he picks up his flask and tucks it into his pocket. "I guess I'll walk back with you champ…" You both start making your way down to the street, when you feel Kenneth walk around to your left side, and puts his right hand on your shoulder. "Anonson… I just want to say… I love you… and I'm proud of you…" He says, choking up a bit. "I know I could never replace your father… but…"
6510>You lean over and wrap your arm around his shoulders, "I think you're a great father, Kenneth. Thank you for everything you've done for me… I wouldn't be here without you…" You laugh a bit, "In a way, you are my dad…"
6511>"That means a lot to me… thank you…" He squeezes his arm around you before shaking you playfully, "A-alright, that's enough of that!" He says with a big smile, "I'm getting hungry! Race you to the palace?"
6512>Before you can respond, he takes off. You pick up the pace, and run after him down the road.
6513
6514>You and Kenneth both made it to the palace at the same time, huffing and puffing for breath. The two of you laughed and argued who was really first as you walk through the council room and into the throne room. When you step inside, everyone seems to already be eating dinner, meals sitting at your usual seats. Iris seems to have come over to visit, sitting next to Becky and chatting happily with her. Natsuko and Erdrick are back from whatever they've been up to all day, sitting next to each other. He still seems nervous with the intimidating woman towering beside him, but he's not wearing the usual contemptuous scowl anymore as he eats his food.
6515>As you sit down next to Magdalene, Erdrick speaks up with a slight slur in his voice, "…Nobody thinks this is weird!?"
6516>Everyone looks over at him with with confusion.
6517>"You're all a bunch of monsters, and you're just sitting here eating dinner!? Like… like…"
6518>"Like a family?" Herbert says, "Well, Magdalene over there is my daughter, and Iris is my mother in law, while Anonson is my son in law… Becky is like his little sister, and Kenneth is like his father. Natsuko, and Gwen is a good friend of ours. "
6519>He slumps over on the table, "Also why are there so many monster children running through your palace!?"
6520>Herbert glares at you, "Why indeed…"
6521>"They're orphans. They're staying here until the temple's construction is finished." You say bluntly.
6522>"ARE YOU TRYING TO PISS ME OFF!?" He says, getting up and slamming his fists down on the table.
6523>Natsuko reaches over and rustles his hair while gently pushing him back down to his seat, "Shhhh, relax little guy, no need to be upset."
6524>He grumbles angrily, "It's like you're trying to be as sickeningly goody goody as possible! …You're still a murderer!"
6525>"I'm pretty sure everyone in this room barring Becky has killed someone." Herbert says uncomfortably, the room goes awkwardly silent for a moment.
6526>"I haven't killed anyone!" Erdrick shouts.
6527>"Then what's the blood on the hilt of your sword?" Magdalene points out.
6528>"Just some squid monster that tried to eat the mayor of Conchport." He says casually.
6529>Everyone stares at him awkwardly, Natsuko puts her massive hand on his shoulder and sighs. "Erdrick… remember? We told you this, monster's don't eat humans…"
6530>"Then what was…" He goes quiet, and looks down into his plate. "That's why he… and I…" He trails off, before quietly eating his meal.
6531>"You didn't know, Erdrick." Kenneth says.
6532>He quietly picks at the food on his plate, "…Thank you for the meal… It's good…"
6533>As everybody finished dinner, Erdrick quietly helped clear the table before going to the room he was given. Natsuko wished him a good night walking towards the exit.
6534>Magdalene sidles up to Natsuko and stand on her tip toes to get closer to her ear, "Hey Natsuko, so did you and Erdrick…?" she asks, curbing her excitement.
6535>She looks at your wife blankly before shaking her head, "No of course not! We just met! …But I did find out he has the cutest smile…" She whispers before burying her cheeks in her hands.
6536>Gwen joins in, "Well give us some details! Don't leave us in the dark!"
6537>You and Kenneth both walk away nervously from the group of gossiping girls.
6538
6539>The day has finally arrived, today all the hard work your soldiers had put in will be put to the ultimate test. You and your friends had gotten up long before the sun rose, as Perri had finished their arms and armor just in time for the parade out of the city.
6540>Magdalene was made a suit of light armor. You had tried to persuade Perri to make her a suit of plate, but she had no idea how to make it work given your wife's… measurements. She instead made a suit of flexible black leather full body armor and coif, with the vital parts reinforced by steel lames woven on with intricate patterns of arachne silk, dyed in a deep bloody crimson, and black. The armor had several box pouches to hold whatever she needed handy, and the belt across her waist had pouches explicitly designed to hold bolt cartridges for her crossbow. The armor was designed to compliment yours in theme, with a shining sun pattern woven into the chest of the armor.
6541>Kenneth's armor was a set of black plate armor. It's features were plain, but had an incredibly efficient and sleek construction, as well as custom fit to accommodate his missing limb, with a flat pauldron protecting the stub. On his head was a round spangenhelm with a spectacle mask, and fit the reserved profile of the plate armor. His custom designed tower shield was similar to his old shield, practically a big slab of blackened steel, but this one had the bottom edge honed with a grindstone, leaving a thick, grim blade gleaming through the black steel.
6542>Gwen was a bit sad that her armor wasn't like Kenneth's, since her proportions were even less suitable for plate, lest the vast amount of steel in the cuirass make her fall flat on her face. She was given a rather large hauberk and brigandine, which proved a challenge for Perri to design around Gwen's impressive bust. Her extremities were covered with sturdy fluted plate. She was given a sturdy hafted halberd that had a hefty axe head with a wicked pick on the other end, and a long sharp spear head.
6543>Natsuko was given a pair of steel gauntlets, with thick slabs of steel bolted onto the knuckles, and a chainmail hauberk and coif under her tabard.
6544>Perri begrudgingly made a suit for Erdrick, who made the entire process an ordeal. He was unable not to express his disgust with her single eye, and you had to do everything you could to keep her from despairing. Ultimately he was given a simple suit of stock designed black steel plate armor with an armet which he refused to wear in favor of a steel circlet he had bought during an outing with Natsuko. You, Kenneth, and Perri insisted on the helmet for his own safety, but he insisted, saying it didn't make him look heroic enough. You trusted him with his zweihander, since any sign of a violent outburst would be over relatively quickly. His temper seemed to have died down over the week, despite him still being cold towards you since you did harm his family…
6545>"…There… that should be everything…" Perri says as she finishes helping everyone into their armor. "…I'm going to go hitch up my steam carts… and take them outside the city gates. I'll wait for you guys there…" She awkwardly looks about before leaving the throne room.
6546>You turn to Herbert who's making sure Magdalene's armor is properly secured and sage. "I trust you'll be fine while I'm gone?"
6547>"I can take care of myself, Anonson, don't you worry. Ebonthorn Crag will also remain in working order, in fact it'll be like you never even left!" He says with a smug grin. "But Naomi has assigned extra guards to my person while you're away. I think she's worrying too much personally, but that's normal for her… Anyways." He gives you a big hug, "Be safe son, and more importantly…" He pulls you down to his face with shocking strength, "Keep my daughter unharmed or ELSE you'll wish the paIadins get to you before I do."
6548>You nod frantically, terrified by his wrathful eyes glowing with a magical charge.
6549>"Good man!" He exclaims, slapping you playfully on the back. "I know you'll succeed in your quest, Anonson! It's about time for the parade to start… I'm going to inventory the supply carts one last time, so this is our goodbyes for now." He gives you one last smile, before grabbing some scrolls off the table and walking out.
6550>"Ready to go honey?" You wife says with a smile, looking a bit nervous.
6551>"Yep!"
6552>You look over and see Becky looking up at you with a smile. She's wearing a grey hooded robe, and carrying a messenger bag crammed with books and notes.
6553>Magdalene leans over to your ear, "You didn't TELL HER!?" She hisses.
6554>"It slipped my mind!" You whisper back.
6555>"What do you MEAN it 'slipped your mind'!? You know how high strung she's been since-"
6556>"Big brother… is something wrong…?" Becky says worriedly.
6557>You give Becky a disturbingly unsure smile, which makes her recoil slightly in apprehension.
6558
6559>You can do this Anonson. You just need to tell her she can't come with you, that's all.
6560>Becky looks up at you with her large eyes, already glistening moist, and you feel your heart wrenching in your chest.
6561>You gently put a hand on her head and ruffle her hair, "Uhhhhhhhh…"
6562>"Dammit Anonson, let me handle this." Kenneth grumbles before kneeling in front of Becky. "Sweetheart… you need to stay here with Uncle Herb, okay?"
6563>Her eyes start tearing up as she glances over to you and back to him, "B-but… I can help… I…"
6564>Magdalene crouches down and cups her cheek, "We know you can sweetie, but this is going to be really dangerous. We don't want anything to happen to you, okay?
6565>She chokes up and sniffles, "But… I've been studying nonstop so I could come with you… I can help! I… I…"
6566>"Becky, we love you, we just want you to be safe here in Ebonthorn." Gwen says, walking over to her.
6567>The crow girl squints at her warily, before she bites her quavering lips trying to stifle her sobs. "You… you just don't want me around, is that it!? You want to keep dad all to yourself!"
6568>Kenneth looks confused, "Honey no that's not-"
6569>She starts flapping her wings wildly, "JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!" Becky bursts off to the hall, sobbing loudly.
6570>"…I'll go talk to her…" Gwen says, getting up and walking off after her before anyone can say anything.
6571>Everyone quietly waits around, spirits deflated by the small girls outburst. 
6572>Naomi comes in, clad in her plate armor, "My liege, we've been ready to go. Is everything alright?"
6573>"We're just having a problem with Becky, she's upset that we're leaving without her."
6574>Naomi looks at you, and a slight frown breaks her stoic expression.
6575>Several minutes pass until Gwen comes back looking defeated. "She's locked herself in the study, and she won't talk to me…"
6576>"Sir, I know she's upset, but we need to get going… I'll make sure a guard lets your adviser know the situation." Naomi says sternly.
6577>You look down the hall and sigh, "Alright… let's get going I guess." It's hard, but you put on a smile despite the mood. No need in starting the campaign with a sour note for the citizens and troops. "Everybody ready?"
6578>You're given a smattering of affirmations and nods, as everyone picks up their arms and heads out to the council room. 
6579>There you see Iris with several large red clothes draped across her eye stalks, looking up at you with a beaming smile. "Hello there dearies! I have something for you to take on your journey."
6580>Natsuko runs down the stairs excitedly and takes one of her outstretched eye stalk, "A cloak? Is it blessed by the Gods? Can it deflect bolts and arrows and blades!?" She chatters excitedly.
6581>Iris laughs, "It can deflect cold and rain, if that's what you mean! Just a little something I made to help the war effort, since the weather is a little more varied outside of the desert…" She hands you one of the cloaks, it had a thick, soft, woolen interior, and a smooth, silky exterior that had a white, eight-pointed star embroidered on the center.
6582>You and your wife put them on, and help each other with the clasps. You're sure it's comfortable, if you could feel it through your armor.
6583>"Where's Becky? I made one for her too." She says holding up a smaller cloak.
6584>"She's not coming with us Iris… Becky got upset and locked herself in the study." You say.
6585>"I knew that dear… I just thought she would like one too, so she wouldn't feel left out… I'll go see if i can speak with her after you've gone, okay?"
6586>"Thanks Gramma… She needs someone more than ever right now, would you help Herbert take care of her while we're away?"
6587>"Well, since Natsuko is leaving, I could use an extra set of helping hands… er, wings at the temple!" Iris says happily. "Of course, my child."
6588
6589>You embrace Iris, "Thank you… tell Becky I love her, and I'll be back as soon as I can."
6590>"I will, child, don't worry." She pulls away and hugs Magdalene, "Make sure to keep Anonson from doing anything stupid dear."
6591>"I'll try Gramma." Your wife says while chuckling. "I'll miss you…"
6592>"I'll miss you too, child." Iris mutters before reluctantly pulling away, her many eyes tearing up. "It feels like you just got here, and now you're leaving your grandma again so soon… well, don't let me keep you. The people are waiting for you, dear!"
6593>Everyone thanks Iris, before walking to the front entrance, which the guards open for you. The sound of an excited crowed floods the council room, and you step out into the morning sun, armored soldiers standing rank and file on either side of your path. As they hear your arrival, the troops face the center and present arms in unison.
6594>A bit nervous to face so many people at once again, you hesitate. But Magdalene gently grasps your hand and smiles reassuring you. The two of you walk down the lane, up to the courtyard's steps, and face the cheering citizens.
6595>"People of Ebonthorn! Today is the beginning of a new world! A world where humans and monsters live together in peace!" You shout, your words making the crowd of monsters increase in fervor. You wait for them to calm down before continuing. "This wouldn't be possible without the brave women who volunteered to join this campaign! They all fight for a brighter future for both human and monsterkind! Praise the soldiers who will lead us to this future!" You raise your hand towards the troops, and let them receive the peoples' applause. "When we return, we will return from the rubble of the hateful regime of the Duskbreach Kingdom, and lead willing men back who will become free citizens of Ebonthorn!" The cheers become nearly deafening, and a few pairs of undergarments fly up to the courtyard… of course.
6596>Naomi shouts out an order, and a regiment of soldier beetles run towards the crowd and pushes them back and to the sides of the street, clearing a wide path to the front gate. Kenneth shouts out to the soldiers in file, and orders them to into a column formation. They all form into a few file lines behind you, and await for further orders.
6597>Magdalene squeezes your hand, before shouting the order to march. The two of you walk hand in hand down the road, keeping a steady pace in front of your generals, and the following soldiers. As you walk down the street, and see the monsters waving good bye to you and their friends in the ranks, a feeling of guilt pangs in your chest. Did you really have to leave? You knew you did, but it dawned on you how much this place had become your home now. You were going to miss Ebonthorn, but at least Magdalene would be there with you, just like she was in the beginning…
6598>You finally reached the main gate, doors wide open. You've gone through them several times by now, but this time feels so final. If so many people weren't watching you, you would probably just stand there stalling for a few minutes. But all too quickly your steady pace found your armored feet sinking into the crimson dunes outside the city walls. A massive caravan of carts lie outside, many being drawn by centaur, and several hitched together, which you recognized as Perri's.
6599>Meandering by one of the carts being pulled by a familiar looking maid, you see Christi clad in her ostentatious armor, with a bag full of writing materials. She looks over runs towards you excitedly, dropping a few quill pens along the way.
6600>"Christi, you're coming with us?" Magdalene asks.
6601>"Someone has to record this quest for posterity, don't they?" She says warmly, "I have Mary looking after the children, so I know they're in good hands… and… I need to find my little Rikki…"
6602>"We'll find her Christi, we promise." You say
6603>Christi smiles, "I hope so… I don't know what I would do if she was hurt…", she trails off nervously before bowing and excusing herself, returning to double checking her cart.
6604>"Hey!" Someone shouts, "You almost forgot me, Master!"
6605>You look over confused, and see Lucy running up to you, "W-what did you call me?"
6606>Her face twists in anger, "BASTARD! You almost left me behind… you bastard!! She spouts. "I'm not staying behind with that grumpy manlet!"
6607>You heave a sigh, "Well, perhaps you can finally pay off the debt of your terrible crimes on the battle field…"
6608>Lucy's expression drops, as she hangs her head and trails a good distance behind you.
6609
6610>You sat on your horse drawn, being pulled along at a leisurely pace along the road. It was a beautiful, sunny day today, which was icing on top of the cake after the surprising sales you made earlier in Conchport.
6611>Yes, everything was going well for you. Despite coming from a family of low esteem, you've managed to claw yourself up from mediocrity, and become a rather successful merchant. So much so that you had been assigned three high rank paIadins as your own personal guards!
6612>"Look at this beautiful weather! Truly a blessing from God, no?" You exclaim happily to one of the armor clad men.
6613>None of them respond, keeping their eyes on the road as they walk at a steady pace.
6614>All this time and they've still been horrible conversation, you've resigned to talking with the horses instead. At least they seem to have emotions.
6615>You hear something clink up in the steep hill to your left, drawing the attention of you and your bodyguards. They draw their weapons, but in a blur, something charges rapidly and smashes one of the paIadins into the dirt with a large maul.
6616>"W-what the…" Is all you manage to say as soldiers clad in terrible black plate armor circle your cart, leaving no chance for escape. Getting a look at them, you can't see their faces through their helmets, but monstrous features jut out, such as scaled wings, serpentine tails, horns, claws, and other terrifying appendages. "M-m-MONSTERS!!!" You shout, as your blood runs cold. Your horses start bucking wildly, jostling your cart, and making the situation entirely worse.
6617>One of the standing paIadins is about to strike a blow against the initial attacker, but a series of loud snaps ring out, and a cloud of burning hot iron tears through his cuirass like tissue paper. The hammer wielder turns around and slams the remaining guard with his maul in the knee, knocking him over face first, before burying the wicked weapon into a his back, blood spurting from creases in his plate armor.
6618>An uneasy silence fills the valley, as the murderer stands up straight and turns towards you, making your hair stand on end. His armor seems to be forged from the shadows, spattered with blood, and is carved with moons and snarling wolves heads, bones sway from the wind and clattering against his plate skirt. His helmet is shaped like a vicious hound, attempting to devour his skull, face covered with a demonic looking mask. Flames gently flow from the eyes of the wolf carvings helmet, before slowly dying out.
6619>You want to run, do something, but you're frozen as fear as this monster walks towards you, sabatons clinking with each step.
6620>"Good afternoon, merchant." He says in a deep, evil voice that reverberates through his helm. "Do you have a family back home?"
6621>Oh god, he's going to kill you! You try to lie, maybe if you say you do, he'll spare you… but you're too scared! "Y-y… N-no… I never married…"
6622>"Good…" He says before hefting his maul up.
6623>You flinch, and close your eyes, awaiting your fate. But it doesn't come, the monster slings his weapon onto his back, before turning to his soldiers. "My soldiers are going to have fun with you… can't you see how hungry they are? They're just dying to get their hands on you…"
6624>WHY IS HE DOING THIS TO YOU!?
6625>"Soldiers! Present arms!" He booms.
6626>The soldiers sheathe their weapons… wait, sheathing? They then grasp their helmets, and take them off. As their faces are revealed, you see nothing but… beautiful women? And they're all grinning lecherously… "W-what.. what's going on here…" The soldiers unfasten their breast plates, before pulling off their padding, letting their breasts hang free in exciting lingerie. Their bestial features become more apparent, but your eyes are locked elsewhere. "W-what… what is…"
6627>You feel something warm and soft press up against your side, warm, gentle lips gently caressing your ear, "You look like a man that can appreciate a good deal…" you hear a beautiful feminine voice whisper seductively.
6628>Looking over, you see what looks like a human woman, but with short stubby mammalian ears crowning her short auburn hair, and a big, fluffy, brown striped raccoon tail behind her. Her large, firm breasts are mashed up against you as she smiles at you, making your cold sweats melt away in lustful heat.
6629>"Looks like you've taken a liking to her, why don't you two get better acquainted…" He says, before the woman drags you off, between the circle of soldiers and back over the hill.
6630>Wait… you should be scared… your brain is screaming at you to run, but… something else is telling you to stay. As soon as the two of you are out of sight, the monster woman escorting you pins you down and presses her lips against yours, whining with a pent up desire between the long, loving probes of your mouth with her tongue. Her kisses trail down your neck, then chest… you feel your pants being undone, and-!!!
6631>What were you worrying about again…?
6632
6633>Your wife Magdalene slides down the steep hill and walks up to you, "That was easier that I thought it would be!" She exclaims excitedly.
6634>"That was a good shot honey, thanks for the cover." You say as you take off your helmet and give her a peck on the cheek.
6635>A horse whinnies loudly, "Honey look out!" Magdalene shouts, pulling you back. "You almost got trampled… poor things are spooked…"
6636>You look back and see the two horses pulling the cart are freaking out. You haven't handled horses much since you left your parents farm for your military training, but you still remember a little bit… but it would help if their owner was here. Damn it, you didn't think this through at all.
6637>Magdalene carefully walks up to them, "It's okay, it's okay, I'm not going to hurt you" She says in a calm, sweet voice, approaching them within their line of sight. They both seem to calm down at her words, ultimately standing still when she's close, and letting her rest a hand on their muzzle. "There we go, are we all calmed down?"
6638>The white horse nickers happily before nuzzling up against her.
6639>"Aww, well aren't you a sweetie!" Magdalene says.
6640>"I didn't know you knew how to handle horses, Maggie?" You say.
6641>"I've read about them… oh!" She exclaims as the dark brown horse nudges her back and snorts. "So cute! They like me! Come over and pet them, they're really sweet!"
6642>"O-okay!" You say before calmly walking over.
6643>Both horses start trying to back away, but are stuck to the cart. When they realize this they start moving about nervously.
6644>"Calm down, it's okay! He's not going to hurt you! He's nice!" Magdalene coos softly, gripping the reins gently.
6645>You slowly raise a hand for their muzzle, but they start turning away, trying to keep far from you. "I don't think they like me that much honey. Why don't you take them back to our camp, they seem to trust you more." You back away and turn towards some of the soldiers as their finishing reattaching their armor on each other, "Alright, I want half of you to accompany her and the cart back to the encampment, the rest of you-"
6646>"AAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Someone screams from over the hill. The troops scramble up and look over, but don't seem to be doing much else.
6647>"What are you doing soldiers!? Why are you just…" You trail off as you get to the top yourself and see a soldier and merchant happily cuddling up in grass.
6648>"Dammit soldier! When I said get acquainted, I meant talk over some rations and have a beer later tonight! Not… ugh!" You groan, looking over to see the gawking soldiers practically drooling, "GET BACK TO CAMP!" You shout, startling them to scramble away. You climb over the hill and approach the two of them. "I'm sorry sir, she didn't hurt you did she?"
6649>The merchant grabs an article of discarded clothing and covers himself up, "N-no, not at all! Wow… you were amazing… what's your name again?"
6650>"Eliora" She says warmly as she snuggles up against him.
6651>"Eliora… such a nice name for such a beautiful creature…" he says in wonderment.
6652>You sigh in relief, "Soldier, you're lucky he was so receptive, or you would be in deep trouble. Do you understand me?"
6653>"Yes sir… I'm sorry sir…" She says dejectedly. "C-can I still spend more time with him though?"
6654>"If he wants."
6655>She looks at him expectantly.
6656>"Sure! Maybe we can talk more about that marketing plan you were muttering when we were…" He says coyly.
6657>Her face goes red, "S-sure! Let me lead you back to camp… for real this time… sorry again my liege…"
6658>"Don't worry about it this time, it's my fault…" You say, planning out how you were going to address this… forwardness issue with the troops. Your first encounter with a monster was with your wife, and she was a lot less… bold, than this. Guess she really was an odd duck.
6659
6660>You arrived back at camp with the new couple, where the rest of the army had set up a veritable town of tents within the clearing of a densely wooded forest. Perri had set up her caravan so that her essential tools and forges were ready to use. The sound of her hammer slamming into the anvil echoed throughout the encampment at regular intervals as she was hard at work making arrowheads. Soldiers sparred against each other, while others chatted among themselves.
6661>You stood roughly in the center of the camp, and prompted the two to cover their ears, before shutting the visor of your helmet. You take a deep breath, and shout, "SOLDIERS! ATTENTION!!" Your voice deeply booming throughout the glade, instantly making every soldier jerk their head in a start, before surrounding you and standing at attention. Looking over, the young merchant is cowering in his new lover's arms. "Sorry, it's just an enchantment… anyways. Everyone meet the first couple made of our campaign!"
6662>The soldiers all applause and cheer, earning the couple's reddened cheeks.
6663>"This brings up an important issue I would like to bring up! Maggie, sweetheart, could you come here please?"
6664>Your wife makes her way through the crowd and comes to your side, "Yes honey? Oh, by the way sir, your cart is just on the outskirts of the camp."
6665>The merchant smiles nervously, "O-oh, thank you ma'am."
6666>You hum thoughtfully, "Anyways, I have my wife here, because I want to tell you how she treated me when we first met. I would like ALL of my soldiers to conduct further human contact in this way! Human's haven't generally seen monsters, and they're going to be absolutely terrified because… well they've been taught that you're the most terrible creatures in existence who eat flesh and devour souls…"
6667>The troops remain awkwardly silent, save for a few coughs.
6668>"Now Miss. Eliora here almost immediately went straight for his pants when they met… as the rest of my scouts already saw… Now… what was your name?
6669>"G-Gilad, Mr…?" He stammers.
6670>"I'm Anonson… the Demon King…" You cringe a bit when you say it, you really hate that title.
6671>"W-wait… ANONSON!? YOU'RE THE HERE-"
6672>Eliora kisses him on the mouth, muffling him, before pulling away and whispering in his ear. Whatever she says seems to have calmed him down a bit.
6673>"Now… most humans we meet won't appreciate someone they've just met just… pouncing them, especially if it's their first time seeing a monster. Me and my wife are going to role play the polite way to court a potential husband, so I want you all to pay attention and follow our example!"
6674>"Are you going to role play the sex too!?" Someone in the crowd shouts. "Do the one like in chapter four of your book!" Another screams, making several others cheer in agreement.
6675>Oh my god, this was going to be impossible…
6676
6677>"Okay, so when we first see a man that strikes our fancy, what do we do?" You ask the soldiers.
6678>Everyone raises their hands, "Pin them down?"
6679>"No…"
6680>"Tear off their clothes?"
6681>"No."
6682>"Ra-"
6683>"NO!" You scream. "…Magdalene… please show them."
6684>Your wife walks up to you, "Hello! My name is Madgalene! What's your name?"
6685>"Hello Magdalene, my name is Anonson! How are you today?" You reach over and shake her hand.
6686>"WHAT THE FUCK!? HAND HOLDING IN PUBLIC!? YOU'RE SUCH A PERVERT!!" Someone shouts, while everyone else groans in disgust.
6687>"That's it! I'm done! You don't want my help!? FINE! Anyone caught raping a human is going to be imprisoned for twenty years!" Your visor snaps down while the helmet spouts violent flames, "HOW'S THAT FOR A DAMNED LESSON!?!?!?"
6688>Your wife rests a hand on your shoulder, "Honey they haven't seen a human man that wasn't a mindless inbred slave before you came along… 'courting' is a foreign concept to most of them. You need to be a little more patient…"
6689>You manually flip your visor up and lock it, before rubbing the bridge of your nose, "Sorry… sorry everyone… okay, can we give this a more serious attempt now?" You look out to the soldiers, and they're all sitting down and listening intently. "Okay… good. Let's resume while remembering to act like adults, okay? …Because I'm pretty sure a lot of you are older than me."
6690>"That's half your problem right there! You're far too young to teach about courting!" Kenneth says as he awkwardly steps over the sitting troops towards you. "Let a man teach these ladies how to ask a guy out." 
6691>Gwen follows close behind him, and they bother stand side by side next to you. "Ready to go snugglemuffin?"
6692>"Sure am cuddlebump~" Kenneth coos.
6693>Magdalene struggles to suppress a laugh.
6694>Kenneth puts his hand on his hip. "Okay, first things first ladies. You want to wear something nice! Show they you cared enough to make yourself look good, just for them!" He looks around and sees everyone's wardrobes, or lack thereof, "…Uh, barring that, you could just make sure your armor is clean and polished."
6695>"W-which you should be… doing… anyways…!" Perri shouts out, but trails off awkwardly half way.
6696>"R-right, anyways… When you see a man you like, you should give them a nice tall glass of milk!" Gwen says, patting her large chest.
6697>"Honey, not all monsters… lactate all the time." Ken whispers.
6698>"Oh… uh…" she trails off, lost in thought.
6699>Christi Barkmont walks up, "I have some advice."
6700>Suddenly the troops look up curiously, giving her their full attention.
6701>"Just try talking to them. See what you have in common. You might not be compatible, but even then, you end up making a friend. Who knows? They could probably point you to a friend of theirs you might like better." She says plainly.
6702>Everyone silently gawks slack jawed at her, before muttering in confusion. "Talking to them? …that would never work… would it? Seems weird to me…"
6703
6704>You and your friends desperately try to piece together your fragmented knowledge of dating to help the troops peacefully find their husband. But Christi shamed you all with her surprisingly level headed advice. Honestly you half expected her to tell them to use cheesy one-liners like in her book. She continues helping the soldiers with courting and answers all of their questions well into the evening. 
6705>Embarrassed by your total ignorance, you and your Generals went over to the canteen tent to relax for the evening. You personally haven't come here yet, since your wife generally brought you food to your tent so you could have your meals together in private.
6706>You step inside the surprisingly spacious tent filled with rows of tables, and walk to the back where a large extensively stocked bar sat, the smell of delicious home cooked food wafting from a massive pot behind it. "Uh, hello? Anyone manning the canteen, or… is it just self serve?"
6707>A spectral figure pops up, nearly knocking you out of your stool, "I got over a hundred kegs of booze back here, you think I'de just leave it all unattended? That oni friend of yours would bleed me dry if I did."
6708>"C-Cree!? What are you doing here!?" You shout.
6709>"What's wrong champ? You look like you've seen a ghost!" Kenneth says as he sits down next to you. "Hey Ms. Pii, how have you been doing?"
6710>"Still not breathing, so pretty good!" She exclaims, "We got a nice cream of potato soup tonight, compliments of your lovely wife. I'll get you all a bowl if you like." Cree quickly scoops up bowls of soup and throws in a couple pieces of hardtack in each one, before serving you and your friends. "There you are, can I get you anything to drink?"
6711>"A round of beer all around please!" Your wife says happily/
6712>You lean over, "Honey I thought Kenneth and I were staying dry?"
6713>"Me and Maggie talked it over, and as long as you're with friends where we can keep an eye on you, we don't see the harm if you have a couple drinks every now and then." Gwen says. 
6714>Cree slides you a full foamy mug, "Still under strict orders from your wife though, so I'm not servin' ya if you're alone anymore. Last thing we need is our king drunkenly stumbling into enemy territory."
6715>Everyone enjoys the meal while chatting and laughing, soldiers start pouring in for their dinner, and the tent starts becoming incredibly loud and busy. You look around and see the new couple surrounded by other soldiers who barrage them with countless questions.
6716
6717>Natsuko enters with with a Erdrick on her shoulders, both of them covered in bruises and laughing uproariously. "Man, you fight pretty well for a girl!" He shouts, earning uncomfortable glances from surrounding women.
6718>"And you fight pretty well for a runt!" She laughs.
6719>He goes quiet, before busting out into hysterics, gripping her horn to keep from accidentally falling off.
6720>"L-little guy, c-careful with the horn… it's… s-s-s-seeensitive…" She shudders.
6721>Erdrick recoils quickly, "Sorry! Sorry… I didn't know…"
6722>They both sit down at the bar next to Maggie, who turns to face them, "You two seem to be getting along well." She says, barely containing her grin.
6723>"Yeah! Natsuko is awesome! I didn't know a girl could love fighting as much as I did!" He shouts excitedly.
6724>Natsuko stretches her jaw, "Damn little guy has a shockingly good hook! Still hurts…" she smiles, "Since you hurt me, maybe you would like to kiss it better…?"
6725>His face goes red as he starts hyperventilating, "Uh… UH…."
6726>"I'm only teasing you! If only you handled teasing as well as you did with your blocking."
6727>"S-shut up…"
6728>You crane your head over, "So Erdrick, you seem to be warming up to monsters now. I told you they weren't all bad!"
6729>His smile drops, as he looks down at his food angrily, "I guess…"
6730>Guess he still doesn't like you. Can't say you blame him though, but you're happy as long as he sees that monsters as more than just mindless beasts. You enjoy the rest of your meal, the evening otherwise fairly enjoyable despite Erdrick's distrust.
6731>After everyone finishes their food, you all enjoy a few more rounds of booze, and toast the new happy couple. "To Eliora and Gilad!" You shout, "May their union be the first of countless others in our campaign to bring peace between humans and monsters!"
6732>"TO ELIORA AND GILAD!" Everyone shouts, before chugging down their drinks. The celebration lasted for another hour, before much to everyone's dismay, it was time to return to their bunks. Everyone still had to get up early to pack up camp, sicne tomorrow you would approach Conchport.
6733
6734>You got up far before everyone else, the troops aren't schedules to get up for another hour. Couldn't sleep very well, you were bothered by the way the horses acted around you. Maybe it was just your armor? It does make you look a bit intimidating… You make your way to the little enclosure that was quickly erected to keep the horses in, and see them up lazily grazing on the grass.
6735>"Hey there fellas." You say in a gentle voice, "How are you doing?"
6736>One of them snorts, you guess they don't mind you approaching.
6737>You climb over the fence and walk up slowly to the dark brown horse, ensuring it can see you clearly, "I'm not gonna hurt ya, just going to brush your mane, how does that sound?"
6738>He starts grunting, and backing away from you, starting to look a bit perturbed. You've never had this happen before, and you were usually good with them back on the farm… can't be helped. Guess you'll just keep coming back, you'll earn their trust eventually.
6739>A rustling in the woods draw's your attention, you grab your mace, and cautiously walk towards the source, carefully scanning the area and listening for any more noise. As you approach the forest edge, you hear movement elsewhere, branches shaking, but the sound retreats further into the woods quickly. You traverse a few yards into the forest before thinking better than walking into what very well could be a trap. You turn to go back to camp, but you could swear you smelled something odd, almost like wet dog?
6740>You decided to just walk around, enjoying the clean crisp air. The weather here was much milder than back home… well your new home. You're glad you took your cloak with you. It's a bit chilly, since you're used to such sweltering heat now.
6741>After meandering for about an hour, you head back to your tent, where you see Magdalene still asleep in her bed roll, and Lucy curled up at her feet, hugging the same bone you gave her a long time ago. "Wake up you two, it's time to get up!"
6742>"Unh… five more minutes…" Your wife groans, but you aren't having that. 
6743>You pull Magdalene out of bed, and prop her up on to her feet. "Come on honey, we gotta get up and get the troops packing camp so we can leave! You too Lucy."
6744>"Good morning…" Lucy mutters.
6745>After the two of them get woken up, Magdalene helps you put your armor on, while Lucy helps your wife into hers. The teamwork makes the routine go by much faster. All suited up, you walk out and flip down your visor, "COCK A DOODLE DOO SOLDIERS! TIME TO WAKE UP!"
6746>A few startled yelps ring out through the camp, no doubt from hearing a demonic chicken give them a wake up call. "Did someone say cock!?" A soldier shouts, bolting out of their tent completely naked.
6747>"No, it's time to wake up!" You yell out, earning several more groans from the hungover soldiers.
6748>Despite their lack of enthusiasm, they get up in a timely manner, and start packing up camp, loading up all the supplies and tents onto carts. With the army working together, the break down happened so shockingly quick that it was almost frightening to see the empty glade so soon. >Before you knew it, the troops formed into a caravan and resumed it's travels. You kept off the main road, but had scouts check it out for any men that weren't paIadins. Felt weird doing what essentially equated to highway kidnapping, but every man you could get your hands on helped the morale of your troops. God knows your dick was sore on a daily basis from getting milked to fill vials to try to keep the troops as happy as possible.
6749
6750>By that afternoon, your caravan had approached Conchport. Keeping your distance, you parked the carts a fair distance away, where they couldn't be seen or heard from the village or the road, keeping ready to leave at a moments notic. You took a small regiment of soldiers with you, enough for support, but small enough to stay mobile, and approached the small settlement, peeking out from behind a tall dune.
6751>Kenneth peeks out from beside you, "I see about twenty paIadins patrolling… that's odd…"
6752>"How is that odd? Seems a bit… easy?" You say
6753>"For our numbers, yes. Just seems a bit much for here…"
6754>"Didn't Erdrick say there was a monster attack here a couple of weeks ago by squid monsters? So they definitely don't have a ward like the capital."
6755>"Hmm, that must be it. I guess this means they expect a smaller attack from the sea…" He laughs under his breath, "This is good… let's return to camp, I think I have a strategy in mind." Kenneth says before sliding down the dune and sprinting off back to base.
6756>You follow suit, and command your soldiers to come along.
6757>Kenneth had gotten there long before you, and had already gathered up the rest of the troops around him, "…and it's imperative you let NOBODY get through the line, understood?"
6758>The soldiers salute in unison, before marching off.
6759>"Good! Let's move out!" He looks over at you, "Anonson, are you ready? You and I are leading the charge."
6760>A bit taken aback by the speed things were happening, you nod reflexively. 
6761>You tag behind him while he gathers a worryingly small regiment of ten heavily armored troops equipped with tower shields and pikes. As you march down the road, he orders them to form wide ranks. "As soon as the enemy is engaged, I need you to give the call to charge, understand?"
6762>"But how are we going to do that with less-"
6763>"Just trust me Anonson, give the order as soon as we engage." He snaps. "And, it'll help if you're as loud as possible the entire time. Hear that troops? I need you follow Anonson's lead and give us a great war cry for as long as you're able!" He grabs your hand and drags you to the side of the small line, where the two of you stand in rank. 
6764>Conchport steadily comes within view, and as you get closer, you can feel the tension hang thick in the air.
6765>"Soldiers, form a wall, shields up, pikes out!" Kenneth shouts, and the soldiers obey, "As soon as they attack, keep a tight formation, stay as defensive as possible."
6766>The paIadins are close enough to be visible, you hear one point and shout out to the others. You start psyching yourself up, trying to keep a state of rage close to your mind, taking quick sharp breaths as you try to piss yourself off with angering thoughts.
6767>"Wait until they're all gathered…" He mutters, "..Oh, guess they're charging anyways… is this what they're teaching them now?" The enemy is just running at you as they come, completely unorganized.
6768>Rending steel screeches out across the dunes, filling the troops with dread and making their steady march falter for a moment.
6769>"Shit… SHIT! ANONSON! NOW!"
6770>Where the hell are the other soldiers!? You can't worry about that now though… You reach for your maul, but Kenneth nudges you and mutters, "Mace, stay in formation, hit my shield as hard as you can, over and over.". Confused, you pull out your morning star instead, and grip it tightly. Closing your helmets mask, you grit your teeth painfully hard, before taking a deep breath through your nose…
6771
6772CHARGE!
6773>Your helmet spews flames as your voice booms out the order, nearly deafening you and those around you. You take another deep breath and start shouting ferociously as loud as you can. Your soldiers and Kenneth can just barely be heard joining in with your battle cry. Remembering his instructions, you take your mace and start slamming it into his huge tower shield over and over, loud clangs echoing out with each strike.
6774>Why are we just standing here making a ruckus though!? Those 'blessed' paIadins are closing in and we're sitting ducks! You keep yelling, growing more and more apprehensive as the paIadins glide a foot above the ground, their tendril'd wings flapping steadily as they charge towards you.
6775>It's faint at first, but you feel the ground start to vibrate slightly, before it steadily grows to a low rumble, inaudible by your cries.
6776>As the first paIadin is merely feet away, a storm of arrows, bolts, and javelins rain down, peppering them mercilessly until their armor looks like a pin cushion. It slows down their progress but they seem relatively unharmed.
6777>Soon after though, the rumbling grows in intensity until you can hear it over your shouting. A stampede of centaurian races charging waves. The faster ones skewer them with lances, the heads piercing through with such force the hafts snap, leaving them embedding in their bodies.
6778>The inhuman warriors stop charging but are desperately flailing at the oncoming cavalry.
6779>A second wave charges through with halberds, glaives, and mauls, striking the paIadins that remain standing, onto the ground, while trampling the ones already fallen.
6780>The charges stop, and Kenneth nudges you for your attention, nodding when you look over. You put away your morning star and grab your war hammer and charge the one paIadin standing. He's covered in countless shafts of missiles and spears, but he somehow keeps moving, albeit terribly handicapped despite the tendrils writhing wildly, gripping at the intruding poles and desperately trying to pull them out.
6781>At this point, it's merely a mercy kill. You take a wide swing, and collapse the helmet into this skull, a mixture of black ichor and blood splattering out as his wayward stumbling ceases, and he finally collapses to the ground.
6782>The dunes become deathly quiet, save for the sound of slimy wriggling as the tentacles still groping out from the dismembered corpses try to reach for the detached limbs, until their movements slow, and gradually dissolve into smoke.
6783>As you stare dumbly at the bodies, you become aware of the entire caravan had circled around the village, soldiers filling any gaps, making escape impossible.
6784>"Told you to trust me champ! No casualties!" He says nervously, catching his breath. "That blessing of theirs still freaks me out though. Not as pretty as it was when I was younger."
6785>Both of you approach the surrounding wall of soldiers and carts, where they clear a path for you. Without warning and old man bursts through, slipping through your soldier's attempts to grab him. He's screaming in fear as he bolts down the road.
6786>"SOLDIERS! AFTER HIM QUICKLY!" You shout, and a couple of skirmishers run out after him, disappearing in the distance.
6787>"We need to continue occupying the city, Anonson. Let's go." Kenneth says solemnly.
6788>As you walk inside the barricade, Magdalene steps out of a cart, wearing a lovely red silk sleeveless dress, embroidered with a black pattern of thorns curling around it, and the flowery silver thorned tiara she wore at your wedding.
6789>"What are you doing out of your armor honey!?" You shout. 
6790>She straightens out the dress, "To show them we don't mean the citizens any harm! At least one of us has to look like we're not ready to smash their brains in…" she says cheerily.
6791>"Don't worry champ, I'll have my shield ready to keep her safe." Kenneth says, slamming his shield into the dirt for emphasis.
6792>Naomi walks up, "It is my duty to keep the crown safe my liege, do not worry about your wife's safety while I'm at your side."
6793>You and your wife walk into the port town, followed by your generals, and Erdrick in tow. Close behind, a squad of soldiers with short arms accompany you rank and file on either side.
6794
6795>You grasp your wife's hand firmly, and walk closer to her side than usual. She takes it as a sign of affection and drapes herself over you lovingly, humming contently. "Honey, how can you be so calm about this?" You whisper.
6796>"Because I'm with you! What, you're not feeling relaxed? …We could duck into the alleyway and-"
6797>"Yeah I'm relaxed never mind." You huff, trying to ignore the strong smell of fish as you make your way to the boardwalk, "…Where is everyone?"
6798>As you step on the docks, you look over and see an inn, surrounded by people wielding harpoons and tridents. They see you and start backing into the pier nervously.
6799>You and your escort of soldiers calmly march to the start of the pier, weapons sheathed. "People of Conchport! I am Anonson! The Demon King: Ruler of all monsters! We've come to liberate you from the Church, and offer you protection from their wrathful rule!"
6800>"What the hell are you!?" "Stay away from us!!" "Please spare me! I have three children!!" The crowd shouts pleas of mercy, as others cry hysterically.
6801>You frown sadly at their fearful reactions, "None of you will be harmed, we come on a mission of peace! …Where is your village leader? Might I speak to them?" You take off your helmet and smile warmly, "I wish to negotiate with them so-" Your world explodes in a flash of colors to the sound of shattering glass. You collapse and kneel, clutching your head as a terrible throbbing pain pounds your skull, blood trickling down your face and dripping on the boardwalk. Magdalene crouches down and presses a handkerchief to your forehead, trying to stop the bleeding.
6802>The clinking of soldiers' armor surrounds you, as they charge towards the crowd.
6803>"S-stop! STOP!!!" You shout, "NO VIOLENCE!" Your wife helps you regain your balance and stand up.
6804>A handful of soldiers face you and salute, before their armor just… collapses to the ground? Wait, several puddles of good start running up the pier, before springing out in the shapes of women. The slimes quickly rip the people's weapons from their grips, and start bringing them to you before they can even react properly. As soon as there's a pile of fishing equipment piled at your feet, they slide back into their armor, which comes back to life. "Mission accomplished sir!" They say in unison before getting back in position.
6805>Natsuko runs up to you holding first aid equipment, and starts bandaging your forehead while Kenneth and Naomi puts themselves between you "T-thanks…"
6806>"Honey, just put your visor up next time…" Your wife says, kissing your forehead.
6807>You do as your told and put your helmet back on, retracting the mask back. "I swear, I'm not here to harm any one. Just let me speak to your leader."
6808>The crowd splits, and a large portly woman walks through, followed by a tall, skinny young man cowering behind her. She has brown hair with a few grey streaks, and wears a scowl so easily, you're sure she would be making that expression even if you hadn't taken over her town. "What the hell do you want!?" She sneers.
6809>You walk up to her and extend a hand, "Hello ma'am! I'm-"
6810>"Yeah yeah, I heard the hot air blowin' out yer ass earlier!" She crosses her arms rebelliously, and looks up and down at your wife, "And who's this whore? Betcha got a whole bunch more of them back home, dontcha?"
6811>You snort angrily, while you retract your outstretched hand and keep it to your side, glaring at the old woman.
6812>Magdalene bows politely, "I'm Magdalene Ebonthorn, his faithful wife and queen."
6813>A cocky smile spreads on the woman's face, "Faithful!?" She laughs and snorts obnoxiously, "That's a good one… My name is Alli, me and my useless husband are the mayors of this foul smelling town… Now I'll ask you again, what the hell do you want?" She says, mouth drooping into an even angrier scowl.
6814
6815>You clear your throat, "We just want to discuss how we can make our occupation as peaceful as possible. We want humans and monsters to live together in harmony… can we discuss this privately?"
6816>Alli stares you down, arms still crossed. "…Whatever." She snorts.
6817>"You know, your people aren't being imprisoned, they're free to do as they please." Magdalene says.
6818>"No difference from usual huh?" She mumbles, before looking at your troops, "Alright folks, you heard the slut! Get back to work! Gale, go back home, I'll come by later."
6819>You grumble under your breath, you're immediately starting to hate diplomacy. The townsfolk and the young man you assume is Gale begin dispersing, fearfully giving a wide berth around you and your soldiers. As you watch them walk by, you start to feel worry clawing at the back of your mind…
6820>"Alright troops! You know what to do! We have a lot of work to do so lets get moving!" Natsuko shouts out, "Gotta get those palisades up as soon as possible!" Most of the troops disperse, but a few stay behind to patrol the streets, and ensure your security.
6821>The mayor looks over your shoulder, "YOU! I knew you were up to no good you little shit!" She hisses
6822>You look where she's pointing and see Erdrick looking away guiltily before slinking away with Natsuko.
6823>Save for the few soldiers cordoning off the pier, you, Magdalene, and Alli are alone. "Come inside I guess… God damn it I need a drink…" She walks into the building nearby, that seems to be an inn, and slams the door in your face.
6824>How rude, you think to yourself. As you reach for the doorknob, you half expect her to have locked it behind her, but it opens up to your surprise. Alli is sitting behind the bar, drinking liquor from the bottle. "You gonna tell me what you want or what?" She says blunty.
6825>You let your wife sit down on a stool, before sitting next to her.
6826>"Why don't we start by telling you how me and my wife got here-"
6827>"I don't care." She says, taking a break in her heroic imbibing of alcohol to do so. "Don't make me ask again."
6828>"We told you, we want to foster peace between humans and monsters… and our soldiers would like to meet any single men in your town… which I didn't see many… only the one actually."
6829>She scoffs, "Just how many homos you got in the that army of yours?"
6830>"Contrary to what the church is telling you, all monsters are women, and we don't eat people, or souls, or whatever else they've said." Magdalene says, "Monsters need semen to live healthily, which is why we want to foster peace between the two races."
6831>A smug toothy grin spreads on her face, making her incredibly intimidating. "I fucking knew it. I KNEW that useless piece of shit has been cheating on me with that fish bitch! So glad shes chum now…"
6832>You and your wife look at each other uncomfortably. "Um, so… is Gale the only man here, or…"
6833>"Yeah, he stays behind cos… he uh, has a weak stomach on the ocean. So he stays here with the rest of the women and children while the men go on their fishing expedition. They won't be back for a few more days."
6834>"And I take it Gale is your husband?" Magdalene asks solemnly, "He's been cheating on you? You poor thing."
6835>"Nah, Gales not my husband." She says plainly as she picks her teeth. "James is out at sea with the rest of the fishermen, probably trying to catch a bass to skewer with his limp dick or something."
6836>You give Alli an odd look, "…So he's your son then? You two seemed rather close."
6837>She chuckles lowly, "Sure lets go with that."
6838>"I'm sure your son will meet a lovely girl in our ranks!" Magdalene cheers, "We already had a merchant find the love of his life on the way here! Who knows, maybe you'll be a grandmother soon!"
6839>You smile and grab your wife's hand, "Why don't you tell us the responsibilities your town has, and I'll have my troops help you out in any way they can?"
6840>She's been giving you an unamused look , "…Sure, fine, whatever. Will you leave me alone after that?"
6841
6842>"Are you feeling okay? Is this because of your husband… being into fish you said? That's a bit… gross…" Magdalene asks.
6843>She groans, "No less gross than your husband fucking a cow I guess. Nah, I've been over it for a while, glad you gave me closure though." Her breath reeks of alcohol, yet she still seems unfazed by it. "Look, just leave me alone, I really need to get ready for the dinner rush at the inn tonight, since my useless husband isn't here to help me, LIKE USUAL." Alli quickly scrawls a list of chores and jobs that needed doing in Conchport, before kicking you out of the inn and locking the door behind her. Glancing back into the window you saw her upend the bottle she was holding…
6844>Magdalene's friendly smile vanishes, "I don't like her."
6845>"She's just a bit rough around the edges Maggie, some old country folk like her tend to not like beating around the bush." You say, trying to convince yourself she's not that bad to make diplomacy a little easier for you.
6846>Your wife gives a low whine, "I guess… So what do we do now?"
6847>"Well.. we need to convince the people we're here to help them. So we can start by having our troops do these chores the mayor wrote out…" You unfold the note…
6848>Magdalene leans onto your shoulder trying to read it, "What's it say?"
6849Jobs to do:
68501. Leave me alone.
68512. Ask someone else.
6852Thanks. :)
6853>"…And there's a little smiley face on the bottom too, see?" You say blankly, before balling it up and throwing it away. "Well, I guess we have free reign anyways, lets just ask people around what they need help with!"
6854>Magdalene smiles, "That way we can talk with the people face to face! That will show them we care, right?"
6855>You see a woman walking by, struggling to carry some heavy jugs of water. You walk up to her, "Hello ma'am! Would you like help carryin-"
6856>"EEEEEEEK!!! Don't hurt me!!!" She screams, dropping the jugs and running away.
6857>"I don't still have my mask on do I?" You ask Magdalene.
6858>She shakes her head, "No… aw, she broke her jugs, why don't we get her new ones?" You both look over and see the woman enter a building and slam the door behind her. "See? She lives over there! Let's get her some replacements and fill them for her!"
6859>"Good idea honey!" You look around for somewhere you could get new ones. Someone else walks by, "Excuse me miss, would you-"
6860>She shrieks and runs off as well.
6861>"Guess we should just look around for a general store then." You sigh, before walking through the streets, looking around at all the buildings. Other people cross your path, but seems to walk on the farthest side of the street as possible, or even turn around and sprint in the opposite direction. It was starting to get you down, honestly. But eventually you see a building with a sign calling itself the "Gizmos and Gadgets Galore General Store"
6862>"What a cute name for a store!" Your wife says adoringly. "I might just look around for something else to buy while we're here."
6863>You open the door for Magdalene, before following her inside, bell jingling from the entrance, and a woman with long red hair is seen dusting the shelf behind the counter. "I'll be right there, just cleaning up a bit…" She says turning around. As her eyes land on you, her pupils contract into pin pricks, before she goes limp.
6864>Without thinking you jump and trip over the counter with a loud crash, but just barely manage to catch her from falling onto the floor. "Got her!" You look at the woman in your arms as you catch your breath. She seems to have passed out…
6865>"Good job sweetie." She says flatly, "And you only took out half her counter with it."
6866>"Huh?" You look at the stores counter, and see the place you tripped over was smashed into splinters. "Damn it, guess we gotta replace that too…"
6867
6868>A few moments later and the redheaded woman comes to, she opens her eyes and smiles coyly as she looks at you, "O-oh, hello there… who are…" She looks over to you wife, who's smiling at her, and screams, "W-w-what in the world is that thing!?"
6869>"That's my wife…" You say frankly, letting the shopkeeper down from your arms.
6870>She clings to you fearfully, "I don't mean to alarm you sir, but I think your wife is a demon!"
6871>"Did you not… did you not even know we took over the town?" She says concerned.
6872>"W-what?"
6873>"Anyways! My name is Anonson!" You say nervously, trying to keep the shopkeeper from panicking again. "We're here to buy a couple of jugs."
6874>"Sir, we need to run! Monsters have taken over the town!" She says pacing around the store.
6875>You grab her by the shoulders, "Ma'am!" You say firmly, "I KNOW it's taken over, I took it over! I'm the Demon King, ruler of all blah blah blah! Have you just been in your store the whole time!? You didn't hear the people panicking outside earlier, or my troops walking through the streets?"
6876>She stares up at you, then glances over to your wife, then back at you… then your wife… then back… She opens her mouth to scream, but you press your finger against her lips, silencing her.
6877>"Just… don't. I'm not here to harm anyone, I just want to bring monsters and humans together in peace, so please, PLEASE don't overreact like everyone else." You sigh, "When I take my finger away, are you going to scream?"
6878>She shakes her head.
6879>"Okay." You pull your finger off her lips, and step back, "Now, can we please buy couple of water jugs?"
6880>"Can't we stick around too? I want to look for a bit!" Magdalene exclaims.
6881>"Um… sure… I have a few water jugs for sale… why is my counter destroyed?"
6882>"My husband caught you from falling when you fainted, he tripped over your counter and smashed it." Your wife says absentmindedly as she peruses the store.
6883>"Sorry, I'll get it fixed for you Ms…?"
6884>"Oh, my name is Ariel, and it's Mrs.. My husband is out at sea right now. And… I guess if you saved me from a nasty fall, you don't have to worry about it right now…" She says.
6885>The two of you peruse her store for a bit, your wife grabs a handful of useless nicknacks and drops them on the small bit of remaining counter left, while you hold up two clay jugs where Ariel can see them.
6886>"Hmm… that will be sixty copper." She says after inspecting your purchases.
6887>"I'll take care of that honey!" Magdalene says, before dropping a vial of thick white liquid in her open palm.
6888>She stares down at it curiously, "Uh, I guess i can do trades but… what is it?"
6889>You quickly set the jugs down before swiping the vial from her hand and leaning to your wife's ear, "Humans don't barter with semen!" you hiss.
6890>Ariel perks up and looks at you in disbelief, "What was that!?"
6891>"Oh look, here's the money!" You say pulling out a gold coin, "Keep the change, you earned it! I'll send someone to fix your counter later today, bye!" You pocket your wife's purchase before grabbing the jugs and nudging Magdalene out the door as quickly as possible.
6892
6893>"Okay, now we just have to find where they get their drinking water…" You say as you walk down the street.
6894>"Honey, what the hell? That vial was worth over TWO gold coins, why did you undersell yourself!?" Magdalene shouts.
6895>"I told you, humans don't… value semen like monsters do."
6896>"But she's a woman, surely she must be hungry!"
6897>"They don't eat semen either."
6898>Magdalene stops walking with you, "Then what the hell do they even use it for!?"
6899>"Getting pregnant." You say flatly.
6900>"…I wouldn't know…" She grumbles as she catches up with you.
6901>"Can we not argue about this right now? Sometimes it just-" You see a passerby carrying a bucket of water, "Hello ma'am I'm not going to hurt you, could you tell me where you got that wat-"
6902>The woman runs away, water splashing out of her bucket with each stride.
6903>You groan in frustration, before looking at a trail of moisture on the ground, "Thank you ma'am…" You follow it until you find a small well a bit further inland. You set to work lowering the attached bucket down into the water.
6904>"I understand Anonson… it just feels like, sometimes the whole world conspires against us starting a family…* Magdalene says sadly, "It's frustrating."
6905>"I know honey, I know… it's just, do you want a world where our child-"
6906>You hear a child squeal, and see a tiny pair of feet run away from an abandoned bucket, off behind the adjacent building
6907>"Like that, for one. Do you want our child being a pariah to most of the world? To grow up without friends?"
6908>"I know all too well how that feels Anonson, you know that…" She says, rubbing her arm as she looks at the ground.
6909>"I'm starting to feel the same way again already… I miss Ebonthorn…" You say as you finish pulling up the bucket and start carefully pouring the water into the jugs. "…There! Now let's go bring them to that woman from earlier."
6910>As you and Magdalene start walking back down the road, you see a small girl peeking out from behind a building.
6911>You smile at the adorable little child. Setting the jugs down gently, you crouch down to her level, "Hey little cutie! How are you?"
6912>She fearfully ducks back behind the wall.
6913>Magdalene slowly walks to the corner, "Come on out sweetheart, I know we're scary looking, but we're not going to hurt you…"
6914>You follow your wife, until the girl comes back into view. When she sees you, she immediately hides behind Magdalene, clinging to her leg. "She seems to trust you at least…" You say amused, "Guess that's a little progress!"
6915>Your wife crouches down and ruffles her ebony hair, "What's your name?" She says sweetly.
6916>"…Irene…" She whispers shyly, as she nervously glances over at you with her big blue eyes, as if you would get her if she didn't.
6917>"Well Irene, why don't you take this present and run back home?" She hands her a little driftwood carving of a seagull she got from the store. "If your mom knew you were talking with strangers, she would probably have a fit, wouldn't she?"
6918>The girl takes the figurine and smiles slightly, "…T-thank you lady…" she says quietly, before running off a few yards. Irene turns and looks back before breaking out into a run again.
6919
6920>"Oh, she forgot her bucket… Guess we should get that for her too." You say, walking back to the well and filling it up for her. "All this water is starting to get heavy… let's hurry…"
6921>Magdalene laughs, "Sure you don't want help?"
6922>"No I got it!" You grunt, waddling down the road awkwardly, trying not to drop or spill anything. You eventually get back to the house you saw the first lady run in to, and knock on the door.
6923>The door swings open, "Yes hel-' She sees you and immediately slams the door.
6924>"Well… we bought you new jugs and filled them with water for you… I'm just going to leave them by the door…" You say loudly so she can hear. "Let's go honey…"
6925>"It's okay sweetie, they'll come around." She says reassuringly.
6926>As you walk down the boardwalk you see the little girl before, showing who you presume to be her mother, the figurine Magdalene gave her. Her mother looks up at you and tears it from her hand before throwing it out into the ocean.
6927>"Hey… we brought you water… your daughter forgot the bucket back at the well…" You say, trying to keep a friendly tone.
6928>"STAY AWAY FROM HER YOU MONSTERS!" She shouts before picking Irene up in her arms and running away.
6929>Her words hurt you, but you slowly follow the sound of her footsteps until you find where she lives from the sound of the door slamming behind them. You wordlessly set the bucket down on their porch, before gently rapping on the wooden door and walking away. "Let's just go back to camp honey. I'm done here."
6930>"Darling, it's not going to happen overnight. You need to be patient, and persistent! They'll come around eventually!" She says cheerfully.
6931>You sigh, exhausted, "It's getting late though, I should probably check up on the troops."
6932>"Alright… I'll go see if there's any citizens willing to talk with me before heading back. I love you." She gives you a peck on the nose.
6933>"Love you too honey." You say as you return the favor, bringing a small smile to your face. You walk back to the outskirts of town, where you see your army's camp set up in a perimeter around the town, with a palisade wall under construction surrounding the town.
6934>Kenneth runs up to you, "There you are! We've been looking for you! How are relations with the town? No doubt stellar after you won the mayor over with your best selling smut novel, right?" He says as he nudges you with his shoulder."
6935>"If by stellar, you mean the mayor is a surly drunk who doesn't even seem to care about leading her town, and the entire population thinks I'm going to eat their children, then yes, relations are stellar! And on top of that all but one of the men are all out at sea!" You vent angrily, taking a few deep breaths to calm down.
6936>He frowns, "Gotta give it time champ. The fast way… it's effective, but it isn't pretty." the lines in his face become more noticeable than usual.
6937>"That's what Magdalene said too… by the way, did they ever catch the old man who ran off?" You ask.
6938>"…No, champ… they lost him, scent and all…"
6939>You growl under your breath, "Dammit, he's a goner if he runs to another town… Why is nothing going right at all…?"
6940>Natsuko looms over you, "You've got to have faith little buddy!" She says with a smile, "Which is what's keeping humans and monsters apart isn't it? The drivel their church has been feeding them!" She spits venomously, "Now that I'm done helping to set up camp, I'm going to start giving sermons like Iris trained me to! We'll show them what we're fighting for!" She says, pulling out her Book of Light. "We'll show them all which light shines truer! Are you with me!?"
6941>Her words get you excited, hope welling up back in your chest. You give her a gentle smile. "Yeah! You're right! I'm going to keep at it!" Your stomach growls loudly, "Right after i get some food…"
6942
6943>You walked around camp, watching the soldiers work to bring in cut down trees, roughly sharpening the ends, and burying them into a ditch that had been dug around the perimeter. Looking out at the road, the ground was still stained with blood and gore. You turned away, and continued to the larger tent where the canteen was set up.
6944>Stepping inside it was mostly empty, save for Cree, who seemed to be cooking dinner. She looks over to you and give a slight smile, "Good evening sir, dinner's not quiet ready right now, I can give you some dry rations though."
6945>"That'll work Cree, I'm a bit hungry now." You say walking up to the bar.
6946>She quickly bundles some hardtack, lard, and jerky together onto a tin plate, before handing it over to you with a large jug of water. "There you go sir… enjoy…? Eugh, I don't see how people eat that stuff."
6947>You take your food over to a table, and start working through the dry, bland and tough food. It's unpleasant, but you're used to it by now after traveling so much, and it fills you up.
6948>Lucy walks into the canteen, looking around before walking over to you and sitting down at your table. "What the hell are you doing?" She quips.
6949>"Eating." You say between bouts of chewing, "Want some, girl?" You offer her a strip of dried meat.
6950>"No, I meant out there! Doing chores for people you just literally captured like some sort of maid! You're the KING!" She shouts. "They should be doing things for YOU!"
6951>"Yeah but… they're scared. I just want to show them we're trying to help instead of enslave, or eat them." You say after washing the hardtack down with your drink.
6952>She snorts, "They're scared!? They better be! There's an army of monsters that just rolled through their defenses like nothing, and they're sitting inside while we set up better defenses and putting OUR bodies between them and any danger. And they're just sitting at home with their thumbs up their ass!! And don't get me started on that whale of a mayor…"
6953>"Why are you so worked up, girl? Are you hungry?" You ask.
6954>"I'M NOT FUCKING HUNGRY!" She barks, before grabbing the outstretched jerky and nibbling on it, "…Thanks… I'm worked up because you sure had no problem killing dozens of MONSTERS to get to power, but suddenly humans are off limits!?"
6955>Your chest twinges, "I… those monsters attacked me first… the people here are just scared… and we killed all those paIadins…"
6956>"Those paIadins sure didn't smell human, they didn't even smell like monsters, they just smelled… wrong." she quickly shakes her head, "Besides, those human women… they're weak, USELESS COWARDS!! If they thought they could kill you, they would, they already tried didn't they?"
6957>You touch your still throbbing head wound, "I…"
6958>"They're never going to respect you until you make them Anonson. Sure they fear you, but that can only last so long with your gutless attitude. Just like that Circle of cowards, they're only going to learn if you force them to…"
6959>"ENOUGH!" You shout, slamming your fists on the table, "I'm not a criminal like you! I won't make them my slaves!"
6960>"Are you though? You're already at war, do you think your enemy is going to care how moral you are? Especially when you leave a field of gore in your wake?" She gets up, "You could have left me to wallow as a worthless, disabled lap dog… do you think building me up was more immoral than breaking me down? …But what do I know, I'm just your loyal pet. Thanks for the treat Ma- …Anonson." She walks out of the tent with the jerky in her mouth, bone in hand, and her tail swishing slowly. You really needed to get her some clothes.
6961>Were you being too easy on them? You couldn't just… force them into this. Their entire life is turned upside down already, you have to show them an entire lifetime of teaching and religion was wrong. If you try to force this on them, they'll only reject it harder… right?
6962>As you finish your food, you realize your friends were still trying, and Natsuko was telling them the true teachings of God! They have to see the truth right? Their teachings are so much more palatable than what the Church teaches, it should be easy to convince them! Why would anyone want to believe in a God that hates them, when they can believe in one that loves them like a mother and father!?
6963>You get up, and walk out of the tent, making your way back to town, feeling ready to give this another try.
6964
6965>Remembering something, you walk over to Perri's caravan workshop, where she's smelting down the scavenged plate armor and pike heads from the paIadins' bodies. "Hey Perri!" You shout over the roar of the smelter, "You got a minute?"
6966>"Yeah." She mouths, voice drowned out by the noise.
6967>You walk up to her and crouch down to her ear, "I need a counter repaired in a general store in town, could you handle that?"
6968>Perri nods and gives you a thumbs up, before turning her attention to the crucible filling with red hot molten iron.
6969>You leave the smith to her work and walk down to the docks. There, Natsuko preaches passionately about the creation of the world, surrounded by a surprisingly large group of one person, your wife, who's sitting on a nearby barrel listening politely with a smile.
6970>"So… any luck with the townspeople?" You mutter to Magdalene, standing next to her seat.
6971>She shakes her head, "No, none of them are coming out of their homes now… but they have to come out eventually! We'll show them then!"
6972>You grumble in frustration, "…Do we really need to convince the women? We just need their men don't we?" Alli said its only a few days… they can't come fast enough.
6973>"It would help…" She says sadly, "Can't imagine the men would want to come with an army that terrorized the women from their home, whether they're single or not…"
6974>You exhale in exasperation, "We can get them to come around if they would just… TALK to us. But we can't even get them to stay and listen." You close your eyes and listen to Natsuko, her voice slowly drowning out by the sound of the waves. "Why don't we go down the pier and listen to the ocean? …I've never been to the coast before."
6975>"Me neither, but I don't want to leave Natsuko alone in the middle of her sermon…" She says.
6976>"You two go on! You've heard this one before! It won't hurt my feelings!" She says, before taking a swig from her gourd and continuing the sermon without missing a beat.
6977>Magdalene holds you hand, and jumps off the barrel before leading you down the pier where the inn is. The two of you walk down sit at the edge, legs dangling, and watch the pink and violet sky, slowly fade into a dark blue, the large, waning gibbous moon hanging low in the sky. The crashing waves seems to melt the world around the two of you, the only thing you feel is your wife's weight pressed against you, and a wetness seeping through your sabatons.
6978>Wait, the water isn't the high up is it?
6979>Looking down, you nearly scream as a large red tentacle wraps around your foot. It tightens, and a heavy weight drags on your leg, but you stand, er, sit fast. With a splash of salt water, a young looking girl with the bottom half of an octopus crawls up onto your lap. "Hi friend! I'm Ophelia! You dropped this!" she says cheerfully, her mouth spurting out a spray of ocean water onto you as she hands you a seagull figurine.
6980>"Oh, oh! Thank you Ophelia, that's really kind of you!" You say, pleasantly surprised. "This is my wife, Magdalene, and my name is-"
6981>"The Demon King! All the monsters know about you!" She looks into your eyes, "Ooooh, they were right! …You ARE terrifying, it's making my tentacles all tingly." she says in a low voice, her tentacles writhing around your limbs excitedly.
6982>Your heart drops at her words, "T-thanks… I guess."
6983>"Don't mention it!" She gives you a peck on the cheek, "Can't wait to tell my friends I met the King!" Ophelia exclaims giddily, before diving back into the ocean.
6984>Looking over, Magdalene is giving you a gentle smile.
6985>A door slams, "Knew you were just like my useless husband… and right next to your slut of a wife too… disgusting." You turn and see Alli locking the door to the inn, "Because of you scaring the townspeople, I ain't got any dinner rush. I'm going home." As she walks off back to town, you notice another full bottle in her hand.
6986>You bury your head in your hands, groaning under your breath as Magdalene pats your back plate.
6987
6988>Magdalene holds you close as you despair at your terrible foray into diplomacy. Watching the waves lap the pier's pillars soothes you, but the nearly full moon made you apprehensive. It reminded you of your crowning… was Lucy right? Was the only way you got into power through violence and fear? …The same way the Church ruled over their people… you couldn't go down that road! Even if it's how you became King… you were forced to out of self defense, it couldn't be avoided.
6989>After watching the sky become completely dark, you get up and walk back into town with Magdalene in tow. Natsuko is still preaching with the same volume and energy as before, only stopping to sip from her booze. It seems she has a listener too! …Oh, it's Erdrick.
6990>"Natsuko, it's getting late, no ones coming out tonight, aren't you going to bed?" You ask drearily.
6991>She smiles and shakes her head, "No way little buddy! I won't rest until I convince them their souls deserve a better fate! That's why I brought some coffee liquor in my gourd to help me stay awake!"
6992>Her attitude makes you feel guilty. Your friend is out here keeping at it, when you're sitting there moping! "Then I'll help too!"
6993>Natsuko pumps her fist, "Yeah! We can preach together! Twice the people, there's no way they can ignore us!"
6994>"What part in the Book are you on?" You ask as you reach for your own Book hanging under your cloak.
6995>Wooden banging echos through the streets.
6996>Erdrick brandishes his greatsword, "Did you hear that!? Is it a monster… uh… wild animal… paIadins…?" He drifts off sheepishly.
6997>A pained groan howls out.
6998>"Someones being hurt!" Magdalene shouts, and a heavy thud slams against the boardwalk. Looking down, you see your wife pull her auto-balista out from under her dress.
6999>"How did…!? Never mind, let's go!" You say as you wield your morning star, and dash towards the sounds. A feminine, terrified scream howls through the night, and you see your soldiers surround the door of the house it came from. "Out of the way!" you shout. As soon as they clear the door there's another scream, and you smash the lock with your mace, before kicking the door down. You charge through the house before seeing… "Ugh…" you groan at the sight.
7000>"What the fuck are you doing in here you empty-sacked ass!? Get out!!!" Alli bellows, bare back to you as she kneels upright on her bed, teeth clenched in disgusted scowl. 
7001>A weak whine barely squeaks out, "I… can't… breathe…"
7002>Alli growls, "Shut up you pencil-dicked whelp!"
7003>Magdalene comes into the room and stands beside you, "Who was that?"
7004>Trying to avoid looking directly as the large exposed woman, you slowly walk around the room and see Gale lying on his back in the bed, face turning purple. "What are you doing to your son!? Get off of him, hes suffocating!!!"
7005>"By the Light, you really are dense! What's it look like we're doing!?" She shouts before rolling off the mattress, Gale inhaling sharply as his face returns to a normal color. Alli stands glaring at you, hands sinking into the fold on her hips. "Gale, get the fuck out of here."
7006>"But this is MY house…" he groans between breaths. "My legs hurt too much to move… I think my hip is broken…"
7007>Magdalene turns to the soldiers, "Take this man to the infirmary tent, get him patched up." She orders in a stern voice. The soldiers walk up to the bed and carefully carry him out of the house. "You said Gale was your son!"
7008>She chuckles lecherously, "Well, he DOES call me mommy."
7009
7010>"You've been cheating on your husband!?" You yell incredulously.
7011>Alli scoffs, "Yeah, so what? My husband has been cheating on me with that squid bitch the shrimp there slaughtered!" She points at Erdrick who walks in the room before recoiling in disgust.
7012>"EUGH! It's like looking at a sack of curds and whey!" He shouts.
7013>"But why your own son!?" You beg.
7014>She stares at you impatiently, "Does that little twig boy look ANYTHING like me? Why the hell would I sleep around with my own damned son!? What perverted shit do those monsters DO wherever you come from!?" Alli groans, "Gale is just a lazy sack who who claims he's too weak to work the fishing boats, but my husband insists that working the boats will do him good. So, me and Gale struck up a deal a few years ago, I would convince my husband he really shouldn't work the boats, and in return…"
7015>"I think we get it, we really don't want to hear any more." Your wife interrupts, voice scarily low.
7016>"Why." Is all you can manage to say, trying to hold back your anger.
7017>"I already told you, my husband has been cheating on me with a sea monster for years! I gotta thank you two, until you told me about that monsters were all female sluts, I had my doubts! But now that I know, and those nosy paIadins are out of the way, I don't feel guilty about the affair any more! Shame my fat ass broke Gale's pelvis, but whatever. I'll just find some other lazy sap that doesn't want to work on the boats."
7018>Your teeth threaten to shatter from the immense strain you're putting on them, "And you think this justifies your infidelity!? You're just as bad as your husband!"
7019>"Yeah! You two need to split up if you're just going to be unfaithful to each other! This is terrible!" Magdalene exclaims.
7020>Alli stares at you, and gives you a broad, smug smile, "We can't have that, I like having this cushy position… Tell you what, we keep this between us, and I'll convince my people to play nice with your girls. You won't have to stumble around town being errand boy to a bunch of ungrateful, lazy cunts, I get to fuck men who want to get out of work, my husband gets to fuck fish, everybody wins."
7021>Your heavy breaths cease. Her willful mediation would help immensely… but… could you live with yourself? It's just one couple, with the potential for widespread peace. "Magdalene? What do you think?"
7022>"I… I don't…" She stammers uncertainly.
7023>"Or I could tell him you've been mistreating me and his town, he would hold my word higher than some invaders… He would probably get his men to fight to the death."
7024>You reflexively throw a punch towards her face, but stop inches away, taking a deep shuddering breath as you try to calm yourself down.
7025>"God, for a man who prides himself on ruling monsters, you sure have no balls. Attacking a naked woman, while in a suit of armor, and not even having the guts to go through with it. You really are like him: useless." She sneers. "But I'll take that as a yes. Now if you don't mind, I'm going home. Fuck I need a drink." She grabs a sheet and wraps it around herself, much to everyone's relief. "Eh, he owes me anyways." She says, before walking out the house.
7026>You simply stand there, clenching your fists angrily, hyperventilating.
7027>"Darling…" You're wife says softly.
7028>"MAGGIE, JUST… just… leave me alone right now… I'm going to bed…" You leave Erdrick and Magdalene behind, stomping out into the street, and shoving past the guards.
7029>"What happened to the Demon King?" Lucy tuts as she approaches and walks next to you. "You had no problem beating me into a bloody pulp…"
7030>"She and her family didn't enslave countless humans for generations and then torture me and my wife." You snarl. "She's just one person harming someone else who might as well be just as bad… they're perfect for each other."
7031>"Why are you doing this the hard way, why do you even need these two? This is your town now, you rule them, yet you're letting them walk all over you." She says.
7032>You ignore her and keep walking.
7033>"With just a word, you can have your soldiers force these humans to your presence, and make them listen to you."
7034>…
7035>"You'll come to your senses eventually, Anonson. You're already the bad guy, even when you're trying to be the nice guy. You might as well show them what bad is, that you're not to be fucked with."
7036>…
7037>"You outnumber this town of sheltered women, but what about the larger cities? You're not going to placate a mob of more willful people with good will."
7038>…
7039>"Good dog."
7040
7041>You sat at the bar, nursing a drink. The excited chatter of the other patrons filled the room, happy about the plentiful harvest they had this season. It looks like the winter was going to be little problem this year. God truly blessed his people.
7042>He blessed you too, bringing you so close to your home town of Knollsprings. The guards let you in without even stopping you. Guess the cloak God gave you really was blessed, but you were silly to ever doubt your creator, weren't you. 
7043>You had been attempting to rest here before setting out to vanquish the Demon King. The toll the harsh marathon through the desert left on your body was still felt after all this time.
7044>Walking was still hard, it felt like you were still walking for the first time. And your hunger still burned, despite eating several bowls of the bland cabbage and potato stew they served at the tavern.
7045>You didn't know how long you could last until you had to indulge in your unholy, cannibalistic hunger. It was becoming unbearable, and you would have to leave town soon, lest your willpower wane.
7046>The tavern doors burst open, "MONSTERS ARE INVADING! THEY TOOK OVER CONCHPORT! THEY SLAUGHTERED-" You look over and see a disheveled old man being wrestled by two paIadins.
7047>"Nothing to see here, citizens. Just an old man who has had too much to drink. Let's go take you home, grandpa." The paIadin says, firmly gripping the man's muffled screams with an ironclad hand.
7048>…You had never seen that man around here before… did he say Conchport? You reach into your purse and frantically fish out the coin for your meals, before slamming it down on the counter and tripping as you try to dash out the door. You scramble back up to your feet, and make it out the door. If you can just find those paIadins, maybe you can ask him more questions. But they're no where to be found… damn it!
7049>This couldn't wait, you had to go now! You ran as fast as you could to the stables, stumbling countless times along the way. It takes longer than you care to admit, but you finally make it to the stable keeper's home, and knock on the door. "…We're closed! Come back in the morning when I'm not trying to sleep! Damned kids…" You hear mumbled behind the door.
7050>Damn it! You look over at the stables, and see a door, padlocked shut. With a quick cleave of your blade, the lock splits in two, and the door swings open. Running in, you pick a sturdy looking horse, and rush to secure a saddle on it, before leading it outside.
7051>"Stop! Thief!" You see the stable keeper walking towards you, brandishing a pitchfork pointed at your face.
7052>You grab your coin purse, and toss it over to him, who drops the tool and juggles with the pouch, before gripping it firmly and pulling it open. "Keep it, I really need this horse, it's an emergency."
7053>"B-but this is enough to buy-"
7054>You kick the horse with your heels, prompting it into a fast trot out of town towards Conchport.
7055
7056>"My liege, you need to wake up."
7057>You turn in your bedroll till you're face down and cover your head with your arms.
7058>"Sir, I apologize for being insubordinate, but I must insist you get up. It's noon, and the mayor has been looking for you all morning!"
7059>Your stomach churns at her mention, slowly dragging you out of your sleep. You hear cloth ripping and feel cold air kiss your exposed body, waking you up immediately
7060>"…I'm sorry sir! …I- I didn't know you were… H-here's your brigandine! I'll be outside with your armor ready."
7061>You sit up, and see your bedroll is shredded open, and your member standing erect. You haven't woken up to that a long time… Guess Magdalene did leave you alone… Your brigandine is laid out besides you, but you take your time getting up before putting it on. As you step out of your tent, the air is heavy with a thick fog, making the slight chill in the air more pronounced.
7062>"Good morning, my liege." Naomi says stiffly, saluting you with your a padded coif in the other hand. "Your wife is busy helping Natsuko in town, so I'll help you put your armor on today." She does as she says, but she has to lift your limbs for you to secure the pieces on. 
7063>You have absolutely no enthusiasm to face the day with, much less Alli. You hope she chokes on a-
7064>"All done sir! You should head to local inn immediately, Alli said she would meet you there."
7065>"THANKS… Naomi… I'm sorry, thank you Naomi." You immediately regret lashing out at her, she's only doing her duty.
7066>"…It's fine sir… I understand." She says, trying to force an uncharacteristic smile, but ends up looking terrifying. "I wouldn't want to deal with that scum either…"
7067>"…Yeah… well I'm off." You say, awkwardly standing there with your guard captain as you stall.
7068>"Sir, are you going to-"
7069>The clashing of steel echos out, "WHERE IS HE!? WHERE IS ANONSON!? I KNOW THE DEMON KING IS HERE!!! SHOW YOURSELF COWARD!!!!"
7070>You run to the entrance way through the palisades, and see two large humanoid soldiers fighting with a woman in a dark green hood and cloak that seems to absorb the light around it, wielding a targe and a longsword. She deftly flips her weapon and grips the blade in her gloved hands, before jumping and slamming the cross guard against the soldiers' helmets. The sheer force makes them drop their weapons to grasp their heads, buckling over in pain from the shock. 
7071>"Who are you!?" You shout, "What quarrel do you have with me!?" You look over at the palisade, and see archers trained on the intruder. You raise your hand and signal them to stand down.
7072>The woman flips her sword back around, and grips the hilt with both hands, before glaring at you through her hood. "My name is Gaelyn! …And I will smite you in the name of God… and restore honor to my fallen father… and brother!" She shouts between ragged breaths, before charging towards you, blade poised straight for your heart.
7073>You have no time to reach for your own weapon, and raise your forearms up. The tip of her sword catches on your vambrace's fluting and slides away to your side. "Gaelyn!? Wait, Erdrick's-!?"
7074>There's no time to speak as she dives down, and positions herself to spring up her blade into your armpit.
7075>Panicking, you grab her cloak and pull her in front of you, before kneeing her in the gut.
7076>Gaelyn rolls a short distance away, wind knocked out of her from the blow. She struggles to get up, but seems too winded to be able to do so.
7077>As you walk, you notice the cloak still in your grip, and feel the heat being sucked from your fingers, faint tendrils of darkness lapping at your hand. You reflexively toss it as far away as you can manage, and it flutters in the air landing next to your opponent. Heaving a sigh of relief, you walk up to the discarded sword, pick it up and toss it as far as you can, before turning to the struggling girl. You grab under her arms, lifting and propping her up on her feet. "Do we have to fight? Can't we just talk?"
7078
7079>Gaelyn lifts her head and stares at you, "You took my father… my brother… and my humanity! I have nothing to say to a monster like you!" She snarls.
7080>You let go of her and reel in shock as you see her face clearly. Gaelyn's skin is green and speckled, and she idly licks the sweat off her lips with a long prehensile tongue. "W-wait… you're a.."
7081>"A MONSTER! No thanks to you and your curse! As if slaughtering my family wasn't enough!" She screams tearfully.
7082>"But Gaelyn! Your brother is alive! You can see him right now!"
7083>She steps back nervously, "You're lying! God told me you killed Erdrick!"
7084>"I promise you he's still alive! Erdrick! Someone get Erdrick and bring him here!" You shout to the soldiers.
7085>"DON'T TOY WITH ME!!!" She yells, glancing around nervously, before picking up her cloak. "It's a trick! You'll say anything to cause me more pain! You can't be trusted!" She looks every which way, trying to find her weapon, as she wraps herself back in her cloak.
7086>You slowly step forward, "Just calm down for a second! I promise you, I'll reunite you with your brother!" The stunned soldiers regain their bearings and step to your sides, brandishing their halberds.
7087>"…You heartless, lying, bastard! This isn't over!" Gaelyn says, before turning tail and bounding away.
7088>"WAIT!" You shout out, but her every leap propels her faster than you can run. You watch her run away, until she disappears in the distance. "Dammit… where is he…" You mutter, before turning to see a soldier run up to you, "Well!? Where's Erdrick!?" You shout angrily.
7089>"We… can't find him sir, he's no where in camp or in town." She says.
7090>It's always one thing after the other… "Alright, we'll wait until later tonight, and if he's not back, he's abandoned us." It's not like he could run off to any human settlements, so you weren't entirely worried, but you wanted to settle this misunderstanding… but did you really curse her? How could you if you don't even know how… That would have to wait, you had to meet with… ugh.
7091>"My liege, next time, I insist you let your soldiers handle this. We can't afford to have you put in so much danger." Naomi pleads.
7092>You turn to her, "She was my guest, and I betrayed her… somehow… I had to take responsibility."
7093>"You also have a responsibility to your people, my lord."
7094>You stare into her eyes blankly, "You're right… but if possible, please try to capture them instead of killing."
7095>She nods before walking off back into camp.
7096>As you walk back into town and step on to the boardwalk, the sound of the waves overtakes your senses once more. You simply stand and listen, inhaling the clean salty air deep into your lungs. It's so quiet and peaceful…
7097>Quiet? Wasn't Natusko preaching? Maybe she took a break.
7098>In the lapse between roaring waves, you hear a quiet, muffled moan. It sounded like it came from… under you? Curious, you walk over to the end of the boardwalk, and notice you can walk around on the shore underneath. Following the beach, you see a pile of discarded mismatched armor lying in the sands, and see a flash of red between the pillars a short distance away.
7099>Peeking a bit closer, you see Natsuko and lying on her back, with Erdrick groping around on top of her, lips locked in throes of passion as they both cling to the other desperately.
7100>Embarrassed at intruding on a private moment, you slip away before they see you, and climb the dune back up to the top of the pier.
7101>You're glad to see their friendship blossoming into something more… but… maybe you shouldn't tell Erdrick what happened today… you didn't want to sour their memory of this day.
7102
7103>As you walk down to the inn, you half hope something else would happen. Anything. If some paIadins wanted to invade, that would be great!
7104>…Nothing. Damn it.
7105>You step through the door, and see it's filled with a mixture of human and monster women sitting at the tables, cheeks red with intoxication, and gentle, contented grins. Magdalene is sitting at the bar, smiling politely, and wearing a modest dress of the local style. While Alli is tending the bar, serving wine to the women with a bright happy smile, and bright red nose.
7106>"Well look who decided to join the girls!" Alli beams, "We were just telling your lovely wife, and brave soldiers about our lives in Conchport!"
7107>"Yeah honey, what took you so long?" Magdalene says, giving an exasperated smile.
7108>"Your wife wanted to wait until you were here to start telling us about your story!" Alli says, "We've all just been dying to hear it! Isn't that right ladies?"
7109>The troops laugh with predatory lust, making the human women look a bit nervous as they affirm politely. Among them you hear a very distinctive haughty laugh coming from the back of the dining room, where Christi is seen waggling her fingers at you. At the same table was Gwen and Kenneth, hands entwined like they were fused together, nuzzling their noses before smiling and waving to you. Lucy lounged in the corner by herself, bone in the crook of the arm she propped herself up on. She points at her collar with her free paw before tugging at it with a self assured, toothy grin.
7110>"Uhh, yes! Of course, the whole reason I'm here today! It's a fairly long story, mind you." You look around and see half filled wine glasses smattering the tables.
7111>"We're not going anywhere! You got all night, and I have some cornbread cake baking in the oven! So take your time Anonson!" The mayor exclaims in an excessively friendly tone.
7112>You take a seat next to your wife, and hold her hand, which seems to ease her stiff smile into a more relaxed countenance. You start at the beginning, once more, for the umpteenth time, about your life leading up to how you met your now lovely wife, your patient and understanding mentor, his wife's sacrifice, and your exodus from human civilization, and how you proposed to her, which earned a few 'aww's from the human women. When you got to how you met Ricki, Christi turned her head a while, hiding her face. And when you got to your stay at Gwen's well, you tastefully omitted that part.
7113>"N-no wait! Anonson! You can't just skip that part!" Christi blurts out, sniffling a bit.
7114>Your soldiers grin, while the townspeople look confused. Kenneth's eyes shift around as he smiles uncertainly, as his lover's face burns bright red.
7115>Christi pulls out a copy of a familiar book, and flips through the pages. Before you can raise an objection, she immediately recites the part where you, your wife, and Gwen… became intimate.
7116>The women all go slack-jawed as Christi brazenly reads the quotations aloud, and describes your sordid acts in excruciating detail. Every lascivious sentence made Gwen bury her face further into Kenneth's torso.
7117>Alli remains silent until the recitation ends, when she bursts out into obnoxious snorting laughter. "Oh my God! Anonson you dog! I didn't take you for such a stud!" She breaks down into guffaws as she repeatedly slams the bar with her open palm.
7118>The afternoon sped by as you detailed your travels to Ebonthorn, how you discovered Magdalene's royalty upon your arrival, and her entanglement with a certain crime boss, skipping around the whole the whole human livestock part. You regale them with your stand against the paIadin army sent solely to retrieve you, how they used your innocent parents, and the abomination they 'blessed' your father in to.
7119>You vividly recall seeing that through Iris's vision, and feel a burning twinge in your chest.
7120>"You look like you need a moment… why don't you relax while I get the cake ready." Alli says, before ducking into the back.
7121>As you lean against your wife, the women start asking intimate questions about you and Magdalene, like your pet names for each other, and dates you've been on. Magdalene answers them wistfully, which gains rapt attention from the audience. Seems they like that more than your story, but you don't mind really… some of it you would rather just forget…
7122
7123>Alli comes back with a large tray full of squares of cornbread slathered with a honey, and passes it around, allowing everyone to take a piece. "Anyone need some more to drink?" She asks, being met with a majority of her patrons to extend their glasses out.
7124>As she walks back to the bar, she hands you an extra square of cake, and smiles drunkenly at you, making you feel a bit uneasy. But hey, the cake was incredibly good… though it reminded you of Becky, she would have loved this… you wonder if you could get the recipe from her, even though you loathed asking Alli for another favor.
7125>You resume how you, a human with few rights in their city, had managed to become the capitals champion… at least until Lucy's coup landed you in imprisonment where you were tortured for months. You described how in a final desperate act, you freed yourself and saved your wife… you avoided mentioning the culling of the human livestock. Ultimately, you end with the bloody night leading up to your crowning as King.
7126>Glancing out, you see the full moon filling the sky with it's eerie glow, and become anxious, "And, using my power as King, I wanted to end the rift between monsters and humans once in for all."
7127>Your host hiccups, "That was quite the story, kid… Damn… never was fond of that Church to be honest, bunch of tightwads with their heads *hic* stuck up their asses." Alli slurs. The room drunkenly agrees, but you're not even sure if the townspeople knew what she even said. But they seem to be getting along with the small amount of soldiers that joined you.
7128>"Oh!" Magdalene exclaims, "Excuse me, which way is your outhouse…?" She whispers to the mayor.
7129>"Rrrright at the end of theee *hic* boardwalk honey, you'll see it." she mutters.
7130>"So, that brings me to the Church, I'm not sure if you heard my monk, Natsuko's sermons, but the God of Light the Church worships is a false god. You don't have to suffer the fate they claim awaits you in the afterlife, if you renounce it… and…" You notice that everyone seems to be completely out of it, they barely seem to register your words.
7131>"Thaaaat's so… noble of you Anonson… you know, I take back what I said aboOOOUT you earlier… yer not that useless.." Alli mumbles as she walks around to your side of the bar.
7132>Her words shock you, "Oh! T-thank you ma'am, that's really kind of you…" You glance out the window and see the moon in the sky, and you start to hear faint, nondescript whispers chant in your head. You really want to finish up here and leave now.
7133>She sits down on the adjacent stool, and leans in close, her breath nearly making you wretch with it's drunken stench, "…In fact… that story of yours got me a bit hot and bothered…"
7134>"Uuhhh…" Your heart starts to race in fear, as you look around for an escape. Your head starts to throb in pain as the whispering becomes more incessant, flooding your thoughts. You nervously glance over to your friends, and see Gwen and Kenneth snoring, while Christi is flopped over on the table, nose stuck in a book with half-lidded eyes. Lucy simply watches lucidly and smirks.
7135>While you were looking away, Alli hooked an arm around the back of your head, and pulls your head towards her.
7136>You remember Gaelyn. Her hand. Bursting into flames. Her face this afternoon.
7137>She sloppily kisses you on the lips, making your face scrunch in disgust as her sour tasting tongue dizzily tries to enter your mouth.
7138>You push her away and yell in disgust, before your heart stops in fear. "Why did you do that…"
7139>"Aw comon stud, you were askin' for it with that pretty face of yers…"
7140>"You don't understand! YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND!!" You shout, as your breathing quickens.
7141>Alli reels back and stumbles out of her seat, before trying to walk back to you, "I understand alright… *hic* that you are… an amazing kisser! …My lips are still tingling that felt so good…"
7142>"No…" You whisper, your head throbbing painfully as your mind races, trying to find a way to stop this… whatever this is from happening! "M-Magdalene! Help!"
7143>She chuckles dumbly, "Good idea, she should join us… uh… I don't want her touchin' me though, maybe she can just watch…"
7144
7145>You fall out of your seat, and scramble backwards towards the door. Your heart is pounding like crazy, it feels like it's on fire… Oh my God, you need to run… YOU NEED TO RUN!
7146>"Gosh Anonson… I've never had a man make me feel this hot before… no wonder all those *hic* sluts are at yer beck n' call… hehehe…" She says drunkenly. 
7147>You struggle to get onto your feet and burst out the door, nearly running into your wife in the process. "Whoa! Hey honey, where are you going? Did you have to go too? Alli got it wrong, it was actually over-"
7148>"Love… I need TO-!!!" You clench your mouth shut as your every word makes the whispers in your head scream out, and blue flames flow out from your maw.
7149>"Darling? What's wrong!?" She says with fear in her voice.
7150>You say nothing and run past her, hand tight over your mouth. You find yourself at the end of the pier, facing the moon, high above the roaring sea.
7151>"Playin' hard to get! …That *hic* is only makin' me hotter… a bit too hot… now that I think about it…"
7152>You look up into the sky and fall to your knees, silently begging the Gods to make the fire in your heart subside, so you wouldn't repeat a tragedy here on your mission of peace. Each exhale through your nose summoned blue flames and smoke that snaked out through your nostrils
7153>"W-what the hell is going on!? What did you- AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUGGGGH!!"
7154>"Honey! What's going on!?" Magdalene yells out.
7155>Tears roll down your face as you keep your mouth shut tight, every whispered syllable pounding against your skull, trying to escape. Your every available thought was in prayer, begging for strength, begging for an end to this madness.
7156>But it was hard to concentrate with Alli screaming in torturous pain as she lie on the pier, body wreathed in the same blue inferno as Gaelyn was. "MAKE IT STOP! MAKE IT STOOOOOOP!!!!" She screams between pitiful sobs.
7157>"Anonson… what did you do…" Your wife utters in horror.
7158>It seems her cries for mercy roused the drunken guests out of their stupor, as they all pour out of the inn to see what's going on. The citizens still in town come to investigate as well, and you break out into a cold sweat as they all stare at their mayor pleading for death.
7159>"Champ! What the fuck is going on!?" Kenneth screams.
7160>You only look at him with pained eyes, unwilling to risk opening your mouth in fear of reducing your friends into dust. But the overwhelming burning in your chest gradually weakens, until it completely cools down, and the whispers become silent.
7161>Everyone stares silently at the spectacle of the burning woman, but a mere moments later, the flames die out, leaving her lying out cold on the wooden planks. The town lets out a smattering of gasps and shouts of fear as they look down at their leader.
7162
7163>Alli lies curled up on the pier, sobbing quietly, "I… I can't feel my legs…" She sniffs sharply and exhales, her gentle voice wavering in strength, "What did you do to- Bleeeegh!" she pukes a pure, runny, inky liquid onto the planks beneath her. After lying there for another moment, she attempts to get up once more. "I… I don't like this… why is it so hard to" Alli looks down at her lower body and screams. "I… I… I'm a…!!!!"
7164>Her legs have taken shape into a massive of white, wriggling tentacles, two of them are larger taper out a bit at the end. Her upper body is draped loosely in a baggy blouse as it seems her body has shrunken immensely and her skin had taken on a pale teal hue. Her face is smeared in ink from her mouth, mucus from her nose, and cheeks red and stained with tears, all twisted into look of terror and rage. But beyond that, one could actually say her face was quite pretty, if she cleaned up a bit first. Her grey streaked hair had become completely grey, with a slight teal tint, and framing her skull was a single, thick, angular fin that ran from where her ears would be, and converge into a point on top of her head.
7165>"You son of a bitch! What did you do to me!?" She screams.
7166>A spark ignites in your head, making you clench your teeth in anger, "What 'I' did to you!? If you hadn't tried to molest me while my wife was away, this wouldn't have happened!!!" You yell.
7167>"Anonson, I don't get what's going on… how did you… how did you make her into a monster!?" Magdalene says.
7168>"…I think I understand a bit now… its from the kiss… it happened with that girl Gaelyn who came to my throne room… I kissed her hand, and then…" You turn to your wife, "She came seeking revenge earlier today, she was also a monster."
7169>"What!? Where is she now!?" She exclaims.
7170>"She ran off when the soldiers came to my aid, she seems to think I murdered her brother…"
7171>There's a heavy thud on the pier, Alli had fallen over trying to get to you. "I- I need to hold someone… Anonson… please… help me… change me back!"
7172>"No." You say sternly, even though you wouldn't even begin to know how to change her back. "And I changed my mind. Once your husband comes back, you're telling him about your affair with Gale. This is all your fault, and now there's no way you can hide your two-timing."
7173>"…You… lying piece of shit! We had a deal!! I helped you!" she shouts.
7174>The townspeople gasp in shock at her admission, "She's been cheating on James?" "I can't believe it…" "Alli, why would you do that! James loves you so much!" "Yeah! He always acts like a lovestruck little boy around you, Alli!"
7175>You look at Alli and growl, "That doesn't sound like someone who's unfaithful to me… in fact, did you ever actually SEE him cheating on you?"
7176>Alli looks around anxiously, "I…" Her rebellious scowl melts away, giving way to fear, "L-like he would believe you over me! The word of a stranger with a perverted motive! You would benefit from making him single!" She looks around and sees her citizens looking at her uncomfortably, "…You traitors… you're going to take his side!?"
7177>"At least we've been upfront and honest with our intentions… who knows what else you've been lying to these people about. How can they trust you if your own husband can't even trust you!?" Magdalene says sadly, clinging to your arm.
7178>She opens her mouth to speak, but no words come out. Alli's tentacles start scrambling about, awkwardly dragging her to her inn. She trips a few times on her short journey, but eventually manages to clamber through the door and lock it behind her.
7179>Everyone looks at you quietly, an uncomfortable silence binding everyone to the moment. You feel something rub up against your hand, and look down to see Lucy at your side, bumping her head up into your palm. "I guess, since Alli is unfit to lead, and your other mayor is gone until…"
7180>"Tomorrow." The women say in near unison.
7181>"Tomorrow… let's get ready to welcome them home then. That is, if you don't mind me and my troops lending a hand?" You say nervously.
7182>The audience you had in the bar walks to your side, which seems to be enough to convince the rest of the women of your trustworthiness, albeit reluctantly.
7183>You smile and sigh in relief. Finally things seemed to be looking up.
7184>Natsuko walks up with Erdrick on her shoulders, who absentmindedly strokes her hair while they both smile contently. "Hey little buddy! …What did I miss?"
7185
7186>Early the next morning, you and the townspeople all worked together setting up the town to welcome the fishermen back from their trip. Banners and flags spanned nearly every open space possible, and great feast was being prepared by the women. Your soldiers helped set up racks for drying, and hauled sacks of salt from storage. No on could get into the inn since Alli locked herself inside, so Cree offered up a few casks of her good booze for the occasion. The women taught you how to prepare fish for long term storage, while Natsuko taught them the true way of Light. Some of the older women were a bit skeptical, but the oni eventually won them over rather well. Turns out the Church's neglect of the town disillusioned quite a few of them, and they merely kept up appearances for the law.
7187>As you finished lugging one of the last bags of salt to one of the tables where the fish was going to be preserved, a woman shouts out, pointing to boats in the distance. The townspeople cheer out, and your soldiers join in, more enthusiastically than the locals even. You and your wife join in, but your mood is quickly soured as you remember the solemn duty you had to perform.
7188>Magdalene joins you as you slowly walk down to the end of the pier, and await them to dock. Your generals join you, followed by the town. Goodness it's taking a lot longer than you thought it would for them to actually GET here though.
7189>Everyone spends the next several minutes quietly waiting as the boats grow closer. Suddenly a loud hearty "HOOOOOOOOOOOOOY!" pierces through the crashing waves.
7190>The crowd responds in kind, before breakout out in the cheers.
7191>As the boat slowly approaches the pier, sailors jump across with an impressive show of acrobatics, and start tying the ship to the docks. A grizzled old man with a robust build and a cocky stance jumps down onto the planks and laughs, "HAHARR! Good te be back home on dry land again! …Good God my town got busy since I last left… wait a minute… what are all these soldiers doin' here… what the hell is goin' on!?
7192>You walk up to the man, "Hello sir, I take it you're James? The mayor, correct?" You extend an open hand out.
7193>He looks you up and down suspiciously, "Ye don't look like any Paladindu I've ever seen befar…"
7194>"I'm not a paIadin sir, I'm Anonson, the Demon King." You say, awaiting his response, but only getting a cocked eyebrow instead, "I'm the ruler of all monsters."
7195>"Are ye now… hmm. So yer the one who sent them squids after us? Why did ye involve Melba!? She's dead because of you… wait a minute…" He looks over behind you, "The runt's with ye!? I knew he was up te no good, little shit… So, what are ye doin' in my port, and where's me wife? …I swear te God if you hurt one hair on her head."
7196>"Sir." Magdalene interrupts, "I'm Magdalene, Anonson's wife, and-"
7197>"Ah! Where are me manners? How do you do ma'am?" He grabs your wife's hand and kisses it, making her gasp in surprise, "You have a lovely wife Anonson, not as lovely as mine mind ye! But a close second!" He says before laughing uproariously.
7198>"You aren't shocked that I'm a monster?" Your wife says incredulously.
7199>"'Course not! A monster saved me life once when I was a lad! I know all about what monster's really are, despite what those hardheaded paIadins say! Now, about my wife, she must be tuckered out from working so hard setting up this part huh?" He looks behind you, "Why're ye all lookin' so sad fer!? It's time for a celebration!"
7200>You put a hand on his shoulder, "Sir… I don't want to be the one to tell you this but… your wife Alli… she's been having an affair."
7201>The world immediately explodes into color, and your vision swims as a sharp pain throbs in your nose.
7202
7203>"Don't ye ever speak ill of my lovely wife again! …Gah, that what the hell is that headgear made of…?" He mutters before shaking his hand.
7204>"James! My husband is telling the truth!" Magdalene pleads, "She admitted it in front of all the townspeople!"
7205>You groan in pain, and touch your nose… it stings, but thankfully it doesn't seem broken.
7206>The town sadly mutters confirmations.
7207>Jame's glares at you, catching his breath before calming down with a final exhale. "…Sorry about that, lad… so… where is she…?"
7208>"She locked herself in the inn, sir." Magdalene says
7209>He pulls a key from under his shirt, hung around his neck with a brass chain, and walks over to the inn, slowly unlocking it. The door swings open, and he walks in to the dark building cautiously. "Alli? Where are you darlin? I'm back home…" He calls out softly.
7210>You and Magdalene follow close behind him, in case his wife became aggressive.
7211>As you all stand quietly, you hear muffled sobbing coming from upstairs. James quickly runs to the stairs and scrambles up them.
7212>"James wait! You need to know what else happened!" You shout as you try to catch up with him. As you reach the second floor, you see him run down the hall to the door at the end, "You're not going to recognize her but I swear she's your wife!"
7213>He swings the door open, and quiet crying breaks the heavy silence. "What are ye talkin' about, lad? Like I wouldn't recognize me own wife."
7214>"…Don't look at me…" She says, choking up. "…I'm a monster…"
7215>"Shhh no yer not dear… yer me wife." He coos, "What I'm more concerned with, is why is every one in town sayin' ye've been fishin' on the side… please tell me they're jus' mad cuz ye made anchovy surprise again…"
7216>She upends a bottle into her lips, but nothing comes out, so she tosses it away. "…It's true… I've been sleeping with Gale…"
7217>"GALE!? Honey, all the men ye could have cheated with, and ye went with GALE!?" He exclaims, "Lass, usually when ye cheat, yer supposed to do it with someone better than what ye got…"
7218>"YOU WOULD KNOW ALL ABOUT THAT! WOULDN'T YOU!?" She shrieks, before flinging a bottle that narrowly avoids you. "…So how many fish did you fuck while you were away… or was it with the men this time…?"
7219>"Honey, what are ye talkin' about!? I'de never cheat on ye! Yer the only woman for me!" James shouts.
7220>"Then what about Melba!? That squid bitch!?" She spits, before hacking up a glob of ink onto the floor.
7221>"I told ye honey, she saved my life! And I also told ye she propositioned me… but I declined! And she respected my wedding vows! I've told ye this!"
7222>"Then how come every time you went on those fishing trips, I always saw her in the water, watching you as you boarded, and then swimming off after you when you left!?" She cries.
7223>Jame's scratches his head, "She did? Cuddlefish, I never saw her till that attack on the port a few weeks ago! …And she's gone now…"
7224>Alli sniffs, "T-then… why were you unable to get it up the last time we made love fifteen years ago! And then you never wanted to be intimate after that!!… What else was I supposed to think!?"
7225>He slowly approaches her, and cups her cheek, wiping a tear away with his thumb. "I… I'm sorry sweetfish… I didn't have the heart te tell ye all these years… but I haven't… been able fly 'full mast' in a long time… it runs in me family unfortunately…" he heaves a heavy sigh, "I… I was a coward not te tell me own wife…"
7226>"…You're not mad at me…?" She whispers.
7227>"ARRHAHARR!! Of course I'm mad! I'm furious! Ye broke our vows! …With Gale…" He says, still trying to make sense of it, "…Seriously? …Gale? That's probably the biggest insult of all…" His scowl melts into a soft smile, "…But I'll always love ye honey… Now, let's say we get some light in here." He rips open the curtains. "…Good God…"
7228
7229>"I told you… I'm hideous…" She cries.
7230>"What happened to ye, Alli!?" James shouts.
7231>"…I …I came on to Anonson… I was drunk, and I kissed him… and… it hurt… so much…"
7232>James glares at you.
7233>"He didn't mean to James, he doesn't even know how it happens…" Magdalene explains.
7234>He looks away, "…Well, I don't understand how it happened either, but it sounds like she brought it on herself…"
7235>Alli nods. "I can't say I don't deserve it. I wouldn't blame you if you left. I'm disgusting inside and out…"
7236>"Alli, yer as beautiful to me as the day we met! Ye literally don't look a day over thirty actually… makes me a bit uncomfortable… feels like I'm robbin' the cradle…"
7237>"But I'm a MONSTER!" She shouts.
7238>"And what's wrong with that?" You say, "My wife is a monster, and I love her with all of my heart."
7239>"Which ah… means ye might have even more needs I can't really… take care of…"
7240>Magdalene pulls a couple of vials out from her cleavage and tosses them to James, "Just take a half a vial every day for a week, should be good as new… make sure to job a bit as well, need to get your heart strength up too."
7241>"What kinda snake oil is this?" He says as he opens one up and sniffs experimentally, "I've tried dozens of remedies, and they're always.." He takes a sip. "…Why did ye get me hope up, lass- oh… arr… that hasn't happened in a long time."
7242>Alli gropes at him with her tentacles, "Oh James, I've wanted you for so long… make love to me… I need you… right now!" She begs.
7243>"As much as I'de love te, I AM still mad at ye… Yer going te have to earn my trust again befer I feel right with it." He says sternly.
7244>Her entire body droops, "So… you would stay with me though…? After I'll I've done!?"
7245>"Of course! I promised I would, didn't I?" She says with a smile.
7246>"…You dumbass…" She says tearfully, "I don't deserve you… you idiot! You thick skull'd, useless piece of shit!" She screams with tears in her eyes, "WHY ARE YOU SO DENSE!! I TREATED YOU LIKE CHUM!"
7247>James embraces her quietly.
7248>"I BETRAYED YOUR TRUST! I LIED TO YOU! WHY ARE YOU SO… so…" She hyperventilates and chokes up, "…I love you…"
7249>"I love ye too, I'll always love ye Alli."
7250
7251>"Now, let say we go out an' enjoy the seas bounty? We caught us quiet a lot of fish, an' we could use an extra set of hands… 'r two… five? Ar, it doesn't matter!" James pulls away
7252>Alli remains clinging to him, and sniffles, "O-okay."
7253>Her husband cradles her in his arms, and picks her up, her tentacles releasing the many empty bottles from her tentacles' grips, which clatter onto the ink stained floor.
7254>Magdalene clings to you, and pulls you to the side, allowing James past as he carries out through the hall.
7255>"I'm goin' te keep a close eye on ye from now on, I don't want ye drinking like this anymarr, understand? God Alli, ye smell like a distillary…"
7256>"Okay…" She says meekly as she buries her head into his chest.
7257>The two of you follow them out of the inn, where you're met with a bunch of onlooking fishermen and women. "…What the hell are ye' all starin' at!? We gotta process this fish before it starts te rot! Get a move on!" He turns to you, "And don't think you two are excused jus' cuz ye all took over the town! If ye want te earn my trust, yer gonna earn it through 'ard work!"
7258>"Y-yes sir!" You say. The sailors are grabbing ropes and dragging it towards a ramp on the dock. You run over and grab a free length, using all your strength to help them haul it up onto the pier.
7259>When you all manage to get it up onto dry land, there's a massive net filled with fish, scales gleaming in the sun as they flop around trying to get free. Men immediately start filling buckets with the fish and taking them to the tables, where the women get busy cleaning and coating them in salt before tossing the fish flesh into a vat.
7260>The smell once the work gets going is unbearable, and your soldiers wear a visible look of disgust through the process, but they still help in any way they can. Alli eventually joins, and puts her extra limbs to work processing the fish. Her hands are incredibly adept at the process, but her tentacles still seem a bit clumsy, so she reserves them for grabbing things without needing to move much.
7261>At the end of the day, a large amount of the fish was either soaking in brine vats, or hanging to dry, and you even almost got used to the smell. Almost.
7262>Once the work was done, and you had helped haul the vats and racks into their respective storage sheds, the women began cooking the leftover fresh fish for the feast celebrating a hard days work and a good harvest. A roaring bonfire was built on the beach, and the town enjoyed a massive banquet by the sea.
7263>Monsters and humans sat side by side as they devoured their supper… well, more like humans sat vastly outnumbered by your troops, but no one seemed to mind them as much now. It turns out, most of the women were already married, and there were a large number of men who had no prospective wives. This made the troops incredibly happy, and every single man was surrounded by smiling soldiers who all spoiled them with attention, fighting for their affection. You sat by James, who at all times had at least one tentacle wrapped around him at all time, and told him your story by the fire.
7264>He listened intently, but didn't seem very surprised by the sinister nature of the Church that you had experienced, and was unfazed by the existence of a society of monsters. "I lived through what the Church called the Pagan Rebellion… wasn't much of a rebellion te begin with though. Back then, we war still wary o' monsters, but thar were rare occasions whar we would get along. Then the Church came along… They wanted all humans united under their banner, and te worship God, the 'right way'. Of carse they didn't give much choice in the matter, ye either converted te their denomination of the Church, ar ye were brained with a mornin' star…" He stares blankly at the fire, "Carse they painted us all as pagans that worshiped demons, that sacrificed virgins on altars with a jagged knife… in reality we all followed the God of Light, the one arr great grandfathars prayed to… I don't know why Duskbreach insisted on that disgusting excuse of a 'God' they call now… But out of fear fer the lives of arrselves and ar families, we prayed to that 'God'… an' it killed us inside…" He sighs, "…Makes me a bit glad I never had children of me own… What kind of world is this te raise a child?"
7265>"I tell the same thing to my wife…" You say quietly.
7266>James slaps you hard on the back, "But at leas' yer doin' somethin' about it! Look at us, we jus' fish an' drink an' fish, tryin' te forget the fate that awaits us… and you come here, an' free us from it… an ye helped us out when ye could have jus' ordered yer lackies te do it! …Yer a good lad… even though you've doomed this town…"
7267>You nearly spit out your drink, coughing up the remnants that went down the wrong side of your throat, "W-what!?"
7268
7269>"Ye didn't think the paIadins would jus'… leave this town alone did ye?" He chuckles grimly, "You said it yerself lad, they sent a small army just to get the two of ye'. What do ye think they're going te do just te get a small town? A lot more than a wooden wall will stop, that's fer sure… Now don't get me wrong, yer army is large, an' full of impressive lasses… but it's hardly goin' te benefit ye' to leave soldiers behind jus' te occupy this little port."
7270>Dread fills you as you realize, not only will your soldiers be putting their lives on the line. But every town, village, city, you expose to your very presence, will mark them for death. "I'm… I'm sorry…"
7271>"We all die someday lad. But at least now we don't have to worry about the Pits waitin' fer us! …I'de say the town owe you their lives."
7272>"James, no, we've already caused enough damage to your town."
7273>"You mean 'your' town! …And personally, I'de say the safest place for my… 'your' people is in your army…"
7274>"Sir, don't take this the wrong way but I don't want to force someone to fight-"
7275>He grabs your cloak and pulls you close, "Then WHO would ye rather have force 'em te fight? You? Or… an invading paIadin army who will take no prisnars…" He stares intensely into your eyes, "…I'll tell 'em t'morrow. Let 'em celebrate t'night… God, nevar thought I'de be issuin' a draft…" He laughs, "Well, firs' time fer ev'rything I suppose!"
7276>"But what about your town? …You can't just abandon it…"
7277>"Lad… I didn't want te tell anyone this, but the catch this season was awful… I don't know why, but we only got half of what we usually catch, and we barely skirt by te begin with… Besides, this is more important than a failed fishin' town… if yer right, this is about the immortal souls of the entire kingdom. I don't think anyone could refuse a duty like that."
7278>"I'll talk to my wife and my generals about it first, if you don't mind."
7279>"Of course… but don't be surprised if you refuse, and a crowd o' people start followin' ye anyways."
7280>You give him an uncomfortable smile, before your wife comes over and nudges you, "Hey honey, could you come with me for a moment?"
7281>"Go on lad! Ye don't want to keep a lady waiting… trust me." He says.
7282>She grabs your hands and helps you up out of your seat, before dragging you further down the beach where the sounds of crowded conversation in merriment is drowned out by the sea, away from prying eyes.
7283>"So what did you need me for?" You ask.
7284>Magdalene throws off your helmet and kisses you, letting your lips linger until you both need to catch your breath. "That." She says with a smile. "I wanted to spend time with you here, listening to the waves… Who knows when we'll ever be at the sea again…"
7285>"It really is beautiful isn't it." You whisper into her ear.
7286>She pushes you back into the dune and wordlessly sets to work taking your armor off, haphazardly throwing the pieces into the sand before stripping you down from your brigandine.
7287>Once you're bare, you grab her shoulders and roll her underneath you, before grabbing her dress, and tearing it off like flimsy tissue, letting her breasts free from their confines. 
7288>"ANONSON!" She gasped in a mixture of anger and arousal.
7289>You hungrily suckle on her collarbone and work your way up her neck, earning increasingly excited gasps from your lover. "I love you too." You say between kisses, before burying your hand into her soft, yielding breast.
7290>"Oh… mmmm…" She sighs as she wraps her arms around your back.
7291
7292>"A humble servant of God has answered your summons my King!" You speak out to the massive oaken doors, which soon after creak open on their own. You approach the throne, where the Holy King sits, Queen at his side, leaning close to her husband with her hands on his armrest. As you reach a respectable distance, you kneel and bow your head to your liege.
7293>"Did you think you could hide your actions from your King, Commander Dawn?" He says sternly.
7294>"No, of course not my liege!"
7295>"Then why did you involve yourself with those heretics again, when I explicitly ORDERED you not to."
7296>Your break out into a cold sweat, "B-but my Lord-!"
7297>"You think that because you did not interfere directly, that you did not disobey me!?" He says, volume rising in his voice.
7298>You remain silent, unsure of what to say as guilt seizes your faculties.
7299>"ANSWER ME!" He booms.
7300>"I-I did not, my Lord… I apologize for transgression." You blurt.
7301>"You better be Commander, your disobedience has brought a soul into God's embrace in the prime of his life…" He says, voice dying down into a mournful tone, almost shaking.
7302>A few tears force themselves into your eyes, but you manage to compose yourself. "Erdrick… no… I'm sorry… please forgive me…" You whisper.
7303>"I am most furious with you, Commander… But that is my word." He sighs, "The God of Light has found your ambition laudable, which is why your punishment will not be execution."
7304>You prostrate yourself before Him, "My liege! Your mercy is second only to God Himself! This humble servant thanks you for your kindness."
7305>"Your punishment will be to face your grievous sin that has indebted you to God, by suffering an ordeal."
7306>Your heart starts beating harder, the sound of blood rushing through your ears muffles your hearing. "I… I understand…"
7307>"The girl you sent, she has survived, and is wandering the land, honing her strength to destroy this heretic. She has been chosen as God's champion."
7308>Your heart swells at his words, proud that someone under your short tutelage has attained such an honor. "That's fantastic!" You exclaim, "But… why does God need a champion? Is the land not at peace?"
7309>The King shifts in his throne, "I will tell you more about that after I tell you of your ordeal." He takes a breath, "You must find and join the girl, Gaelyn on her travels, and further train her in the way's of combat."
7310>You look up at your King in confusion, who looks back at you with a stoic visage, while the Queen turns her head towards you and smiles gently. "But… sir, how is this an Ordeal? Gaelyn is a wonderful girl, I would be proud to train her!"
7311>"You will not train her merely as her teacher, Commander." The Queen walks over to you with immeasurable grace, and quietly hands you something, which you carefully accept.
7312>You open your palm and see a masterfully crafted gold ring with an intricately cut diamond, along with a golden band carved in a similar style. "S-sir? I-I don't… I don't understand."
7313>"You will reunite with Gaelyn, and propose to her. She is to become your wife, and you are to consummate your marriage with her at anytime she requests it." He says with a serious tone.
7314>Your breathing quickens as fear grips you, "But… but my lord! I… But I… I don't understand!"
7315>"Or I could strip you of your rank, and execute you, as a disgrace to the God of Light."
7316>You feel your heart being crushed in your chest, "I… I understand my King… I humbly accept this ordeal. Please forgive my insubordination."
7317>"You are forgiven, Commander. I know you will not disappoint me." His voice darkens to a more solemn tone. "Now, as to why God has chosen a champion…"
7318>"Yes, my Lord?"
7319>"The End Times are upon us, Sirius."
7320
7321>You and Magdalene lay on the sand, holding each other closely as you watched the sun rise over the sea.
7322>"Last night was amazing…" She whispers. "…Almost worth the sand getting up in everything."
7323>"Yeah… that seemed like it would be better than it actually is, eugh, this is so uncomfortable." You groan, trying to brush the sand off your limbs. "A-anyways, how do you feel about… the entirety of Conchport being drafted into our army?"
7324>She jerks her head towards you, "What!? Honey why would you force them!?"
7325>You twinge at her accusatory tone, "It wasn't my idea! James said he was going to convince them to."
7326>Magdalene huffs, "I don't like it, to be honest… Why can't we just let them live their lives? Aren't we fighting so others don't have to?"
7327>"The town would already be deemed corrupted by demonic influence… they're in danger whether they're here or in our ranks… we might as well teach them how to defend themselves, right?"
7328>She gives you an unsure smile, "I guess so… but what about the women? They're not as physically hardy as monster women…"
7329>"Well… if push came to shove, I could always make the married women into monst-"
7330>"NO!" She shouts, "ABSOLUTELY NOT!!!" Magdalene gets up and glares at you.
7331>"I would ask them! I wouldn't force it on them if they didn't want it!" You explain frantically.
7332>"I SAID NO!" She shouts, "…It was okay when you did it the first time… none of us knew what happened. And the second time wasn't even your fault, she had it coming to her! But I'm not going to let you just knowingly tear their humanity away from them! Even if they think they want to! It's a permanent solution to a temporary problem! Not to mention how painful it seems! Both times it's happened they've begged to die! How do we know it won't damage their mind beyond repair, and we have to put down a dangerously insane monster!? That we created!! We don't even know why this happens! For all we know, doing this could harm you as well!!"
7333>You sit there uncomfortably, looking up at your wife, "I'm sorry, I didn't know you felt this way honey. I promise, I won't do it if I can help it. Barring something like what happened at the bar the other night…"
7334>"I'll make sure that won't happen… I'm sorry I snapped, I just… I don't like it. It just feels… wrong. Something in my gut doesn't agree with it." She says, forcing a smile onto her face, "I still love you though, even if you scare me sometimes."
7335>Her words hurt you, forcing a grimace out of you, "I'm sorry… I wish I didn't do that to people… but I had no idea you felt that way too."
7336>"Love, it's not like that! You just make me scared that you're going to get hurt! But I don't feel safer than when I'm with you." She says warmly. "How about I help you back into your armor?"
7337>You stand up and grab your brigandine, swiftly putting it back on. You groan in discomfort as the gritty sand chaffs against your body from the armor rubbing against you. "Honey… I think we need to clean this out first…"
7338>She holds up a piece of your armor and notices it covered in sand. "Yeah… lets go take it to Perri, see if she can help with it…"
7339>Magdalene get's dressed, visibly uncomfortable from the sand in her clothes and takes the skirt and holds it out like a basket, putting as many pieces of your armor as she can into it.
7340>You grab the remaining, larger pieces, and hold them in your arms. You make sure every piece is accounted for before walking back to the camp. On the way you noticing several men and women lying about the beach, passed out from the drunken partying the other night, some men even lying curled up with your troops. Seeing that made you crack a smile, while your wife looked over and giggled childishly.
7341
7342>As you walk into Perri's workshop, she's so hard at work fletching arrow shafts, she doesn't even seem to notice you and your wife.
7343>"Hey Perri! Could you help us clean the sand out of Anonson's armor?" Magdalene shouts over the sound of her forge.
7344>The blacksmith snaps the shaft she's working on in half, "Did… did you say… sand?"
7345>Your wife drops the pieces to the floor with a cacophonous clatter, and hands one to her.
7346>Perri slowly grasps it and stares the the armor with a look of despair. She breaks the silence with a long, high pitched whine as her face contorts further in displeasure.
7347>"P-Perri, are you okay?" You say.
7348>"Sand… never… comes… out…" She clenches her teeth, "…Take off your clothes."
7349>"What…?" You say.
7350>"TAKE THEM OFF!" She commands.
7351>You reluctantly take your brigandine off and hand the padded garments to her, which she snatches violently.
7352>"Perri, we're sor-" Your wife says before being cut off.
7353>"GET OUT! I NEED TO WORK ON THIS OR IT'LL DRIVE ME INSANE! GET OUT!" She screams, shoving both of you out of the work area.
7354>"But your workshop is already outside…" You mutter, as you're pushed out into camp in nothing but undergarments.
7355>"Goodness, I didn't think it was possible, but she got even weirder." Magdalene says in surprise, before sighing, "Guess I'm going to go take stock of our supplies, make sure we still have enough for the new troops."
7356>"Don't forget to go to Conchport's storerooms, James said he's giving us the fish they preserved."
7357>"Alright, meet you for dinner at the canteen later?" She says before kissing you on the cheek.
7358>"It's a date." You say returning the kiss.
7359>Magdalene turns around and looks back at you, waggling her fingers as she walks off.
7360>You hear a yawn coming from your tent, before Lucy walks out stretching her limbs. "Good morning…" She utters sleepily.
7361>"Good morning Lucy, did you enjoy the party last night?"
7362>She shrugs and shakes her head, "I didn't stick around for too long, never liked parties that much."
7363>You frown worryingly, "Didn't you want to look for a man? Or did you just not find anyone that caught your eye?".
7364>Lucy looks a bit crestfallen, "I did… but someone else got to him before I did… Even if he wasn't taken, I don't think he would ever feel the same way about me anyways."
7365>"Aw." You walk over to her and gently rub her ears, earning a pleasured whine from your pet, "Don't worry girl, you'll find someone at the next town for sure!"
7366>Despite your petting, her smile becomes less genuine, "I don't think I will. I don't think I can feel the same way about anyone else."
7367>You smile reassuringly and put your hands on your hips, "I'm sure this guy isn't that great, you'll find someone way better than him no problem!"
7368>Lucy forces a smile, "I guess. Thank you for your kind words… Anonson. I'm going to go train." She walks off.
7369>It just dawned on you that you didn't have any other sets of clothes… Guess you should go rinse this sand off before waiting for Perri to clean your armor.
7370
7371>It was incredibly frustrating to clean yourself off, but finally you got most of the clingy sand off of you. Perri had gotten the sand out of your padded armor by the time you finished, but you had to yank it away because she kept insisting she saw one more grain every time you tried to put it on. Not to mention how long it took her to help you into the plate…
7372>You checked back into town, but everyone was still mostly asleep, only a few people bothering to wake up to go about their routine. You saw Alli sitting at the edge of the pier by her self, looking out over the ocean. As you walked up to her, you heard a splash from behind her.
7373>"Hey." You say, merely trying to be polite. You honestly wish she hadn't seen you, wanting nothing to do with someone who had caused you so much anger and frustration.
7374>"It's about time you showed up! I've been waiting for you all morning! Honestly…" She realizes what she's saying, and her angry face melts into one of regret. "…I just wanted to apologize for my terrible behavior."
7375>You wave your hands about, "No, no… don't worry about it. It's fine." It's not, but you just want to politely end the conversation as soon as you can.
7376>She shakes her head, and looks agitated, "Don't fucking lie to me, you spineless…" She groans in frustration, "It's not fine! …You're just like him, you know… Which is why I want you to give this to James after I leave." She pulls a folded up note from within her tentacles and hands it to you.
7377>"You're leaving!? After he so quickly forgave you for your years of-"
7378>Alli shoots a tentacle up to your mouth and closes it shut, "Save your breath. I was there." Her face softens again, "…I can't stay with him. I don't deserve him… I know I'm in no position to ask you for any favors since I treated you like garbage, when by all rights you could have just slaughtered me and took over… But I want you to make sure he doesn't follow me… He'll search the whole damn sea for me… that stupid… useless… wonderful man…" She starts to tear up.
7379>You're starting to feel a bit uncomfortable, "Isn't this something you should tell to your husband yourself? This whole situation started because neither of you seemed able to talk to each other about your problems…"
7380>"You don't know that man! He'll follow me and love me like a…" Alli chokes up, "…lost puppy… if I let him… It's better if I just…" She oozes over the edge of the pier, before diving into the waves. After a short time, she pokes her head out of the surface, "Make sure he finds a nice girl in your army. No doubt they'll appreciate him more than I did… Maybe in a next life, we can make it work… but I shouldn't get another chance in this one. At least I could hold him in my arms… tentacles… one last time. Thank you… Anonson."
7381>You try to say something as she dives into the sea, but she never resurfaces after that… 
7382>You just stare out at the ocean for a while, wondering where exactly she'll go. After realizing you've been standing there for a bit too long, you turn and start heading back to camp. "How am I going to explain this to James…" You mutter to yourself.
7383>"Explain what to me, lad?"
7384>"HOLY!" You scream, nearly jumping out of your armor, from the fisherman appearing in front of you so suddenly.
7385>"Ye have no trouble fightin' paIadins, but an' old man is too much for ye?" He laughs before looking around. "…Jus' came te ask ye if ye've seen me wife. She wasn't there when I woke up, an' I wanted te make sure she wasn't gettin' into trouble again… or that trouble wasn't gettin' into her…" James says with a deadpan voice.
7386>You say nothing, and uncomfortably hand him the note.
7387>He snatches it from your hand and roughly opens it. His eyes rapidly scan the page before slowly lowering it to his side, sharply exhaling through his nose. "God damn it, Alli…"
7388
7389>"Damn it… DAMN IT! OUT OF MY WAY!" James yells, shoving you onto the ground and bolting down the pier, running up the gangplank to the fishing boat. You see him scramble back and forth on the deck frantically, "GOD DAMN IT!!!" Is the last thing you can fully understand before a ranting string of profanities streams from his mouth, echoing loudly throughout the town.
7390>You get up off the ground and cautiously walk up to the boat, "James… she's gone…"
7391>"AN' I'M GOIN' TE BRING HER BACK! …At least I WOULD if she didn't SLASH ALL THE RIGGING!! GRRAAAAAGH!!!!" He screams, before desperately trying to tie it all back together. But after a short time of impressive knot tying he realizes the futility of the endeavor, collapsing onto his knees. "Why did ye do this te me Alli…?"
7392>You simply remain silent, unsure of what to say.
7393>"Jus' leave me be, lad… I need te be alone for a while…" He mutters. 
7394>"Are you going to be okay?"
7395>"Aye… just need some time alone with the only girl left in my life…" He says morosely as he stares into the wooden boards.
7396>You stand there for a bit, wondering if you should do something. But you realize there's probably nothing you could say that would help him right now. You walk away from the pier, back through town. The people are all starting to wake up by now, groaning and hungover, stumbling about the streets. As they walk past you, they give you tired greetings and good mornings, which lifts your mood a bit, being able to greet them in kind without fearful reactions. Of course a few sleep addled people got fairly startled when they accidentally bumped into you.
7397>Even more encouraging was seeing a few of your troops walking about with some of the fishermen. Seems some relationships that go beyond mere drunken revelry have already started to form, monsters and human couples walking hand in hand, coy smiles on their faces as they casually converse.
7398>The military camp that dwarfs the small fishing town is bustling with soldiers going about their duties, training, chatting with a few of the soldiers who went to the celebration to fill them in.
7399>Your wife weaves through the troops, holding records in her arms, "Honey, we have a little problem with our supplies. There's some discrepancies with our rations…" She says in a low voice.
7400>"Sure it wasn't just a miscount?" You ask.
7401>Magdalene looks insulted, staring at you indignantly.
7402>"I was just making sure…" You mutter sheepishly.
7403>"I recounted thrice. We seem to be missing about a day's worth of hardtack, and only hardtack…"
7404>Your face twists in confusion, "What? It's not the spirits or anything that actually tastes good?"
7405>"I didn't understand at either, but the numbers don't lie… I recommend we better protect our supplies. It's a small amount now, but we don't want something like this to build up to something serious."
7406>You nod, "I guess I'll have the patrol go by the supply carts from now on. Tell me if it keeps up."
7407>Magdalene returns a nod, "I'll just finish up here, then I'll come find you, okay honey?"
7408>"Alright, have you seen Kenneth?"
7409>She points, "He's over in the war room tent with Gwen, uh… I would give em a few minutes."
7410>"Of course…"
7411
7412>You walk over to the training area, and practice with your morning star for a while, getting used to the weight and feel of it. Looking over, you see Naomi training as well on a dummy a few down. "Hey Naomi, want to spar?"
7413>She jumps at your words, "Uh… not right now sir… I need to… yeah…" Naomi mutters before walking away at a brisk pace.
7414>That's a bit frustrating, she's a good sparring partner. But you guess she's still embarrassed about last time. Didn't think she would still be this flustered over it though, you might have to confront her on this matter soon.
7415>Instead you decide to run back to your tent to grab your books and study some of the tomes on warfare you had bought. You sit on your bedroll, and pore over the pages, taking in every word carefully, and bookmarking important looking sections. Before you realize it, over half an hour has passed, so you take your books and make your way back to the war room tent. As you open the flap and walk inside, you see Gwen and Ken jump in a start as she hurriedly finishes fastening his pants. "H-hey champ! Didn't hear you come in."
7416>"Good morning Kenneth, I wanted to discuss the mayor's decision in the matter with you, if you have a moment…" You say as the smell of sex reaches your nose, making you twist your face slightly.
7417>He leans his hand on the large table in the center and laughs nervously, "What did he say?"
7418>"He said he's going to draft the town to join our campaign whether we agree or not, said there's no reason to defend this town because it's failing. Says they would be safer following us anyways, since the paIadins would most likely want to wipe them out by now."
7419>His mouth droops into a frown, "I would rather them not join… but we can't decline. We're greatly outnumbered to begin with, and we can't afford turning down more soldiers… We can't really pick and choose here, so I'll have Naomi train the new recruits as soon as they're ready." He walks over and puts his hand on your shoulder, "By the way, how are you holding up? About the other night, I mean…"
7420>You were trying to forget, but thinking about it makes you feel that burning in your chest, albeit much more faintly than before, and thankfully it doesn't feel like it's threatening to burst out. "Worried, to be honest. I wish I knew why this was happening, but I would rather it not happen at all."
7421>"Well, it shouldn't be a problem as long as you don't kiss any one else other than your wife, right?" Gwen says cheerily.
7422>"I'm more worried about what happened on the day I was crowned…"
7423>"I don't understand… what happened on-" Gwen is interrupted by Ken, who whispers into her ear. "…Oh… oh goodness… Sweetie you didn't mean to…"
7424>"It doesn't matter if I meant to… but I don't really want to talk about it any more…" You trail off, "So where is our next target?" You say as you lean over the map on the table.
7425>Kenneth walks beside you, "Ah, We might want to consider going north, and taking some of the villages along the way to Watcharbour. If we can take that before word gets out that monsters are invading, we can take them by surprise and more easily capture a major trading route. If we control Watchharbour, we can block off the fastest route to the Chilliron Mines. Their main supply of steel will be gone… but taking that will be it's own challenge-"
7426>"What about here?" You point at a city in a densely wooded area just slightly off the path to Watcharbour, "Towerwood? 
7427>Kenneth remains silent for a moment, "…They supply Duskbreach with most of their wood, and it's all from an incredibly fast forest of old ironoak trees… they're not really vital though… We should just ignore it."
7428>"But what about their population? They should have men don't they?" Gwen adds.
7429>"…They're fairly large… and the woods would allow us to get the drop on them fairly easily but…"
7430>"Then what's the problem with taking it along the way? It's not much of a detour and the wood would allow us to build large siege engines. We would need that for taking Duskbreach Keep eventually, wouldn't we? Not to mention the Keep can't be the only city with a wall…" You muse.
7431>Kenneth snorts, visibly upset. "…Fine, our next target will be Towerwood."
7432>"Is something bothering you cuddlebear?" Gwen purrs, wrapping him in a soft embrace.
7433>"No, I'm fine… everything is fine." He smiles, "Just tired from earlier snugglemuffin." He says teasingly as he nuzzles her nose.
7434>Their saccharine display makes you cringe, "I'll leave you two alone…" you mutter before backing out of the tent.
7435
7436>As you step back out of the tent, you see your troops looking a bit anxious. The monsters are abuzz with cautious conversation, as a flurry of shouting is heard in the distance towards Conchport.
7437>Disconcerted by the noise yourself, you make a dash towards town. Naomi runs up and alongside you, "I'm not letting you put yourself in danger alone, my liege!" She shouts.
7438>Someone is yelling at the docks, followed by a large crowded cheering in unison.
7439>As you approach the docks, you can hear Jame's shouting passionately, "WE'RE NOT GOING TO BE SLAVES OF GUILT TO A FALSE GOD ANY LONGER!" He's standing on the bow of the ship, clad in a tattered kilt and tunic covering a rusted chainmail haubergeon, and a rusted spectacle helm covering his head. Held aloft in his grip is an old battered trident, shaft bound in straps of cloth and leather, cracks visible between the wrappings, and one point bent askew.
7440>You see the entire town, with fishing spears and farming tools raised in unison, cheering out during his pauses.
7441>"THEY'VE DONE NOTHING TO HELP OUR TOWN UNLESS IT MEANT THEIR BOOTS ON OUR THROATS WOULD SLACKEN!"
7442>Even the women have joined in, brandishing makeshift weapons over their heads with a hearty war cry.
7443>James looks over to you and gives you a cocky grin, revealing the gaps in his teeth. "An' here comes yer' new King! He could just stay in his castle, like that "Holy King" in the capital! But no! He makes time for the common man! He FIGHTS for the common man! He and his army of monsters will lead us to a world where we can be free! Free to go about as we please without the Church breathin' down our necks like wardens of our own homes! He's freed our bodies and souls from the Church's insidious grip! Will you lay down your lives to help the Demon King unite human and monsterkind in peace, under a banner that looks their selfish, uncarin' "god" in the eye and defiantly spits in his face!? To follow the God our great great grandfathers worshiped, a God that loved their creations like their own family!? Respected them like equals, despite their seat of power!?"
7444>The humans cheer, before turning to you and looking expectantly.
7445>You take a breath, and look around to see a few women to the side, small sons and daughters clinging to their legs., "Any man or woman who is willing and able to fight by my side is welcome among my ranks. But anyone who has children they must take care of, I will have troops escort them and their family to Ebonthorn Crag, the monster capital, where they will be welcomed with open arms. I don't wish to leave orphans, and I will not have children in harms way. Everyone else follow my Guard Captain, Naomi to the training yard, and she'll start training you immediately.
7446>"You heard him! Go follow that scaly lass to their camp, so she can whip ye inte shape!" James shouts, before walking back onto the deck of his ship, and walking onto the pier.
7447>"The King and his friend have set my expectations high for you humans! Let's see if you can live up to them…" Naomi shouts, as she leads the crowd away into camp.
7448>A few mothers remain, and fidget nervously as they avoid eye contact. James walks up to you, chainmail stiffly crunching about as the rust loosens up from his movements. "I got em all riled up for ye laddy!"
7449>"Thank you… so are you feeling a bit better?"
7450>"…Nay… I won't lie lad, I don't. But this is more important than dwellin' on my loss." He says sadly. "'Sides, ye gave me an excuse to get out my pappy's armor! Look's fairly snappy, eh lad?" He says standing proudly with a hand on his hip.
7451>You look at the terrible state his attire and weapon is in, "Why don't I show you our master blacksmith, she'll help get that into fighting shape."
7452>He cocks an eyebrow, "What's wrong with it?" As if to illustrate your point, his spear's haft immediately snaps in half under the weight of it's head. "…Aye, guess it is a bit old… just means we're that much more made for each other!, right?"
7453>You beckon the remaining women, "Come with me, I'll get a regiment of soldier together to escort you to a safe city, okay?"
7454>They look a bit apprehensive, but Jame's waves them over, "Come on lasses, if he was going to hurt ye he would have done it already!"
7455
7456>The mothers walk up to you with children in hand, and you see the small child you attempted to befriend hiding behind one of the women's legs.
7457>"I'm sorry about this… I know it must be hard to leave your homes." You say. "But I promise, you'll be treated well there… just don't accept any white vials anyone offers you…"
7458>"Well… it's not like we're leaving much behind. It'll be nice not to smell fish every day of my life for once." She says with an uncertain smile.
7459>You return a smile and crouch down to her daughter's level, "Well when you get there, ask for Becky at the palace. I'm sure you'll get along great with my little sister."
7460>"You have a little sister back home? Hear that Irene? You might meet a friend there!" Her mother says with a hint of optimism as she ruffles her hair.
7461>"I'll have a squad of soldiers and a couple of carts put together for everyone tomorrow morning. Will that be enough time to pack your possessions?"
7462>A few of the parents give you an affirmation, walking off after a short time of hanging about uncertainly.
7463>"Now, lets go get your equipment fixed." You say to James, before leading him into camp where Perri's workshop lies, the sound of a hammer striking steel ringing out rhythmically. "Perri!" You shout out over the clanging.
7464>She stops mid swing and turns her head to you. "…Yes?"
7465>"Would you mind repairing this man's armor? Also I need arms for more soldiers as soon as you can manage…" You ask politely.
7466>Perri looks at you blankly, before giving a small smile, "…Okay. I'll add it to your bill."
7467>Her words make you a bit nervous, "So how much is this going to run me exactly?"
7468>She waves her hand dismissively, "Don't worry about it right now… you know I'm… flexible." Her voice becomes low as a glint sparkles in her eye.
7469>"Where'd yer other eye go, lassy!? James blurts out, "How can ye see where yer swingin' that thing!?"
7470>The blacksmith's enthusiasm immediately sinks, "…This will cost you extra…"
7471>The fisherman scratches his head, "Was it somethin' I said?"
7472>"A-anyways, I'll let James here fill you in on the new recruits while you fix his equipment." You say stepping backwards.
7473>"So yer a master blacksmith huh? Pretty impressive for a little girl!" James exclaims amused.
7474>Perri squints her eye at you accusingly and growls under her breath.
7475>"…Uh I gotta go! Have fun!" You shout as you quickly walk away, heading back to the war room tent. When you arrived, it seemed Kenneth had left a while ago, so you grab a piece of paper and a pen before sitting down at the table. You carefully write a letter for your soldiers to give to Herbert on their arrival, explaining the situation with the human women and children seeking asylum in the city. 
7476>Beyond that, your day was spent gathering a group of stout soldiers to escort the refugees the next morning, and instructing them where to meet the army once their objective had been completed.
7477>As the mothers packed their belongings onto the carts, Christi walked among them with a maid in tow who carried a large stack of books in her arms. The vampire handed a copy of her best seller to each of the curious ladies who claimed it would help them through the time away from their husbands. Good to know she's taking this campaign as seriously as everyone else.
7478
7479>As night fell, the new recruits went home for the last time, groaning in pain, to pack up their worldly possessions.
7480>Naomi stays behind, picking up some of the pieces of training weapons that had broken, and taking them to the fire. You decide to help her clean up the training yard, and notice she looks incredibly frustrated. "Everything alright?" You say as you pick up splintered pieces of wood just out of her reach.
7481>She stands up straight in attention, "Yes my liege! Everything is fine!"
7482>You look and see her eyes are a bit dark underneath, "I think I deserve to know if something is wrong, Naomi."
7483>Her stoic expression breaks down into an annoyed grimace, "It's just the new recruits sir."
7484>"What's wrong with them? They seemed pretty capable physically when they brought in their catch."
7485>"The fishermen are competent, and can handle tanking orders fairly well… it's the women, sir." She says flinching slightly. "They had to stop for rest so many times, it held the rest of them back."
7486>You cross your arms and take a deep breath, "Well… the men are more used to physical labor than they are. Doesn't seem like something time and hard work won't fix, right?"
7487>She looks at you with a slight frown, "We should expect an attack at any given moment, time is a luxury we can't rely on sir."
7488>"Well, we can hardly expect them to fight on the front lines right away. Can't we just put them in cavalry on the rear ranks as archers for now?"
7489>"Sir, they couldn't even string a longbow, much less shoot one… we should just send them to Ebonthorn sir, they're going to be a liability."
7490>You rest your hands on her shoulders, "If they want to fight for our cause, give them a chance. It's not going to be every day we find willing soldiers. Don't tell me you're giving up so easily…"
7491>Naomi looks at you blankly, "…Alright sir… I'll give them a chance… in fact I'll train them twice as hard, and make them the best damn soldiers in their ranks!" She exclaims passionately.
7492>"That's the spirit!" You shout, giving her a playful punch in the arm. "So do you need any more help here?"
7493>"No sir, I've got everything under control. Thank you." She says.
7494>You say your goodbyes,before walking back to your tent, where Magdalene was stripping down to go to bed for the evening. "…Hey honey, getting ready for bed?" She says sleepily.
7495>"I guess." You say, "Mind helping me out of-" She's already set to work taking your armor off for you, hanging it on the armor stand next to hers. As she finishes, you thank her before lying down in your bedroll while she finishes up her own business.
7496>Magdalene walks over to your shoulder and begins carefully squeezing herself into your roll. By the time she's inside, you feel squished and the bed is straining at the seams. You crane your head and see your wife smiling widely, "It's cold." she says plainly.
7497>You strain to wrap your arms around her, when the bedroll finally give up and splits down the side. 
7498>"Sorry…"
7499>"Don't worry about it, here." You reach over her and grab her bedroll, before tearing it on the opposite seam. You slide them both together and create a makeshift extra wide bedroll for the two of you. "We can just use the tops as blankets for now, we'll sew them together later."
7500>"Thank you honey~" She sighs, as the two of you snuggle closely together for more warmth from the cold evening, Magdalene eventually falling asleep. You yourself have trouble sleeping though, so many questions rattling in your mind, and anxiety for what awaited you in the future.
7501>Exhaustion didn't care for these worries though, and swiftly put an end to it, dragging you into sleep.
7502>As you open your eyes, you see something grey leaning over you, close to your face. Your vision slowly comes back into focus, to reveal a lifeless skeleton staring directly into your eyes. Your blood runs cold as you fail to say anything or move.
7503>It's jaw hinges open and shut, "Hello, child." It says in a gravelly voice, before wrapping a skeletal hand across your mouth to keep you from screaming.
7504
7505>You walk through the woods, glancing every which way through the towering tree trunks. Ever since you've lost your sword, you've felt incredibly exposed. You still had your knife, but still. The lack of distance the tiny blade had made you a lot more wary of any combat. Thankfully, you haven't run into any monsters. You just wish your mount hadn't run away, you were getting rather tired from walking this distance…
7506>A rustling in the brush makes you stop in your tracks, listening carefully to your surroundings. But the only sound you can hear is the occasional leaf falling to the ground. You continue walking at a slower, quieter pace, which is difficult with your misshapen feet.
7507>You come across a large tree laying across the road. It seems to have happened recently, which makes you anxious for an ambush or trap. But looking at the stump, it doesn't seem like it was cut, merely blown over by a strong wind.
7508>You decide to jump over the log, so you crouch down and spring up with all your might so get over the large tree. Only when you jump, you go far higher than you thought capable, and crash into some low branches, before falling to to forest floor. You groan in pain as you struggle to get up, thankfully nothing seems broken, just what's left of your pride, along with some bruising.
7509>You had no idea you could jump that easily though… curious, you try jumping again, lightly this time. As you fly a few feet into the air, you laugh in amusement at the discovery. You guess it makes sense, seeing as how you're a frog like monster…
7510>The thought soured the mood a bit, but you tried to distract yourself by hopping along the path. It was SO much more easier than walking, it felt more natural that it too. Despite the frequent impacts with the ground, your legs sprang up and down so effectively, each landing was relatively quiet, unless you stepped on branch or dry leaves of course.
7511>Your traveling was much faster and less strenuous this way, and it felt a bit exhilarating to 'fly' through the air like this. For the first time in a while you felt a bit happy.
7512>That is until you enter a clearing in the woods, where a figure in a long flowing black coat, and a wide brimmed hat stood in your way. He's directly in the way of the path, and has his back to you.
7513>"So… you thought… you could just… ignore me… huh?" The man says in between exhausted gasps for breath, His voice is whiny and cracks occasionally, and he speaks an octave lower than his voice can obviously handle. "…When two… swordsman meet… they're supposed to do… battle…" He turns around and faces you. Despite the large trench coat and hat, his frame is incredibly lanky, and his face is pockmarked with acne. Disheveled and greasy black hair hangs over one of his brown eyes, which seems to cause him much frustration as he tries to brush it out of the way constantly. A silver mercenary badge is pinned to the breast of his coat, so he's obviously human, but you have to wonder what exactly he's doing with one…
7514>You open your mouth to speak, but you're interrupted by the sound of ringing steel as he unsheathes a long, narrow, gently curved blade.
7515>The young man goes into an unorthodox stance, and holds his sword horizontally in front of his eyes, "My blade is made by a master swordsmith from beyond the eastern sea. It's steel has been folded countless times, giving it an unnaturally keen edge. It's so sharp it can slice through steel, flesh, and bone in a single stroke."
7516
7517>He obviously intends to fight, which infuriates you to no end, seeing as you only have your hunting knife. You pull it out of it's leather sheathe, and brandish it threateningly.
7518>Your opponent laughs derisively, "Look at that tiny, pathetic blade! This will be easy…"
7519>You get sick of his incessant talking, and silently spring forward with your knife pointed for his heart.
7520>He yelps in a higher pitch, and dives out of the way, "H-hey! No fair!" He say's in a nasally voice.
7521>You careen into the ground, but manage to deftly roll back onto your feet, springing about to face him once more. But as you do, he quickly raises his blade in the air, and brings it down for the clumsy blow.
7522>But the sword get's caught on an overhead branch, and immediately snaps in two.
7523>The man screeches in impotent rage, "That was expensive!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!'
7524>You pick up the broken weapon piece and look at the blade, and notice it wasn't even sharpened… in fact you could also bend it without any effort at all. "I think you got ripped off." You say casually as you toss the bent strip of metal away.
7525>His squealing stops suddenly as his head jerks up to meet your cloaked eyes, "W-wait… you're a g-girl!? Travelling alone!?" His lips curl into a creepy smile, "I-I'm so sorry for my rudeness, m'lady, I hadn't realized." He says, taking off his hat and bowing.
7526>Oh good God, you quickly put your knife back in it's sheath on your belt, before making a beeline for the path behind him.
7527>"A-a fair l-l-lady such as yourself shouldn't wander about in the wilderness alone! I will escort you as a bodyguard! …For fre- er… uh…" He clears his throat and attempts to act casual, "…I-I think I could give you a discount for my services…"
7528>"I don't have any money." You say coldly, wondering how much it would cost to make him leave you alone… but at least it seems your hunger went away when you met him. Guess it would give you a stomach ache if you ate someone that stringy or something.
7529>"M-My name is Aiden… Aiden Nightshade… the 3rd!" He says proudly as he trails along behind you. "Master swordsman! …So where are you headed to anyways?"
7530>"Towerwood." You say bluntly.
7531>"O-oh hey! Cool! I live there! M-maybe when we get there, you could come for dinner at my house… maybe? My mom makes really good-"
7532>"No." You say impatiently.
7533>"O-okay… W-what's your name by the way?"
7534>"…Gaelyn."
7535>"…Gaelyn… such a l-lovely name… So what are you doing all the way out here? I-I don't think I've seen you in Towerwood before…"
7536>Your futile fight with the Demon King plays in your mind once more, every moment burned clearly into your memory. "I need a new weapon."
7537>"H-hey! Me too! Wow! We have so much in common!" He says optimistically.
7538>Every time he opens his mouth, he somehow manages to piss you off even more. Maybe you could ditch him when you get to Towerwood, shouldn't be too hard in a city, right?
7539
7540>Your travels take longer than you expected, with the young man following you. You didn't want to hop and draw unneeded attention, as you're fairly certain that even with your blessed cloak, jumping a few feet in the air with ease would draw far too much attention to yourself. The sun had started to set and you were still several hours away from Towerwood.
7541>"So why do you walk with a limp like that?" Aiden chimes in, hiss irritating voice grating on your nerves.
7542>"Old injury." You lie.
7543>"O-oh… if you want maybe… I could… carry you?" He says with a nervous giggling fit.
7544>You don't even give that a response.
7545>"H-here! Let me-" He attempts to wrap his arms around you.
7546>You turn around and punch him square in the stomach, making him reel back and double over, clutching his gut as he groans in pain. "Ugh! Don't ever touch me again!" You shout, walking away from the injured boy without stopping or looking back. The lingering feeling of his touch made you shiver in disgust.
7547>"S-sorry…" He mutters, running to catch up with you much to your annoyance. "By the way, I was wondering ab-
7548>"Shut up!" You hiss, listening carefully.
7549>"Sorry I-"
7550>You slam your hand across his mouth, "Shut. Up." You whisper, listening to something shuffling through the overgrowth off the path.
7551>A bone chilling howl pierces through the cool night air, before your hear the rustling coming closer at a quick and deliberate pace before going silent. You can just barely hear scratching against wood until it gradually goes silent..
7552>"Monster…" You mutter, shoving the boy away from you, "Get ready to fight for your life."
7553>"B-but my sword!"
7554>You groan in frustration, "Then just get behind me and stay out of my way then!" You snarl, grabbing his ridiculous coat and dragging him back.
7555>Silence makes the seconds drag on, as you slowly walk forward, looking everywhere for the intruder.
7556>Suddenly something bursts out of the trees, and lands between you and the inept swordsman, "S-stay back! I've killed dozens of monsters! Hundreds!" Aiden mumbles, unsheathing his broken stub of a blade and pointing it to the predator, who's grey fuzzy ears twitch, as it's tail whips side to side excitedly.
7557>"A little scrawny, but I'm so hungry, you'll have to do…" The werewolf growls before panting voraciously, seemingly unaware or uncaring of your presence.
7558>You charge towards the beast, careful to move normally. But the monster quickly turns around and slaps your chest with her sharp claws, throwing you backwards onto your ass. A dull pain stings your torso from the impact, and as you look down, you see large scratches in your chest plate. You quickly sigh in relief from surviving a mortal blow like that, and jump back onto you feet.
7559>"G-Gaelyn! Help!" Aiden cries, as the wolf drags him away by his coat as he writhes about.
7560>"Don't worry, love, I'll help you get some meat on your bones, then you'll make a…" You hear her lick her lips between heavy pants, "…More proper meal." She slings the boy up into a wedding carry and starts running off at a slower pace from the burden.
7561>You try to run and catch up, but without hopping, your pace is too slow to catch up! She's slowly getting distance between you… Desperate, and making sure the boy can't see, you shoot out your tongue, and wrap it around the wolfman's ankle. A weight pulls painfully on your oral appendage, and you nearly fall forward, but you readjust your footing and stand strong, making the monster trip and fall on top of Aiden. Retracting your tongue, you jump forward in the air, before slamming the point of your small knife into it's spine, burying it to the hilt.
7562>The monster lets out a pained rasping gasp, as it exhales it's final breath, going limp as blood seeps into the dirt.
7563>"H-help m-m-me…" Aiden moans, between fits of crying and sobs.
7564>You grab his hand and pull him out from under the monster's corpse.
7565>"I… I… was almost… and you…" He says as he collapses and clings to you, head against your cuirass, tears falling onto the bronze plate.
7566>Why did you even bother saving him…
7567
7568>Aiden had been crying quietly the whole time you traveled, until you reached a bridge crossing a river, where the running water drowned out his sobs so it didn't really bother you at that point. You decide to make camp a bit up stream, and set up your tent and a small fire.
7569>"I'm going to go catch some fish. I don't want you wandering off, got it?" you say sternly. "If you see another monster, just scream. Pretty sure you can do that, right?"
7570>He nods tearfully.
7571>"Alright." You say before making your way out of camp slowly, letting your eyes adjust to the darkness. You get a good distance away, making sure he didn't follow you, before crouching over the running water and looking carefully under the surface. Sensing movement, you snap the fish up in your tongue, but spit it out into a sheet of cloth you brought. You repeat the process until you have a fair amount of fish for the evening.
7572>A horse whinnies in the distance, followed by Aiden screaming, "GAELYN! HELP!!"
7573>You grab the sack of fish and run off back to camp, cursing under your breath. As you approach the campfire, Aiden runs behind you and points a shaking finger at a glowing silhouette in the darkness.
7574>"Gaelyn? Is that you?" Say the figure in a familiar well spoken voice. The man gets off his horse and walks into the glow of the fire, before taking off his helmet.
7575>"Sirius!" You exclaim, your heart soaring to see your mentor. You excitedly bound over, dropping the fish into the ground and embracing him tightly. You don't care if the armor makes it cold and uncomfortable, it feels so nice to see him again after all that has happened. "I… I missed you so much…" You mutter, tears forcing themselves out of your eyes in a bittersweet mixture of joy and sorrow.
7576>A strong gloved hand rests on your head, making your heart flutter. "And I'm glad you're safe… when I found out what happened to your brother… I…"
7577>You remain silent, gripping him tighter for comfort.
7578>"I'm so sorry… I shouldn't have… I should never have sent you on that mission…" Sirius pauses, "Oh, who's that? A friend of yours?"
7579>"NO." You say loudly, before backing away, "Just some crybaby who picked a fight with me and nearly got killed by a monster. I'm taking him back home to Towerwood."
7580>Sirius rubs his chin, "Hmm… It seems you've grown much stronger since I left you." he says thoughtfully as he eyes you up and down, his gaze lingering on your chest. "You really should clean your armor though."
7581>"Huh?" You look down and see blood covering your breastplate and right arm, and begin to feel self conscious. You must look like a mess… he must think you look disgusting… His hand brushes your hair, behind your ear, making you tingle warmly, but you panic as the other grabs your hood and is about to pull it back. "NO!" You say, grabbing firmly onto the cloak as you back away.
7582>The Commander looks at you with concern, "What's wrong?"
7583>You laugh nervously, "N-nothing! I just haven't brushed my hair in days… I look like a complete mess!"
7584>"Oh, I know how that is. Why do you think I like keeping my helmet on? Helmet hair is annoying to deal with." He says with a heart melting smile as he brushes his long, blond locks back with his fingers.
7585>"S-s-so… are you hungry? I just caught some fish and was about to cook them. Maybe you could join us for dinner before you continued business… if you have time that is…" You say giggling stupidly as you struggle to take your eyes off of his.
7586>"Actually, I was sent out here to look for you! So yes, I would love to join you." He says cheerily, as he begins tying his horse to a nearby tree.
7587>You cheer internally, and set to work skewering the fish before positioning them over the fire.
7588>All three of you sit about silently, waiting for the food to cook.
7589>Wait a minute, did he say he was sent to look for you? …Do they know you're a monster? No… no of course not. God sent you on this quest. The Church wouldn't just hunt you down like this, would they? You begin to get nervous.
7590>"So… you two know each other…?" Aiden says apprehensively.
7591>"Oh yes, absolutely!" Sirius exclaims, "Gaelyn here is a top class mercenary that I trained myself! The Church expects great things from her." He says beaming.
7592>Your face burns from the compliment, making you hide your cheeks in your hands. "T-the Church said that? Really?"
7593>"Wait, you're from the Church?" the whiny warrior inquires.
7594>Sirius looks at him with a gentle smile, "Yes, I'm the Commander."
7595>Aiden's mouth drops, "Wait, Commander Dawn? THE Commander Dawn!?"
7596
7597>Sirius laughs, "Last I checked, there was only one of me."
7598>"But you're the youngest paIadin in history to rise up the ranks and become the leader of the Holy Church's Army! Oh my gosh! Will you sign my sword!?" Aiden gushes, before unsheathing the flimsy half blade still stuck to the hilt, and handing it to him.
7599>He takes the blade hesitantly, "But… I don't have a pen on me… seems a bit silly for me to sign it anyways, don't you think? I didn't make it after all- …Wait a minute…" Sirius trails off as he stares at the sword with more scrutiny, "Kid, did you know that this sword is made of tin? Did you seriously think this was going to keep you safe out here?"
7600>The boy looks crushed, "W-what!? No! It's solid steel! Crafted by a master smith! I paid over fifteen gold for this!"
7601>"S-sorry. Here, you can have it back." He says sadly as he gives the broken sword to him.
7602>"S-so… why were you looking for me?" You say.
7603>He looks over and smiles at you, "Oh, that can wait until we get into town. You are heading to Towerwood I assume?"
7604>You nod, and begin to hear the fish sizzling, "Oh! Looks like the food is done!"
7605>"So, what was your name, kid?" Sirius says as you hand him his dinner.
7606>"Aiden! Aiden Nightshade the 3rd! Master swordsman and licensed mercenary, hailing from Towerwood!" He says proudly.
7607>The Commander glances in your direction awkwardly, "O-oh! Really! Well, nice to meet you!" He says, extending a hand out to him, and shaking his hand. "Well, I'm going to set up my tent while you two finish eating."
7608>You really have nothing to say to Aiden, especially now that Sirius is here… you really wish that little punk would just get lost, You notice your hunger is returning though, and it's making you irritable. Why did you have to be cursed like this!? Why!? As if Sirius would ever accept you if he knew you were really a-
7609>"H-hey Gaelyn? Are you okay? You look upset…" The 'swordsman' says sympathetically.
7610>"Haven't you caused enough trouble today? Would it be so hard for you to just stop talking!?" You snap angrily.
7611>Sirius walks up, "Everything okay?"
7612>"Yes sir, everything's fine." You say, trying to hide your anger.
7613>"Alright, just checking!" He says before going back to work.
7614>"I'm sorry…" Aiden says dejectedly.
7615>You say nothing, as you slowly eat the last bits of charred meat from the bone.
7616
7617>"Aiden, do you have a tent?" Sirius asks.
7618>The boy shakes his head silently.
7619>"Why don't you take mine for the night? I'll stay outside and keep watch, how does that sound?"
7620>"Oh… thank you sir, you're too kind…"
7621>"Well, it's going to be a bit chilly tonight, and I'm used to more extreme conditions than this, so it'll be no problem!"
7622>You all decide to turn in for the night, Aiden crawls into The Commander's tent, while Sirius adds fuel to the fire. You take the time to clean and polish your knife and armor before heading into your tent. You take off your cloak, and watch miserably as your hands shift into green, webbed, bulbous appendages. As you lay in your tent, you feel even more lonely than you have before in the past couple of weeks. You lie on your side, wide awake, and unable to sleep, and the sound of clinking metal outside isn't helping either.
7623>After what feels like hours, you hear the flap of your tent shift. "Aiden, if you're trying to-"
7624>"It's me, Sirius" You hear outside. "Do you mind if I come in?"
7625>You quickly grab your cloak and wrap it around yourself, before crawling back into your bedroll. "Y-yeah… come in." You say anxiously.
7626>Sirius crawls into the tent in simple white cotton clothes, and smiles nervously, "Hey… it was actually kind of colder than I thought… mind if I sleep next to you?"
7627>You can barely hear your own thoughts over the sound of your heart racing. All you can manage to do is nod your head slowly.
7628>"Thank you so much!" He laughs, "I would've slept in my own tent, but I feel more comfortable with you… I don't really like that kid to be honest, feels like he's hiding something…" He mutters. "…You know… I really missed you Gaelyn… So, what exactly happened in the Wastes?"
7629>"I did too… and it was terrifying, Sirius… There's an entire city of monsters in the Crimson Wastes… and…" You choke up, "I… I actually started to doubt what you told me… I actually started to think that… maybe monsters were just misunderstood… and then I found their capital… Ebonthorn Crag I think it was called… It was massive…"
7630>"An entire city of monsters? No doubt built in the ruins of a conquered human civilization." He whispers.
7631>"N-no, they had their own architecture and culture! Heavily armored insect like guards, bustling streets, busy marketplaces… Their city was carved in between two massive mountains… and then, they took me to their King…"
7632>Sirius remains quiet.
7633>You continue venting your ordeal, between sobs "And… he was terrifying… He acted like he was friendly… until we let our guard down…" You pause for a moment, to catch your breath, and think of how to avoid telling about your curse. 'And then… he attacked us… Erdrick fought him off and let me escape… and it's all my fault he… he…" You break down crying as you remember the terrible pain you had felt that day. Suddenly your crying stops, as to your confusion, you feel Sirius wrap his big, strong arms around your waist from behind, and pull you close against his body.
7634>"It's okay Gaelyn," He whispers into your ear, making your blush as he shushes you gently. "You're safe now, I promise. As long as I live, I'll make sure monsters will never hurt you again."
7635>Despite your hunger flaring up greater than it has before, you feel even more serene. Your breathing slows in time with the rising and falling of his chest against your back, and your eyelids gradually become heavy.
7636>"Sweet dreams, Gaelyn. I'll see you in the morning." Is the last thing you hear before drifting off.
7637
7638>The next morning you woke up and felt the warming weight of Sirius painfully absent. Was it just a dream…? The loneliness you felt was certainly crushing. If it wasn't for your mission driving you forward, you probably would have stayed in bed, and wallowed in sorrow. But there was no time for that.
7639>You put on your armor, strap your targe to your arm, and double and triple checked that your cloak was on before crawling out of the tent. Outside, you saw Sirius and Aiden packing up his tent back into the saddlebags. "Good morning! Ready to go to Towerwood?" Sirius says happily as he pets his horse.
7640>"G-good morning Gaelyn, did you s-sleep well?" Aiden mumbles.
7641>"Good morning Sirius." You say sleepily, as you stretch your stiff muscles. 
7642>After everyone packed camp away, and ate some tasteless rations for breakfast, you resumed your travels. Sirius keeps his horse Muffins on a lead, walking on foot with everyone else. No more than half an hour passes when The Commander breaks the silence, "Gaelyn, why are you limping?"
7643>Before you can speak, Aiden blurts out, "She said it was an injury!"
7644>"Wait, you've been traveling while injured!?" Sirius chides, "You should have rested, you've probably been making it worse…"
7645>"No, it's just a…" Before you can come up with a lie, you're effortlessly swept off your feet into Sirius's arms.
7646>"Once we get to Towerwood, you're resting until that injury heals, understand?" He says sternly.
7647>You stare up at him and smile sheepishly, feeling warm and safe in his arms, resisting the urge to hang your arms across his neck. "O-okay."
7648>He lifts you and onto his steed's saddle, and makes sure you're securely seated, "There, just hold onto the horn, and I'll worry about keeping him steady, okay?"
7649>You blush at the treatment he's giving you, but you feel bad for lying. But it's not like you had a choice though… might as well enjoy it, right? It's such an ease on your legs to not have to walk 'normally', but to be honest, you were kind of missing the short amount of time you spent bounding high through the air.
7650>Travel was fairly uneventful, punctuated by Aiden annoyingly spurting out questions for Sirius, who answered them as modestly as he could.
7651>It took until midday, but you finally entered a large clearing in the forest, with a city surrounded by a palisade wall of thick sturdy trunks. Archer towers stood on either side of the gate, and dotted the walls in regular intervals. At the top stood men in earthen green leather armor, coifs shading their ever diligent eyes as they scan the forest ridge. Along the clearing, lumberjacks worked the perilous job of felling the massive ironoak trees, before cutting them into beams and planks and stacking them in raised storage buildings. Hunters arrive in the clearing with carts stacked to the brim with small game, deer, and the occasional bear carcass for meat and furs.
7652
7653>As you approach the gates, Sirius stops his horse, and walks up to a guard that meets him. They exchange a few words before the guard becomes rigid and frantically salutes him, before shouting out to the other guards who all salute and wave him through, making sure his path is clear.
7654>"Sorry about that… they always do that." He says sheepishly, "So Aiden, is that offer to join you for dinner still open?"
7655>"What." You say flatly, you must have missed the part of their conversation.
7656>The swordsman looks over the moon, "Of course it is! Oh my gosh, this is so cool! Commander Dawn is coming to my house! Wait till my friends hear this!"
7657>No, this can't be happening… oh God just kill me now. "S-sounds fun…" You say as you try to force a smile.
7658>Sirius leads you all to the stables by the local paIadin headquarters, and puts Muffins away, giving her a quick pet and words of encouragement before leaving her there. As Aiden excitedly leads the two of you to where his home is, The Commander stops by the local shops to buy a bouquet of flowers, and a bottle of wine, before making his way there.
7659>You approach a comfy little house, smoke snaking out of the chimney, and clothes hanging out to dry along a line tied between the small patio's posts. 
7660>Two small children, both girls, are rough housing about outside, laughing and screaming, before they see Aiden next to Dawn. "Ooooooooh! Maurice is in troooouuuble!" They both sing in unison.
7661>You stifle your laughter, "Your name is Maurice?"
7662>"S-shut up!" Maurice shouts angrily at the children. "I told you to call me Aiden!"
7663>"Make us, loser!" One in pigtails says, before sticking her tongue out and kicking him in the shin, and then running off with her sister in a giggling fit.
7664>The boy winces in pain, jumping up and down as you and Sirius look at the boy awkwardly.
7665>A stout middle aged woman with wavy black hair streaked with grey comes out of the house, "Maurice? Are you home? I've been so worried about you! Where have you been the past couple of days!?"
7666>"Moooom! I told you to call me Aiden! Aiden Nightshade the 3rd!" He pouts.
7667>"What's wrong with your birth name, sweetie? Maurice Nüdelschaden is a beautiful name!"
7668>Sirius snickers, before trying to play it off nonchalantly, face reddening at his outburst.
7669>"Oh, and who might this be?" She says looking over at The Commander, and then at you, "Did you finally find a girlfriend? Is that why you've been gone? Oh honey, I'm so proud of you! So when can I expect grandchildren?" She says overjoyed as she clasps her hands together.
7670>"Oh, oh no, I'm not his girlfriend, we just met, acquaintances." You say quickly, trying to defuse any misunderstandings.
7671>His mother's face sinks slightly, tired disappointment emanating from the expression. "Oh… well thank you for bringing my boy back home safely… I didn't get your name, sir?"
7672>"Commander Dawn, ma'am." He says with a bow, before handing her the bouquet and the bottle of wine. "Your son invited us to dinner, I hope we're not imposing."
7673>She becomes flustered, nearly dropping the gifts, "T-the Commander!? Oh goodness me, of course! I-I mean of course you're not imposing, come right in! Dinner is almost ready in fact!" She motions you towards the door of the small home.
7674
7675>Sirius lets you into the door first, before he and Aide- …Maurice, follow you inside.
7676>"Katie! Annabelle! Time for dinner!" His mother yells.
7677>Her two daughters dash inside, weaving between Sirius's legs, who laughs playfully at their mirth.
7678>"Go on, take a seat and I'll get dinner ready." She says closing the door.
7679>The house reminds you of your old home, small, but well lived in and cozy. It felt welcoming and nostalgic, and it took a bit of restraint not to lament the past you had lost. You and Sirius walk together to the small dinner table by the hearth, fire burning with a large pot wafting with the smell of cooked game that filled the room. Maurice sits on the other side of you, while his sisters sat on the other side of The Commander.
7680>"Mrs. Nüdelschaden, you have a lovely home." Sirius says as he takes in the atmosphere.
7681>She walks over to the cooking pot and takes off the lid, "Oh you're too kind! It's a bit of a mess, honestly. And call me Nadia!" She says, slightly embarrassed, before grabbing some shallow bowls from the shelf. "I made venison roast with carrots and potatoes! Luckily I made enough for you two as well." She says, serving your food, before serving her children and herself last.
7682>Everything has been slow-cooked for so long, the meat falls apart to the touch, and as you take a bite, it practically melts in your mouth. It was incredible having a meal that wasn't dried, reconstituted, or from a tavern for the first time in a while. "Ma'am, this is amazing!"
7683>"Yes, it really is. Thank you for the wonderful meal, and thank you Maurice for inviting us over." Sirius says in between bites.
7684>"So, how did you two come to meet my son? I hope he didn't give you any trouble…" Nadia says as she shoots a suspicious glance towards Maurice.
7685>You open your mouth, but instead of words, a squeak comes out as you feel Sirius's hand firmly grasp your thigh under the table. His fingers so dangerously close to your crotch, it makes you jump in your seat as your heart pounds in your chest.
7686>"Is everything alright dear?" she asks concerned.
7687>Looking over at Sirius he's smiling nervously, and vaguely shakes his head 'no'. "N-no, everything is alright, ma'am. Just… thought I saw a bug, it was just a knot in the wood." Maurice glances down at you, before burning an unwavering gaze into The Commander.
7688>Much to your dismay, Sirius pulls his grip away from your leg, before quickly finishing the rest of his food. He carefully wipes his mouth with a handkerchief, tucking it back safely into his pack, "That was delicious ma'am, might I ask where your sink is?" He says, standing up with his bowl.
7689>Nadia gets up as well, "Oh no don't worry about that I-"
7690>"No, I insist, it's the least I can do after the delightful meal." He says giving a friendly smile as we walks around the table.
7691>"Goodness, such a gentleman! You could learn a thing or two from him, Maurice. It's right back here, Commander." She says before leading him out of the room.
7692>Maurice glares at the doorway 
7693>"What's your name, lady?" The little girl with a single ponytail asks sweetly.
7694>"I'm Gaelyn, what's yours?"
7695>"My name is Katie, and this is Annabelle!" She chimes.
7696>"We're twins!" They say in unison.
7697>"Never would have guessed." You say playfully.
7698>"So why were you with our brother?" Annabelle says confused.
7699>"Yeah! He's a loser!" Her sister says bluntly.
7700>"I am not! I'm going to be a great mercenary one day, just like dad!" He shouts.
7701>As you finish your supper, you notice that he's not wearing his badge anymore… "I thought you were a mercenary, didn't you have a license?"
7702>Maurice twitches nervously, "I-I don't know what you're t-talking about…"
7703>The twins both giggle derisively, "No! He keeps failing the test because he thinks swinging a fake sword around for a minute before getting tired is 'training'."
7704>He hides his face in his hands, cheeks completely red, "S-shut up! I promised him I would… t-there's no one around here willing to teach me now that he's… how else can I learn…?" Maurice stumbles out of his chair, crying in his sleeve, before running outside.
7705>You look at the open door awkwardly, before realizing your bowl is empty. After that display, you're not really feeling hungry anymore anyways, so you pick up your bowl and head for the door where Sirius and Nadia went.
7706
7707>As you walk into the kitchen, you see Sirius comforting Nadia, who's face is red and stained with tears as she struggles to stifle her crying as best she can.
7708>"What's going on?" You ask.
7709>Sirius takes his hands off of her shoulders and walks to you, "It's time we left, Gaelyn."
7710>"But what's going on?" You whisper into his ear.
7711>He pauses and closes his eyes, "It's… nothing. Let's just go." He walks out into the next room, "Maurice Nüdelschaden, I-" Sirius looks around, before seeing the door swinging open. I'll just come back later, I suppose. Let's go, Gaelyn."
7712>You follow him as he walks briskly out into the streets, sky darkening as the sun starts to dip behind the towering treeline. "Sirius stop! Tell me what's happened!" You shout.
7713>He continues walking towards the town's main gate, eyes locked ahead blankly. "He wasn't a licensed mercenary, that badge was his late father's."
7714>"Then what does that…" The realization hits you, "Sirius, does he really have to-"
7715>"It's the law, divine law passed on by God. Only those deemed strong of body and mind, as well as being trusted by the Church, are allowed to wander the wilderness. This is to ensure that demonic corruption from monsters will be unable to taint them, and in turn the citizens…" His stride slows to a crawl as he heaves a sigh, "I can't change that, Gaelyn. I'm sorry."
7716>His words make your heart twinge. Surely you weren't corrupting others with your mere presence… were you? No… God gave you His blessing to wander the human settlements. Surely this curse was limited by His divine light!
7717>Maybe monsters could be blessed too if they begged for His favor? …No, they're obviously beyond salvation, you of all people should know how untrustworthy they are. You can only assume your lingering humanity is the only thing keeping you from tearing into humans to feed your lingering hunger. And your hunger has only been getting worse since you reunited with Sirius. It was making you scared, how long would you be able to control this…
7718>You bump into his back as he stops, when you realize you're at the gate. "Guard, have you seen a young man with a wide brimmed cap, and long black jacket pass through here? His name is Maurice Nüdelschaden, and he's used a stolen license to leave the city illegally."
7719>The guard looks shocked and hesitates, "He… just ran through here sir… we had no idea…" He bows deeply, "I'm sorry for my failure, Commander!"
7720>"At ease, soldier. You had no way of knowing, it only now just came to my attention." He looks out of the gate blankly. "…Tell the archers to open fire when he returns… try to make it as quick and clean as possible… don't let him know what happened."
7721>The guard salutes, and returns to his post.
7722>The Commander's eyes double take, and stares intensely into the forest, before his face relaxes into a weary frown, "…I'm sorry… I didn't mean to ruin your day." Sirius says
7723>You're a bit speechless… Maurice was annoying, and creepy, and pathetic… but… "…Does he really deserve to die?" you ask.
7724>"God has already decided what he deserves. It's out of my hands… All I can do is make his ascension to God's merciful embrace as painless as possible…"
7725>The two of you linger around the gate, awkward silence dragging out every single second.
7726>Sirius desperately breaks it with a nervously optimistic voice, "W-why don't we go to the cathedral, and pray? That usually brings me peace, and the Towerwood Cathedral is quite the historic landmark of the Duskbreach Kingdom!"
7727>"Alright…" You mumble listlessly, anything to get your mind off of that dark deed…
7728
7729>The two of you walk down the road silently for a while, towards a massive stone building that seemed far out of place among the rustic wooden aesthetic of the rest of the town. It stood stalwart and tall, serving as a reminder of the Church's protection of their followers. The narrow and detailed architecture only served to enhance it's height, and the entrance way was crowned with a massive, circular, stained glass window, a colorfully ornate mural of an eight-pointed star in the center, shining with an intricately filigreed representation of beams of light emanating from it.
7730>You gaze at awe at the impressive sight looming over you."It's… amazing…"
7731>"Isn't it? I remember when I first came here…" He says as he gazes up at the stained glass mural. "Still takes my breath away."
7732>The two of you walk inside, the light from the low angled sun streaming through the windows, giving the massive room an otherworldly appearance. Sirius's clinking sabatons echos out with his every step, punctuating a low, steady, chant in another language that filled the room, and seemed to make your head swim with it's every complex syllable. At the head of the room, stood an altar of white marble, draped in blue cloth, a hunched old man in flowing white and blue robes kneeling before it as he prayed in an archaic language. His hair was grey, and somewhat disheveled despite obvious attempts at grooming.
7733>The priest suddenly goes quiet, and turns to face you. Despite his smile, his wrinkles seem to come from a lifetime of scowling, giving the decrepit old man a rather intimidating appearance, despite his friendly reception. "Hello, Lady Gaelyn, and Commander Dawn. I've been expecting you two."
7734>"Y-you have? How did you…?" You stammer.
7735>"Ah, God shows his followers many things. This morning, in my prayers, I was shown a devout warrior of His Will, and a blessed young heroine coming here." He says, warmly.
7736>"How have you been, Benedict?" Sirius says familiarly, walking up to him with outstretched arms.
7737>He approaches The Commander and embraces him weakly, bones shaking as he took each step, "Getting old, perhaps too old for the coming trials God's people must face soon." As he pulls away, his frown curls back into a gentle grin, "Of course, seeing two weapons of divine might before me fills me with hope for the future. As well as such a pure and beautiful uni-"
7738>"H-HEY! So, anyways, we came to pray for a lost soul… he'll be joining the others in the Pit soon…"
7739>"Yes, it is indeed a sad day when a child of God loses their way. We ALL have our sins to bear, and sometimes, they become too heavy for some to carry… Let us beg the God of Light to judge him lightly, so He may show him more mercy than he deserves." Benedict reaches over and grabs you and Sirius's hands, motioning you to close your eyes and bow. He speaks methodically in the same language as before, so you can only infer the meaning. After what felt like several minutes of his dialogue to God, he closed the prayer, and let go.
7740>As you look at him, you see his brows knitting, deep in thought, "Is everything okay?" you ask.
7741>"…Hmmm? Yes… just… thought I heard something disturbing…"
7742>The doors slam open loudly, and heavy footsteps trod down the aisle. Benedict cringes slightly, before muttering inaudibly under his breath.
7743>Hearty laughter booms throughout the chapel, "THANK YOU, GOD OF LIGHT! FOR ANOTHER WONDERFUL HUNT! I'LL BE SURE TO DRINK ANOTHER MUG OF MEAD THIS EVENING IN YOUR GLORIOUS NAME!" A deep, masculine voice rings out, filled with an impassioned spirit. As you turn to look at the source of the loud noise, you see a giant of a man, standing proudly, blood dripping head of a buck with massive antlers, and his other arm carrying a large headless deer carcass slung over his shoulder. His large belly did little to belie the massive amount of muscle that rippled underneath his frighteningly hairy skin. His cheeks glowed with a big toothy smile that seems as natural on him as wings on a bird, and his face was obscured with a large bushy beard that hung down his chest. His body was clad in leather clothing spattered with blood, a large bear pelt draped over his shoulders, with a wrought iron crown upon his head of messy dark hair that was decorated with two small antlers affixed to it.
7744>"Oh HO! Long time no see Sirius! Still hunting the most dangerous game? I've heard whisperings of monsters becoming more aggressive! Unfortunately, I haven't seen on myself, would love to see what one's head would look like over my fireplace!" He shouts with a huge amicable smile as we approaches the altar, before throwing the bloodied animal corpse onto it's surface, staining the fine silken cloth.
7745>The priest grits his teeth impatiently.
7746
7747>"This one's for you, Big Guy!" The man says giving a thumbs up to the ceiling.
7748>Benedict looks like a vein in his skull is about to burst. "Jäeger, for the last time, the altar isn't for animal sacrifices! WE HAVE A PIT FOR THAT IN THE COURTYARD!!!" He screams, the echo making his outburst linger in the spacious room.
7749>The hunter's smile wavers slightly, "Sorry about that, Benny!" He leans back over and hefts the deer back over his shoulder, the movement prompting several spurts of blood to gush out all over the altar and carpet on the floor.
7750>"GET IT OUT OF HERE! NOW!!!" He yells, red in the face.
7751>"Right away, Benny!" Jäeger says with a friendly grin. "Why don't you two come along? It's a lovely evening for a bonfire!"
7752>"It's BENEDICT!" The priest shouts.
7753>"Uh, that sounds nice, I guess?" Sirius says unsure, before following the behemoth man down the hall.
7754>"I didn't catch your name little missy!" He says as you tag along.
7755>"It's Gaelyn, sir."
7756>"GAELYN!" Jäeger booms, "I LOVE that name! One of my best hounds was named Gaelyn!" He turns his head and seems to sniff the air, "…Someone been eating frog legs? I haven't had those since I was a boy! Hey, maybe we'll find some in the gardens, and we can roast 'em over the pyre!" He says excitedly.
7757>Your neck hairs start to stand on end, do they know?
7758>"My best friend Benny already introduced me, but my name is Jäeger! I'm the mayor, and HUNTMASTER of the great city of Towerwood!" He proclaims with dramatic bravado, punctuating with a jolly laugh.
7759>"…Yes… and I am the Bishop Benedict Hillevi, and Jäeger's advisor." The old man says as he struggles to catch up. "I ensure that he runs things in accordance to God's Will."
7760>"Ahh, don't play coy Benny! He's been my best friend for years!" The mayor says as he head locks the priest in his arm, deer head staining his vestments with blood.
7761>Everyone steps out into the courtyard, where a dizzying maze of low brick walls of a different architectural style than the cathedral, with a rainbows of beautiful flowers and shrubbery. In the center of the yard was a beautifully carved marble fountain that gave the area a tranquil ambience. At the far end, a wide, cobblestone walled pit lie before a tall red brick wall that was separated from any other structure, overgrown in vines, with violet flowers growing at it's foot.
7762>Jäeger excitedly ran over, seemingly unaffected by the burden, and tosses the carcass next to it, before taking wood from the nearby rack and filling the pit. He throws the deer on top of the wood pile, before taking a tinderbox and striking a flint and steel together until the tinder ignited. With some cautious flicking, he threw the burning wad of tinder into the kindling, and blew into the embers until a small flame grew, slowly overtaking the wood in a raging fire. Once he was sure the pyre would burn steadily, Jäeger knelt before the pit, and uttered a silent prayer. When he finished, he slowly stood back up, and took a deep breath. "Hey, that smells pretty good. Do you think God would mind if I took a haunch with me?"
7763>Sirius slaps his head as Benedict growls angrily, "OF COURSE HE WOU- ARGH! Do you STILL not know what a sacrifice is!?"
7764
7765>"Just asking… I am getting pretty hungry though… HEY! Let's go to the bar and catch up, Sirius!" He looks over at you, "And maybe I can get to know your girlfriend here better?"
7766>"W-what!?" You blurt, flustered.
7767>Jäeger bursts out laughing. "I'll take that as a yes! First couple of rounds are on me!"
7768>Sirius grabs your shoulder, "Hey, you should tell her the story about how you got your bearskin cloak!"
7769>He laughs, "Only if Gaelyn here tells me how she got that limp! Sure there's a good story behind that, am I right?" The hunter gently nudges your shoulder, which actually hurts quite a bit.
7770>You look over at The Commander, who nods, "I've known him for a long time Gaelyn, he's like a brother to me. You can tell him anything."
7771>"You silver tongued devil, it's no wonder why you've always had all the girls after you!" He exclaims teasingly, before coming between the two of you and wrapping his arms around you both. "Let's go! I'm so hungry I could eat a bear again."
7772>"Jäeger… aren't you forgetting something?" Benedict chides, holding up the buck's head.
7773>The large man lets go and runs up to the priest, "Aw, of course I didn't forget about you! Come 'ere!" He squeezes the rickety old man and lifts him up in a powerful hug, nearly snapping Benedict's spine in two.
7774>"I… meant… your… trophy… Let… GO…" He squeaks out.
7775>Jäeger obliges and grabs the head, "I'll see you later Benny! Hey, you want to join us at the bar? I'm buying?" He says, playfully punching the bishop's shoulder.
7776>Benedict looks at his wits end, "You ask me every day, and every day is still the same answer: I. Don't. DRINK. NOW GET THAT BLEEDING HEAD OUT OF THIS HOLY CHURCH OF GOD!"
7777>The mayor wraps his arms around the two of you again and walks you towards the door, "Maybe next time then. Benny?"
7778>"BENEDICT! AAAUGH!!"
7779>"I love that guy, such a softie!" Jäeger says fondly, "But anyways, you're going to love this place, Gaelyn! The food is great because it's caught by our best hunters, and the drinks are strong enough to knock a mountain lion on its ass!"
7780>"That sounds nice but we just ate…"
7781>He looks at you with a cocked eyebrow, "You still seem hungry to me… Besides! Adventurers like us need all the food and booze we can get!" He laughs as he slaps his large belly. "Or else you'll end up like scrawny old Sirius here!"
7782>"Hey! I still almost beat you at arm wrestling last time!" Sirius retorts with a wry grin.
7783>"I still think you were cheatin'! We'll settle this once and for all… once we've had a few, of course!"
7784
7785>As Jäeger walks you both through the cathedral, a beautiful young woman, clad in plain, modest, veiled robes, passes by. "Good evening." She says in a lovely serene voice, before walking past you.
7786>"…I'll be right back…" The mayor says before breaking away, and hoofing it around to get in front of the girl. He blocks her path and starts chatting her up with a big smile.
7787>She listens intently to him until he finishes, before shaking her head and walking around him. 
7788>He hangs his head, smile still on his lips, before walking back towards you. "Aha… she's not much for beer either… now I'm just going to feel like a third wheel!"
7789>"Jäeger, please, you're not going to be a third wheel… Sirius and me are just… mentor and student." You say with a sad smile.
7790>He gives you an odd look, "I see… well, lets get going then!" The three of you walk outside to the lantern lit street, taking in the sights along the way. He pulls you down an alley, then turns through an even narrower passage, before your escort points at a dingy looking hole-in-the-wall building, hidden away between the backs of other shops and establishments. "Here we are!" He says, barely restraining his excitement as he opens the door for you.
7791>Sirius steps aside to allow you through first. The bar is surprisingly roomier inside despite it's cramped exterior, but it smells even worse than you would have expected. The smell hits you like a wall, and reeks of animal urine, fecal matter, and rot. If you smell in just the right way, you can make out the scent of delicious food, but it's tainted by the other smells. The cobblestone walls are covered in straw, and the walls were covered in the skulls, heads, and pelts of the ferocious beasts that wandered the woods. The patrons all look incredibly dangerous, all men covered in leather and hides decorated with animal bones. Scars, missing limbs, and eyes were common features among the other hunters as they all enjoyed their meals and beer. Mostly beer.
7792>"HAIL, HUNTERS! HOW GOES THE HUNT!?" Jäeger booms.
7793>The initially dreary looking hunters crack wide, gap filled smiles, and raise their mugs before letting out a deafeningly cheerful yell in unison. "How're you doin' you sonuva bitch!?" An old man with yellowed teeth and a missing eye growls in a friendly tone as he approaches. He looks at you with his one good eye, and for a split second you see his tongue slide between his teeth. "…And who's this cutie you got with you?" He says in a low, lecherous voice.
7794>Sirius steps besides you, and puts a hand on your shoulder, "She's with me." He says sternly, as he glares at the man.
7795>The hunter goes rigid, "Understood sir! I'll talk to you later, Jäeger, I just remembered I have some traps I have to check, bye!" He avoids looking at The Commander as he walks around him to the exit, giving him a wide berth.
7796>"Huh, hey you forgot your beer!" The mayor calls out to the man, but he's already long gone, "More for me then!" He cheers before upending the contents into his gullet. "Michelle! Round of drinks for me and my best friends! Keep em coming!"
7797>A middle-aged, rather plump, rosy-cheeked barmaid comes out from behind the counter, carrying four impressively large mugs of beer, foam dripping down the sides. "Here you go darling, and will that be the usual, Jäeger?"
7798>"For me and my friends, please!" He says before downing the full mug, and hands it to woman before she has a chance to leave. "So tell me about your travels Gaelyn!"
7799>You nervously take a swig of the booze, before the intense burning in your throat makes you realize all too late just how strong it was. You cough in a desperate attempt to relieve the pain.
7800>"You okay?" Sirius says before gently grabbing your hand under the table.
7801>You see him smiling sweetly, looking at you with those gentle blue eyes and your entire body warms up. Your throat cools down, but your voice fails again. "Y-y-yes…"
7802>Jäeger's smile widens slightly, "Why don't I go first, let you cool down first." He says with a knowing chuckle, just as the barmaid hands him another mug and takes his empty one, "Hey Michelle, are you frying frog legs tonight?'
7803>"Sorry honey, haven't served those in a while. You know it's not the right season." She says as she walks back to the kitchen.
7804>He slumps his head onto his hand, "This is driving me crazy, I keep smelling frog… anyways, let me tell you the time when I was chasing after this really crafty cat!"
7805>"I-I thought you were… going to talk your cloak?" You stammer, trying to keep yourself from staring at Sirius's lips too much..
7806>"I'm getting to that! So anyways, this cat somehow got out of the pitfall I spent all morning digging. He thought he could chase me out of his territory, but he didn't expect me to end up being the one chasing him! The look on his face when I started charging after him…"
7807
7808>"…So I thought I cornered that rascal in a cave, but as it turns out, he had run right into a bear's den! That bear, let me tell you, he was not happy about that cat being in his home, so as the cat got torn to shreds, I turned around and ran as fast as my legs would carry me! Now I've never been the sharpest axe in the stump, so I don't know what I was thinking when I started scrambling up a tree. At the time I didn't know bears could climb, thought they were too big." He laughs heartily and slaps his gut, "Guess I should have known better! So I'm climbing up the tree, and the bear starts clawing up at the trunk, trying to get a good grip. Now all that weight starts shaking the tree around, and the branch I grabbed on to snaps off! I thought I was done for… But something broke my fall." He says with a sly grin, as he flops the cloaks arm about, "Course it broke the bears spine in the process! Not the most skillful way to get a kill, but the meat was so good, I couldn't complain!"
7809>"Here you are, three of the usual." Michelle says, serving plates piled obscenely high with huge slabs of meat, and crispy potatoes.
7810>Before you've even registered the massive amount of food before you, Jáeger is already tearing into it, "Great as always, Shelly!" He says between bites. "Srr, trr mr abrt hrr yr grt drt rmp!"
7811>"I'm sorry?" You say, trying to hide your disgust from seeing the half chewed food in his gaping maw.
7812>"Your limp, Gaelyn." Sirius says with a nervous smile.
7813>Your head is still swimming a bit from the beer, but thinking about all of that so soon… "My… my brother was killed…"
7814>Jäeger's smile sinks immediately, "Oh… I'm sorry to hear about that… If you don't want to talk about it right now, I understand."
7815>You close your eyes, and take a deep breath. That night flashes vividly in your mind again. "I… I…" You steel yourself and take a deep breath, "No I'll tell you…" You tell Jäeger everything in a low voice, so other patrons wouldn't hear. He leaned in close over the table, sipping from his mug periodically despite the awkward position. As your story reached the monster city, his smile begin to return, and upon mention of the Demon King, his grin was gleaming with intense excitement. You grab on to your cloak and hold it tightly as you skipped around your curse, simply saying he tried to attack you when your guard was down, and that a glancing blow injured your leg.
7816>As you told about how you chased after the Demon King when he was taking over Conchport, Sirius slams the table, "What!?" He hisses, trying not to draw any attention.
7817>"I-I'm sorry, I should have told you about Conchport…"
7818>"I'm not worried about that, The Church already knows about Conchport. I'm upset because you went after him so soon after being injured! You could have been killed!!" He chides, with a look of fear and concern.
7819>"Now Sirius, I know you're upset, but she just wanted to avenge her brother. We can't fault her for that." Jäeger says sympathetically, "Besides! That takes balls little missy! Tell me more about this Demon King though… Sounds like an exciting quarry!!"
7820>"From what I saw… he seems to be a human man, not much older than me. His real name is Anonson Morningglory, a heretic wanted for fraternizing with a demon, and he was with Kenneth Stonewall-"
7821>"Did you say Stonewell?" Jäeger says somewhat tensely, "Kenneth… Stonewell?"
7822>"No, Stonewall… it was Stonewall wasn't it?" You say, unsure. It's been a while since you had those dossier on the two of them, and you cant remember for sure.
7823>Sirius looks like he's about to say something, but the two of them look at each other before he remains silent.
7824>"It… doesn't matter." The mayor says distractedly, "…You two going to finish your food?" He says, pointing at both of your plates, still half piled with food.
7825>Feeling rather engorged, both of you slide your meals towards the large bear of a man who quickly finishes it off for you.
7826>"Well, I think that's enough for tonight. I gotta get some work done, or ol' Benny is going to be upset with me. I know he seems like a nice guy, but he takes his work really seriously!" Jäeger sighs as he reclines in his chair and pats his gut. "Thanks for the story, Gaelyn! I'de say its one I'm excited to tell the boys, but the way Sirius is looking at me, I guess it's best if I start getting the men ready for an invasion instead! Probably keep the details hush hush, and make sure the old axe is nice and sharp, am I right?
7827>Sirius nods solemnly
7828>"Speaking of sharp… The whole reason I came here is because I need a new blade. The Demon King took mine away…" You say.
7829>Jäeger gives you a mischievous look and chuckles darkly. "Why didn't you say so, little missy? I have just what you need." He gets up and grabs your hand, helping you out of your chair, "Sirius, why don't we stop by my house, I think I might have something Lady Gaelyn here could use."
7830
7831>You find yourself in front of an impressively large log cabin. Pelts, bones, and traps lie scattered about, and racks upon racks of tanning leather are accompanied by an awful acrid smell. "Welcome to my home!" Jäeger booms. As he opens the door, it bursts open, several hulking hounds flooding out. They all bark excitedly while they try to get to their master in order to shower him in sniffs and kisses. The hunter laughs giddily as he tries to get them to calm down, 
7832>A few seem to get your scent and start turning towards you growling, ears back and hackles up.
7833>"Whoa! Hey girls, back down. She's not going to hurt you!" Jäeger says, pulling them away by their collars.
7834>They begin to snarl and bark angrily at you, making you reflexively back away as Sirius puts himself in their way.
7835>"HEY! HEEL!" Their master shouts abruptly, making them back away from you. "What is wrong with you!? Go lay down!!! NOW!!!" He stares them down as they slink away, "I'm so sorry about that, they're usually very sweet! Guess I've been spoiling them too much lately… Come inside, please."
7836>As you walk inside, you see it looks just like the bar you had just left, only dark and cluttered with hunting tools, and… is that a half butchered deer carcass? So that's part of what that smell was.
7837>"Jäeger, I keep telling you, at your age, you need to find a wife… I don't see how you live in this mess." Sirius says, stepping over a pile of hides, only for bones to snap under his sabaton.
7838>He simply shrugs as he stumbles to and fro, lighting the lanterns and slowly illuminating the home, only to reveal even further just how messy it is. "It's not a mess! It's just a lived in home! Now…" He walks over to a rack over on the wall filled with weapons befitting a man of his impressive stature. Taking an axe down, he hands it to you, "Here, give this one a swing, see how she feels!"
7839>As soon as he lets go, the massive axe drops you to the ground, threatening to crush your fingers if you hadn't dropped it at the last moment, "…U-uh, got anything… smaller?" You say nervously as you get back up on to your feet.
7840>He gives you a caring smile and goes to an impressively carved hardwood plaque on the wall, taking the axe that hung from it. "Here, this is my very first axe from when I was a boy… I want you to have it."
7841>What kind of boy was he!? It's still so large and heavy you struggle just to hold it in two hands, and you're not sure you can even swing it…
7842>"Well, go on then! Try it out!" He points to a large log in the corner covered in several axes, which he quickly pries off before throwing them off to the side with an obnoxious clatter.
7843>Walking over to the corner bowlegged, you put all of your might into a single swing, and manage to embed the the axe deep into the ancient log. You're not sure if its from your swing, or merely weight and gravity, but you managed. You tried to pry it out, but even using all of your body weight, it would barely budge.
7844
7845>"…I don't think these axes are meant for combat… The heads are a bit too thick for cutting flesh effectively." Sirius says clinically.
7846>Jäeger scratches his beard, "Oh yeah, you're right… sorry… Here, try this! It's my old training bow." He says as he hands you what is effectively a longbow that's a foot too long for you, his face looking a bit desperate.
7847>Out of politeness, you attempt to string the bow, but the weight and length is far beyond your capabilities, or height.
7848>He takes the bow back and hangs it back on the wall. "Ahh, I'm sorry Gaelyn, guess I didn't have anything for you after all…"
7849>"It's okay Jäeger, I can just get something from the Church's armory for her." Sirius says
7850>You take one of his large hands in both of yours and shake it, "Thank you anyways, it was a very nice gesture."
7851>"Aw, anything for a friend! So you two staying here in Towerwood for a bit?"
7852>"Yes actually, there's no way I'm allowing Gaelyn to travel with that injury…" Sirius says, squinting his eyes at you accusingly.
7853>Jäeger lets out a jolly laugh, "GREAT! That means we can go to the bar again sometimes! Maybe introduce you to the guys… It's going to be such a good time!" He says before putting you both in a vice like hug, his body reeking of sweat and blood as if he hadn't washed in days.
7854>As he lets go, you and Sirius both stumble backwards, inhaling sharply to regain your breath.
7855>"Well, it's getting late. I think we should be going." Sirius says as he brushes off his cuirass, "It was nice seeing you again Jäeger."
7856>"If you need anything else, just let me know! So are we still going to the bar again sometime? I'm not sure when I'll be free, but as soon as I am, I'll let you know!" He says as he slides some debris off a small but impressively built desk, sitting down on a well crafted chair that creaks under his immense weight.
7857>Sirius chuckles, "Of course, friend! Anyways, come along Gaelyn, it's getting late and you need to get to bed. It's not good for you to be on your feet like this until you're healed. We'll see you later, Jäeger!"
7858>"Have a good evening you two!" He starts shuffling around the papers piled on his desk "…How long has this letter been here… I'm further behind than I thought… Oh boy, Benny is going to be upset."
7859>As the two of you walk out the door, you start to feel guilt building in the back of your head. You can't just lie around for an injury you don't have to heal. "Sirius… do you think I could talk to you somewhere private?" You whisper.
7860>"Ooooooh! I knew you two were lovebirds!" Jäeger shouts from inside, before Sirius quickly slams the door shut. How the hell did he even hear that? "You two better stay in separate rooms!" You hear, followed by muffled laughter.
7861>"Of course, Gaelyn. I know just the place, too." He says before grabbing your hand and walking with you down the street.
7862>Feeling his hand gripping yours makes your heart flutter, and without realizing it, you've pressed your body against his side as you hold his arm in your embrace, rubbing your cheek against his cold, polished steel rerebrace.
7863>"A-are you feeling okay? Do you need me to carry you to the infirmary?"
7864>It dawns on you what you're doing and you panic a bit… but this is too nice to just give up. "No… I'm fine… do you want me to stop?"
7865>Sirius stares ahead blankly for a moment, before turning to you and grinning, "No, of course not. This is rather nice, actually…" He gently squeezes your hand, "Let's stay like this for a while."
7866>You sigh blissfully, this must be a dream.
7867
7868>The entire walk felt like you were floating, you never wanted it to end… Except… You had to tell him the truth, one way or the other. But you tried to enjoy the moment regardless as he walked with you. When you bring your focus back into the real world, you see he's taken you to the cathedral, which blocks out the starry sky with it's immensity. "What are we doing here?"
7869>"I'll show you, just follow me." He whispers, before quietly opening the door and walking you in.
7870>The two of you made your way down a hall, and into a rather dusty looking door that opened to a spiraling stairwell which seemed to go on forever.
7871>"Oh, I'm sorry, here let me-" He attempts to pick you up, but you hold a hand out in front of his face, "No, I can handle it… that's part of why I wanted to talk to you."
7872>He looks at you and gives a gentle smile, "Alright, I trust you."
7873>It took what felt like forever, but you finally made it to the top of the stairwell. Even without your awkward gait, you're certain that would have winded you all the same, even Sirius is breathing a bit heavily, although he's hiding it better. He opens the door, and you're met with a cool gentle breeze, as the night sky opens up widely without obstruction.
7874>"No one ever comes up here, so we have it all to ourselves for as long as we need." He says cheerily.
7875>His words excite you more than they should have… but you came here for a reason. Taking a moment to catch your breath, you walk in front of Sirius, and look him in the eyes. "Sirius… my leg isn't injured."
7876>He grimaces slightly, looking somewhat hurt, and looks down at your legs, "Then why do you have a limp? There's no way you're faking it, you had a lot of trouble going up those stairs."
7877>"I'm not faking the limp, but I'm not… Augh! I can't explain it… I can't tell you why… just…" You want to tell him, but you have no idea how he would take it! It's tearing you up to keep this a secret from him… shouldn't you be able to trust him? But you've seen how mercilessly he kills monsters… would he…?
7878>The Commander looks at you sadly, but after a deep breath he grins, "I understand, Gaelyn. I know how girls have to have their secrets sometimes, right?" He says with a light laugh, "When you're ready to tell me, I'll be there for you, but in the mean time, don't worry about it okay?"
7879>For some reason this hurts even worse than you thought, "Sirius…"
7880>"Actually, I need to tell you something too." He says , rubbing his arm shyly.
7881>"Hm?" Is all you manage to say as he closes the gap between you, grabbing both of your hands and staring deeply into your eyes.
7882>"The reason I came to find you… it's…" For the first time, you see his normally confident air seem to falter as he stumbles over his words, "I… Uh… Oh gosh, this is hard than I thought!" He tries to laugh it off. "Gaelyn, I know I'm not very good at showing it… but in our short time together when I was training you… I… I never thought I would find a woman like you, who could be so strong, and still be so… passionate, and understanding, and caring, and beautiful."
7883>Your face heats up at his compliments, "O-oh! …T-thank you… that's very-"
7884>"And I just wanted to say, even though we've only known each other for a few weeks, I've never felt so sure of anything in my life! Gaelyn…" His face is quivering with nerves as a sheen of sweat forms on his flawless skin.
7885>Tears begin forming in your eyes as you take in every word he says, "Y-yes Sirius?"
7886>"Gaelyn I…" His eyes shift about, trying to keep them on yours. "Gaelyn…" He tightly shuts his eyes as his entire head seems to clench for a moment, "Gaelyn I love you!" He blurts out.
7887>Your heart skips a beat, "I… I…"
7888>Sirius grabs the back of your head, and gently pulls you close for a kiss. As your lips press against his, they fill with a wonderful tingling sensation that floods up to your head, and makes you feel lightheaded in the most delightful way as your thoughts melt away, and the only thing that matters is you, and Sirius. But then, seemingly out of reflex, your tongue shoots into his mouth, and writhes around his own tongue. Your eyes nearly roll in to the back of your head as the alien sensations overwhelm you, but you manage to pull it together and pull it out of his mouth in fear. You look at him mortified, as he looks at you with a look of mild shock and amusement.
7889>"Wow… that was… wow… I guess you feel the same way then…?" He says, looking relieved.
7890>"Yes…" The anxiety dissolves away, as you collapse into his arms, which hold on to you tightly, "…I love you too…"
7891
7892>As you cling to your love, everything feels right in the world, and all of the tragedy you've suffered feels more distant… "…No…" You whisper. That accursed hunger starts to claw itself to the forefront of your mind.
7893>"…Gaelyn? Are you okay?"
7894>It begins to flare up worse than ever before, a burning that permeates your entire body as your heart beats furiously. You tighten your grip onto Sirius as you begin to shake, desperately fighting against it.
7895>"Gaelyn what's wrong!? Why are you crying!?"
7896>"I…" Your mind races for an explanation, "…I'm just so happy…" You laugh, and try force a smile, but you end up looking at him pleadingly.
7897>"Gaelyn, I know that isn't it. You don't need to lie to me, I…" He trails off. "Does this have to do with…"
7898>You shake your head in confirmation before leaning your head against his breastplate, trembling harshly.. "…I'm sorry, please understand."
7899>"…I would if you told me." He says in a hurt tone.
7900>Damn it! This curse has ruined what should have been the happiest moment in your life. "I… just can't…"
7901>He sighs heavily, "…I won't push it any more until you're ready. It's my fault all of that happened any ways, I can never undo the terror you must have faced…."
7902>"You could… try…" You say with an uncomfortable grin, as you reflexively shudder, trying to muster up your willpower and push back the hunger pains. You inaudibly utter a small prayer for relief, repeating it over and over, and thankfully it seems to help as your urges fade away.
7903>"Are you okay now?" He says, cupping your cheek and raising it to look at him.
7904>Your body feels more steady, and has cooled off considerably, except in your cheeks. "Yeah, I think so…"
7905>Sirius grabs your hand, "Then let's go get go to bed. We have a lot of work ahead of us, and you need your rest."
7906>"Yeah." You sigh as you lean against him. "But I still don't need to be treated like I'm infirmed, I killed a monster rather easily on the way here you know." You say proudly.
7907>He chuckles, "You really are perfect… But you're still inexperienced! Don't think I'm going to be easy on you just because I… because I love you…" He seems distracted for a moment as he glances away, before giving you a serious look, "If anything, I'm going to work you twice as hard as I would my own soldiers!"
7908>"I wouldn't have it any other way." You smile.
7909>You both make your way back down to the ground floor of the cathedral, your footsteps on the tiles echoing softly.
7910>Both of you freeze up when an additional set of footsteps is heard behind you. "Good evening, children of God."
7911
7912>Sirius turns on his heel, "Hello Bishop Hillevi, I trust you've had a good day." He says stiffly, as he salutes.
7913>The old man gives you both an unnerving smile, "Miss, I hate to be rude, but could I speak to The Commander alone for a bit?"
7914>"Uh, of course." You say, hesitantly separating yourself from Sirius's arm
7915>Commander Dawn turns to you and hands you a couple of silver, "Gaelyn, why don't you go get us a couple of rooms? Go to the Oaken Cask Inn, it should be near the front gate on the east side. I'll catch up with you later."
7916>You stand on your toes and give him a kiss on his jaw, "Okay I love you!"
7917>His face reddens, and he glances over at Benedict, who seems to be staring daggers at him. "Uh, I love you too." Sirius says in a quiet nervous voice.
7918>The Bishop smiles, "Have a good nights sleep, Gaelyn, Remember to say your prayers before bed!"
7919>"I will!" You say before turning around and skipping towards the entrance. As you push open the heavy oak doors and walk through, you hear angry yelling before it's drowned out by the heavy iron latch on the door crashing shut. You hope you didn't get Sirius in trouble…
7920>Speaking of which, you can't help but wonder what's going to happen to Maurice… he's either going to be eaten by a monster, or shot dead by the guards… and the look on his poor mother's face… You shake the thoughts from your head, and slowly walk down the street towards the front gate until you see a cozy looking inn. 
7921>As you step inside a small middle aged man leans on the front counter, looking as if he's about to sleep. You walk up to him and clear your throat, startling him awake, "AAH! Oh… sorry miss… uh, what can I do for you?"
7922>"I'de like to rent two rooms for the night, please." You say, touching the coin's in your purse.
7923>"Ah, I'm sorry miss, I only have one room for the night. Will that be okay?"
7924>You bite your lip nervously, "Will two people be able to sleep in it?"
7925>"It's only a twin bed I'm afraid, so you'll either have to share or someones sleeping on the floor. Sorry, miss. Either way it'll be thirty copper."
7926>"Alright… I'll take it… and leave a key for a Sirius Dawn, if you don't mind." You hand him the coin, and are returned change and a key. The man leads you to your room before going back up front. 
7927>As you open the door, it is indeed rather cramped. A single bed takes up almost half of the room. You take off your pack, and shed your armor and belt, stripping down to your clothes and setting it all to the side. You almost take your cloak off, but keep it on sorrowfully. You liked it because it was made from the dress your mother made for you for the cold season, but now… now it was starting to feel bittersweet. You lie on the surprisingly soft bed, and tightly wrap yourself in the cloak, listening to the silence as your thoughts drift back to earlier.
7928>Your heart swims as you recall Sirius's confession, you had no idea he felt that way! And he's so cute when he's embarrassed! You giggle quietly at the image of his normally stalwart face blushing. You try to keep to those thoughts, they're the only light in your life right now, and they so easily give way to less pleasant ones. He made you excited for the future, even though it would no doubt be filled with more hardship and bloodshed… but maybe once it's over… maybe he'll propose?
7929>You begin fantasizing about a future with Sirius, grinning like an idiot the entire time and watching the room door for him to come in. Eventually, your eyelids grow heavy, and you begin drifting off to sleep. Guess he'll be here in the middle of the night…?
7930
7931>Wiping your nose on your sleeve, you try to dry your tears. You had a mission, and you weren't going to go back into Towerwood until you've killed a monster and dragged it's corpse back into town. You would show them you had what it takes!
7932>Gripping the hilt of your blade, you partially draw the weapon… and remember it's barely the size of a knife now, and snapped when it caught a branch…
7933>That's okay! That Gaelyn girl killed a monster with only a knife, how hard could it be?
7934>Apparently very hard, because after wandering the woods for hours, it's starting to get dark and you haven't even seen so much as a rabbit.
7935>And you didn't bring supplies.
7936>Or a tent.
7937>No matter! A mercenary wouldn't be deterred by these things… right? Right. You made a vow you wouldn't return without a monster, and prove you have what it takes…
7938>A roar interrupts your train of thought, and as you spin around to see a mountain lion, ribs visible, and fur matted with blood.
7939>Fear grips you as you struggle to move your body at all. Just… just reach for your sword… you need to reach for your sword!!
7940>The beast snarls and slowly approaches you, saliva dripping from it's fanged maw.
7941>Somehow you manage to grab the hilt of your weapon, but as you unsheathe it, the rest of the blade snaps off inside of the scabbard. Without a second thought, you break into a sprint away from the desperate animal.
7942>You wove between the trees, running as fast as you could from the voracious cat that chased after you. You could still hear it hot on your heals, panting and growling as it periodically lunged. Why did you come out here!? You admit it! You're not cut out to be a mercenary! God, just please help me!
7943>In the distance, you can barely see a vaguely human figure obscured by the darkness drop down from the trees and stand in your way. You hear the jingling of chain, before the stranger dashes off to the side behind a tree. Are they just going to stand there and let you die!?
7944>As you run past them, you hear clinking, and a pained cry from the beast as it crashes into the ground. You jerk your head back and see the figure emerge from behind the tree, taking a gleaming blade out and stabbing the stunned cat in the heart.
7945>Your heart is still racing, your lungs burning as you struggle to recover from your desperate escape. "…Thank… you…" You wheeze out, "You saved… my life…"
7946>You can make them out looping a chain into a coil, before strapping it to their belt. "You're still in danger." They say in a dark, but surprisingly girly voice, as she pulls out a cloth and wipes the blood from her arming sword before sheathing it.
7947>"W-what do you mean? You just killed that animal like it was nothing! Wait, are you just going to abandon me!?" You step forward and cling to the lapel of her jacket, "Please! Train me! I… I can't go back home until I prove myself! I… you're… o-oh no…"
7948>The moon's glow seeps through the trees, and illuminates your savior. Floppy ears adorn her auburn hair, and a steel manacle wraps around her neck, with a chain that ends in a coil hooked to her belt. And when she puts her hands on your shoulders, you can feel claws gently dig through your clothes. Her steely blue eyes stare into yours with a painful intensity, as if to punctuate your dreaded realization of the identity of the woman. "I'm afraid you can never go back home."
7949>Your mouth hangs open as you attempt to scream, but you're too terrified. You had come out here looking for monsters, and one had found you instead, and now you would pay for your arrogance. "P-p-please… d-don't eat me…"
7950>She looks at you confused, before her lips curl into an amused grin. "…Eat you? I see… you've bought into the mailme- …the Church's lies… No I'm not going to eat you! Nor are most other monsters, for that matter."
7951>"T-then why did you say I can never go home!?" You plead.
7952>"…You're a wanted man. You've exited your city illegally, and they know your license isn't your own. The guards were ordered to shoot you on sight." She gives you a sympathetic look, "…I'm sorry."
7953>You wanted to tell her she was lying… that it wasn't true… But you had known what you were doing was… technically illegal. You just figured as long as you got your license legally… it… Wait a minute, why are you listening to a monster!? "H-how do I know you're not lying!"
7954>"Then go home. I won't stop you." She says, almost sounding annoyed. But she crosses her arms and seems to wait for your reply, tail swishing tentatively
7955>You take a step away, and watch her for any sudden movements. But instead, she merely sighs and walks off into the forest in the opposite direction. Her response only serves to unnerve you further, but at this point you just wanted to go home. You're just not cut out for this, maybe you'll just try to become a carpenter like your mother wanted.
7956
7957>You've been blindly wandering the forest, roughly back in the direction of Towerwood. The monster's words echo in your mind over in over, even when you try to forget them. Come to think of it… why was a monster talking? Rather eloquently too… and how would she know any of what she told you!?
7958>That other monster that captured the other day you spoke as well, now that you think of it…
7959>It's incredibly late, you're exhausted, you're hungry, and your dreams are shattered. Resigning to a fate of being a mere craftsman, you start thinking of people you could apprentice under that hasn't given up on you yet.
7960>The list is incredibly short, possibly only a handful of people unless you're mistaken. Everyone else got too frustrated when you screwed up one too many jobs and either cut you off or pawned you off onto someone else.
7961>You guess the only reason you're even bothering to go back home is so you don't hurt your mother… God bless her, she really does have the patience of a saint, to have to put up with you. Stopping, you unfasten the broken sword from your belt and stare at it. It's as if it was made just for you, can't even perform the basic function it was made for, and is a disappointment to the sap that got stuck with it.
7962>Disgusted with it, you toss it away with all of your might, for it to immediately smack into a tree and bounce back, landing right at your feet. You grunt in annoyance and just abandon it, stomping back towards home.
7963>As you trudge back home, you could swear you hear metal jingling, but you brush it off as your buckle being loose or something. You're also starting to worry that you're lost, but suddenly the clearing the city resides in opens up to you, much to your relief. You can't wait to get to bed, and you even feel optimistic about looking for a job in the morning. At least it's safer than wandering the wild right?
7964>You feel something brush your cheek. It was barely there, but you could feel incredible force behind it, so much so it made your heart wrench. Bringing up a finger to where you felt it, your cheek stings when you touch it, and a warm sticky feeling coats your fingertips. Your blood runs cold as you slowly bring the hand into your field of vision, and see a smattering of red.
7965>You feel an arrow catch your jacket, tearing a clean hole into the fabric. 
7966>Run.
7967>Something cold impacts your arm hard, before the cool feeling is rapidly replaced with the most searing pain you've ever felt in your life.
7968>RUN!
7969>"AUGH!"
7970>The anguished shout snaps you back into reality
7971>"I SAID RUN! UNGH!!" Said the monster from before, her arms spread out as she shields you from the barrage of arrows.
7972>You walk backwards, unsure of what to do.
7973>"RUN!!!!"
7974>You turn around, trying to keep your eyes on the monster for as long as possible before you slowly break out into a mad dash for the forest. Your fatigue is weighing heavily on your bones, your stomach is in pain from hunger, and your muscles are burning, but you push yourself as hard as you can, a primal fear welling up within you that keeps you moving.
7975>"STOP!" A familiar authoritative voice booms, from a man in plate armor that glints in the moonlight, standing in your way. "Maurice Nüdelschaden, for breaking God's law, you're sentenced to death!!"
7976>You skid to a halt, your world crashing down as your idol stands before you, brandishing a blade.
7977>A knife zips by The Commander's head, and embeds it's self into a tree, making him look over for a split second, only for a chained ball to slam into his helmeted head. He grunts in pain, collapsing onto the ground.
7978>"What are you waiting around for!? We need to keep running!" She shouts as she yanks the chain back, grabbing the ball with her free hand.
7979>You stare at the stunned Commander as he groans and struggles to get back up, until your hand is roughly grabbed and you start getting dragged away, desperately trying to keep up so you don't end up being literally dragged.
7980
7981>The two of you ran all through the night, and by the time you finally stopped, your throat and lungs were burning,, and trying to catch your breath made your stomach lurch painfully.
7982>You collapse onto the ground, only for a sharp jolt of pain to shoot through your arm and shock you out of your weariness. You jolt and sit up, leaning against a boulder. As you look at your arm, you see the shaft of an arrow jutting out of the flesh. You have no energy to scream, and barely enough to even cry, but a few tears squeeze out through your shuddering gasps anyways.
7983>"Here, drink this." She says, handing you a water skin.
7984>Ignoring the pain for a moment, you gratefully drink the deliciously cooling water, relieving your desperate thirst. As you take a breath after your long draw from the skin, you look over and see your savior leaning over the river, lapping up at the water. Her back looks like a pin cushion with all the arrows jutting out. Despite the pain, it makes you feel ashamed at your reaction to your own injury.
7985>She lets out a relieved sigh, standing up straight and wiping the sweat from her brow, seemingly oblivious to her wounds. "We're going to make camp herr for the night… then we can address your arm."
7986>"…W-what!? Why can't we get it out now!?" You shout, reaching for the shaft.
7987>She runs over and grabs your wrist, wrenching it away, "If you don't want to potentially bleed to death, you need to leave it in until we get a fire going."
7988>"But what about your own wounds!? How are you even alive!?"
7989>She gives a quick glance over her shoulder at the , "I'll live. Let's get some firewood." She pulls a small hatched from her belt, "You still have a good arm, go get some kindling and put it here." She points at a flat patch of ground, before walking off into the woods.
7990>After about half an hour of tediously gathering small twigs with your good arm, the girl returns with the last armful of wood, and piles some of it on the kindling, putting the rest to the side. She fiddles for several minutes, until managing to light the fire, tending to it until it catches the logs.
7991>You both watch the fire, as she shares some rations with you. "So… do you have a name? Monsters have names right?" You ask nervously.
7992>"Ricki. Ricki Barkmont." She says flatly, eyes glued to the flame. "And yours is Maurice, I take it."
7993>"Actually it's… yeah… it's Maurice…"
7994>She gets up and grabs a small knife, before walking over to the fire and lays the blade near it, "Well Maurice, have you ever had an arrow wound treated before?"
7995>You shake your head.
7996
7997>She unbuttons and removes her jacket, revealing a brigandine underneath, which she unfastens before removing it with a firm tug and a slight grunt, arrows falling off with the armor. Your gaze is locked on as she bares her torso, wrapped in blood-stained bandages, and young looking scars running across her athletic body. "We'll take care of your wound first, since it looks a little more serious than mine. Here, put this in your mouth and bite down." She says as she hands you a piece of wood a few fingers thick.
7998>Still distracted by the monster's exposed body, you absentmindedly do as you're told, "Wrr dr I nrd tr brt drn rn drs?"
7999>Ricki takes off her bandages, baring her handful sized breasts. "No reason." She says, focused on her task as she tears a piece of the bandaging off.
8000>Her words don't even register in your mind as you stare dumbly as her bosom. The girls surprisingly gentle caresses your arm, before tying a length of the bandage around it tightly. "Just keep looking at me, and everything will be fine." Her voice stern, but gentle.
8001>An intense pain wracks your arm as she grunts with effort. Your jaw reflexively clamping down at the bit as you let out a muffled scream.
8002>"See? That wasn't so bad, was it?" She says with a smile, holding up an arrow, tip covered in blood
8003>You can only reply with a pained sob as she turns tosses the arrow away. Your forearm tickles from the trickles of blood running down it.
8004>"Hey, you did good! The worst of it is over now!" The girl says cheerfully, patting your arm dry with a handkerchief. The slight jiggling of her breast draws your eyes again, and she seems to notice. "…You keep staring at me…"
8005>You spit the wood out nervously, "I- I- … I'm sorry…" you mutter, jerking your head away in embarrassment.
8006>Her hand cups your cheek, and turns it back towards her. "It's okay… you can look…" She says with a bit of shyness breaking her serious demeanor. "…In fact, you can…" She fidgets a bit before grabbing your wrist and pulling it towards her chest, laying your palm on the soft, warm orb of flesh. "It's the least I can do for lying to you…"
8007>Something in your pants stirs as your mind completely blanks, "…Lying…?" You mumble, spending your remaining willpower trying not to drool as you touch a breast for the first time, marveling at it's feel.
8008>She picks up the bit, and puts it back in your mouth, "…Just don't worry about it…" If your attention wasn't preoccupied, you would notice her reach back and grab the knife from the fire, blade red hot. 
8009>Suddenly your vision explodes into colors as indescribable white hot pain shocks you out of your blissful stupor. You try to rip your arm away, but something strong is gripping it.
8010>Through your manic howling you can barely hear Ricki gently shushing you, "..It's going to be over soon… shh… it's okay, it's okay…"
8011>The pain persists for what feels like hours, but she eventually sets the knife to the side before pulling a small pot from a pouch, and taking a finger of paste from it before smearing a small dab of paste onto the wound. It's painfully cool, and makes the wound sting, but ultimately it's a wonderful relief from before. She takes the knife and slices a strip from your jacket's tail before wrapping it around your arm.
8012>"There, all done. For real this time. You're pretty strong, Maurice, I'm surprised you didn't faint from that."
8013>All you can do is lay down and cry quietly.
8014>"Look, I know you're in pain, but could you help me with mine now?" She says turning around and pointing at her back, dripping with blood from shallow wounds.
8015
8016>It takes a while for you to recover, and the burning pain lingered, exacerbating whenever you moved your arm. You sniff and wipe your nose, "S-sorry…" The shame of crying in front of a girl drives you to stop, though not as quickly as you would like.
8017>"It's okay…" She hands you a cloth, and the pot of salve, "Just wipe the blood from my back, and coat the wounds in that medicine. None of them feel too serious so it shouldn't be difficult." Ricki turns away from you and sits down, putting her hands in her lap.
8018>You follow her instructions and wipe the blood off as best as you can. The holes aren't entirely deep, and they've already started to clot.
8019>"Just use a little bit of that at a time, you only need a small drop." She says.
8020>Dabbing a small bit on your finger tip, you rub it into each wound, Ricki wincing in pain as you do. "Are you okay?"
8021>"I'm… fine… just stings a little. That's normal."
8022>You make sure that every cut is properly medicated before closing the pot and handing it back to her. Looking at her, you honestly could barely tell the difference between her and a human if it wasn't for the tail… and ears… and the claws
8023>"Thank you very much." She says, before taking a roll of fresh bandage and wrapping it around her torso until the upper half is thoroughly covered. "Why don't we set up camp here, give you some time to recover." Ricki looks around the environment for a moment and sniffs the air, "Looks like we're safe here for now, why don't you set up the tent while I go get us some food?"
8024>You nod, and the quickly runs out into the woods before you unpack the small pup tent from her pack, setting it up near the fire. Seems a bit small for two people, but you suppose you could sleep outside if weather permitted. You tended the fire, and added wood when it seemed to be dying down. You arm still hurt immensely, but mostly when you moved it too much
8025>In a surprisingly short time Ricki comes back with a rabbit in her claws and another hanging from her mouth, her tail wagging excitedly. "Lunch is served!" She exclaims, before spitting one of the dead rodents at your feet. "…It's been a while, humans eat raw meat right?"
8026>"Uh… no, raw meat makes humans sick." You say nervously.
8027>She hands you the knife she cauterized your wound with, still covered in your own blood. "Here, you know how to prepare this right? I've… never really bothered butchering meat properly…" She says, chuckling politely.
8028>You actually don't, but you thank her and give it a try anyways. You given an experimental cut into the skin, and dig your fingers into the hole, immediately feeling your stomach lurch as you fully grasp what you're doing. But after everything else that's happened, and the gnawing hunger pains, you manage to take to your task. Your inexperience makes it a messy task, but you eventually get the meat separated from the skin and organs.
8029
8030>As you look up at Ricki, you see her nearly finished tearing into the carcass of the other rabbit, lips stained red with blood. She sees you looking at her and grabs her handkerchief, "I'm sorry, there's something on my face isn't there." She wipes the blood off and resumes eating at a less violent pace.
8031>"It's fine…" You say, grabbing a sturdy and green looking stick, skewering the meat. As you cook the roughly cut chunks of rabbit over the fire, you find yourself at a loss for words. "So… you're… a monster?"
8032>She looks up at you and gives a wry smile, "Yeah, though other monsters call me a kobold… we're like what you humans call dogs." Ricki says as her floppy ears perk up.
8033>"I- I don't understand though, I thought monsters ate people, or… something. No one was ever really clear on that to be honest…"
8034>"I told you, we don't eat humans. Our diets are just like yours, although it varies on species. Some are fairly herbivorous while some, like kobolds, prefer meat." She finishes her meal, leaving nothing but the bones, which she tosses into the fire. Reaching into a pouch on her belt, she pulls out a a few small empty vials and grunts in frustration before putting it back. "Honestly, from what I've seen, monsters and humans are pretty similar, except humans have men of course."
8035>"Huh? There are no male monsters? Then how do you-"
8036>Ricki looks down at the ground, "Maurice… why did you say you couldn't go back unless you proved yourself? What did you need to prove?"
8037>You frown, "I… I was always kind of a screw up at home… my dad was never around because he was a mercenary. He spent most of his days escorting merchants and traders between towns… But everyone respected him, he was considered one of the strongest men in Towerwood! I wanted to be just like him… but… most of my childhood, I was always sick… and by the time I finally got better… he… the only thing they brought back was his badge…" 
8038>"I'm sorry…"
8039>"It was a long time ago… I tried to follow in his footsteps but… no one was willing to train me. I was weaker than most boys my age from years of illness, and no one had the patience to deal with me… So, I took matters in to my own hands! I took my father's badge and used it to leave the city walls… I thought, if I killed a monster, and brought it back, someone would surely take me as an apprentice then!"
8040>She gives you a serious look, pulling out a few more empty vials from another pouch on her belt, and looking increasingly more upset as she tosses them back in..
8041>"I didn't know monsters could be like you… I'm sorry…"
8042>"No, no it's fine…" The kobold says a bit irritated, "Maurice?" She says, walking up to you. "You asked if I could train you earlier, are you still interested?"
8043>You recall how well she fought earlier, "Y-yeah! Of course! I mean… I don't have anywhere else to go at this point…" The feeling of finally finding a master feels incredibly bittersweet.
8044>Her fingers grasp your chin tenderly, tiltiing your head up so you're looking into her eyes, "Then it's settled. Maurice, I will teach you how to be a man!"
8045>The way she says that makes you blush, "D-don't you mean how to be a warrior…?"
8046>She seems to think for a moment, "That too!" her smile showing her sharp fangs, as her tail slaps against her hips.
8047
8048>The cold, skeletal appendage firmly bound your mouth shut, but it was… oddly gentle? It's skull gazed into your eyes with it's large, single eye socket, and it's jaw seemed to curl up at the ends… how is that even possible!?
8049>Your visitor laughs heartily and flies upwards, reclining in the air in a feminine fashion, "That look on your face was priceless! Ooooohh, that was hilarious!!" Her voice slowly shifts into a familiar but youthful tone, as muscles form around the bones and grow, before pale splotchy skin wraps around it. The rest of her body forms in this gruesome fashion, ending with countless eye stalks snaking out of her back, until Iris's form is it's normal, albeit far younger self. She looks at you with her many blue eyes and smiles, "Oh, come on child, have a sense of humor!"
8050>"B-but…" You think for a moment before sitting up and looking around. The tent you were sleeping in is gone, replaced with a starry void, "Wait a minute… this is a dream?"
8051>"Of course, Anonson. Did you really think skeletons could talk?" She says matter of factly.
8052>"Actually-"
8053>"Shhh…" She shushes you, eye stalk pressed up against your lips. "Just… let your gramma be crazy, deary."
8054>You sit back and stare at the twinkling landscape, heaving a deep sigh.
8055>"…You didn't think my prank was funny?" Iris pouts.
8056>"No, it was funny…" You say, forcing a smile.
8057>Your grandma floats over to your side, sitting with her knees pulled to her chest, "Want to talk about it? I could sense you were feeling down and thought you needed cheering up."
8058>You chuckle, "Some sort of mind reading?"
8059>She smiles and taps her nose with an eye stalk, "Grandma's intuition… also you haven't sent me a letter yet!"
8060>"Gramma, you know I can't send messages that frivolously during wartime! …Wait, if you can do this, why is that an issue!?"
8061>Iris reaches over and wraps an arm around you, "You worry too much dear."
8062>"…Why shouldn't I… What's happening to me…?"
8063>"What do you mean?"
8064>"What do you mean, 'what do I mean?' You don't know!?"
8065>"Anonson, I'm not omnipresent, I can't see everything all the time. Hell, I can barely see in front of my own face!" 
8066>You watch a shooting star streak by, "…You were there… at my coronation. You saw what I did… I killed all of those people, Iris… I didn't mean to… I don't even know how… reduced to ash… so quickly…"
8067>She stares ahead for a moment, "I was wondering how you did that too, to be honest… humans can't breathe fire last I checked… Deary it's been a long time, can humans breathe fire now a days? Is that what the kids are doing?"
8068>"No!" You laugh, before going quiet again.
8069>"Now it's normal for some species of monsters to breathe fire. Dragons, elementals, hellhounds, lava golems, salamanders if they eat spicy food… but none of them… none of them can breathe fire like that. Not without hurting themselves gravely in the process… I…" She trails off and looks at the ground, or downwards, since there is no ground to speak of.
8070>"Gramma?" You reach out and cup her cheek, "Are you alright?"
8071>She snaps out of her trance, "I'm okay dear! Just having an old person moment…"
8072>"So… something else happened…" You say in a low voice. "Remember that human girl? …Who burst into flames…"
8073>"Oh my, how could someone forget such a thing?" She says with an incredulous tone.
8074>"She was alive…"
8075
8076>Iris smiles and claps her hands together, "That's wonderful, dear! …Why do you not sound happy about it though…?"
8077>"…She was a monster… she said I did it…" You sniff, "And she was right… because it happened again to the Conchport Mayor's wife when she got drunk and kissed me." You bury your head in your hands in shame. "And afterwards, I had to keep my mouth shut because… because I could feel that fire coming back up again… I was afraid I would kill someone on accident…" You're hit with a realization, "Iris, what If it happened while I was kissing Magdalene!?"
8078>She stops you with a gentle finger pressed against your lips, "Anonson… would you mind… if I looked at your soul?" She says quietly, slightly nervous.
8079>"…I… thought you've seen it already? I've seen souls quite easily…"
8080>"No, I want to look more deeply. I think I might be able to see what's going on… It's not something I like doing without asking, since it's… well it's kind of violating to be honest, to see someones rawest essence. Wouldn't you say?"
8081>"I'll take your word for it… but I trust you, go ahead."
8082>Iris gets up and walks over directly in front of you before sitting down to face you. "Just sit still, it'll only take a few moments…" She closes all of her eyes, and seems to concentrate intensely. As soon as you wonder what's going to happen, her eyes all tear open in unison, glowing with an intense white light. 
8083>Her gaze feels like it's penetrating your very being, and is fairly uncomfortable. It's like you're walking around in public naked, but it feels infinitely more awkward.
8084>Much to your relief, her eyes blink shut, the light in her eyes disappearing just as quickly. Her body relaxes as she takes a few deep breaths, "…I forgot… how tiring that was… haaah…" She flashes a labored smile.
8085>"Are you okay?"
8086>"I'll be fine! Just… haven't done that in a long time…" She rests, catching her breath for a while, before looking at you thoughtfully. "I didn't see anything unusual… odd… Anonson, could you… could you try breathing fire again?
8087>The idea puts you off, "Wait, aren't I in a dream? How would that change anything?"
8088>"Your mind and soul can't tell the difference… I'm pretty sure it'll work."
8089>"That doesn't fill me with confidence… but, I'll try I guess…" You stand up and walk forward.
8090>"WAIT!" Iris shouts, startling you. She floats over and puts her hands on your shoulders, "Actually let's… go somewhere safer… just in case."
8091
8092>A rush of sound and light, and you find yourself laying back in bed, feeling… a bit floaty. "W-what?" Looking over, you see Magdalene sleeping soundly next to you, flopped over on her back, arm stretched out while the other reflexively scratches her belly as she snores.
8093>"I put you in a half dream state." You hear Iris' voice echo faintly, "You should be able to keep contact with me for a bit. Go somewhere out of the way, and preferably not flammable, if you don't mind."
8094>"Uh… okay…" You get up, and feel slightly disoriented as the world around you feels a bit distant. "Whoa… this feels… odd…"
8095>"That will go away, just get your blood flowing and you'll get used to it." You see Iris's ethereal form peeking inside the tent, waggling a finger urging you outside.
8096>You walk out of your tent and look about, noticing the camp is quiet at this time of night. Stepping lightly, you make your way out to the beach, walking down the coast until you're sure you're sure no one will hear you.
8097>"This is so lovely… it reminds me of my honeymoon with Ed…" Iris says dreamily.
8098>"Was he your husband?"
8099>"Mmhmm… Anyways, let's not dwell on the past, not without some tea, anyways." She says, sitting down on the dunes, her body not affecting the sands at all.
8100>"Okay…" You step a bit into the shallow water, staring out into the ocean. You take a deep breath, and-! "…Haaaaaaaaaaaahhh…" You exhale fruitlessly, feeling incredibly foolish. "I… actually don't know how I did it… It just, happened."
8101>Iris hums thoughtfully, "Try thinking back Anonson, what did you feel when it happened?"
8102>You close your eyes and think, remembering the burning feeling in your chest… it's still there, just very, very, faint. "I think… I think I…" You get distracted, and focus on the feeling, trying to keep yourself from getting scared as it builds up frighteningly fast. Willing it to slow down, it seems to do so, even if the response is delayed. "Iris, I-!" You speak, and blue embers flow out of your mouth, startling your lips shut.
8103>As you glance over, you see Iris with her eyes glowing brightly as she stares intensely at you, "…Keep going… don't hold back Anonson… It'll be fine…"
8104>Her words help you focus, and you feel slightly more confident in allowing the heat in your heart to build up at a steady pace. You open your mouth and breathe in slowly, bright particles appearing in the air in front of you before getting sucked into your maw. Your inhale seems to go on longer than your lungs should be capable of, and the burning sensation rises in intensity, just a mote away from feeling painful throughout. Despite the lack of harm, it's starting to make you feel upset, angry even, seething with rage! You don't even have to do anything really, it was like an involuntary explosion of pressure, violently escaping your body. With a deafening roar, a massive spout of flames streams from your mouth, the anger you felt seeming to cool rapidly as it does. As you focus on the burning sensation, you feel like you can keep it going for a bit longer, but as the built up pressure subsides, you feel your strength seem to sap into the flames, making you feel fatigued frighteningly quick. Closing your mouth, the fire extinguishes painlessly, and the tingling in your chest fades until it's barely noticeable, just like before. You stand there and smile a bit, before your legs give out from under you, your body feeling incredibly exhausted. "I… I did it… I think…"
8105>Iris remains silent, her eyes have returned to normal, but she seems to be in a mixture of fear and perplexity.
8106>"…Iris?"
8107>"Anonson… I… I think I need… I need to look into this further… after… after I… I need to think about this for a bit… I'm sorry I'm not much help right now…" She looks about nervously, "Uh… tell Maggie I said hi, and that I miss her terribly, would you Anonson? I- I have to go." Her voice breaks up a bit before her projection dissolves away in an instant.
8108>"…Iris… Damn it…" Your confusion is interrupted by an aching everything and a sensation of vertigo as the world seems to shift into being more… real. You're not sure if its the effect of the dream state stopping, or the flame breath, but you definitely need to rest for a moment. As you sit there, you realize the water is painfully hot, making you reflexively stumble backwards out onto dry land. "Oh my God…" You utter in terror as you see the ocean around you boiling, and the sands underneath turned to glass. As dead fish rise to the surface, and slowly float toward the coast, a sour feeling drops in your stomach as you fully grasp the danger of this… this… whatever it is.
8109>"So this is where you snuck off to…"
8110
8111>You jerk your head towards the voice, feeling incredibly guilty, to see Lucy gawking at the carnage, "L-Lucy! What are you doing here!? Why aren't you back at camp!?!?
8112>"…I could say the same to you… Anonson, what happened!?" She sees you struggling to stand and helps you up on to your feet, her knees wobbling from the endeavor. "D-did something attack you!?" Her voice a low growl as her eyes spark like wet tinder
8113>"No… I did this…"
8114>Lucy looks at you and grins sadistically, "Whoa, really? Do it again!"
8115>"NO!" You shout, "…And you better not tell ANYONE, or- OR!" A fiery belch comes out, making you clap your hands over your mouth.
8116>"Anonson, relax. I won't tell anyone… not like anyone talks to me anyways…" She starts helping you walk back to camp. "By the way, your guard lizard is freaking out about you being gone. That's why I snuck out here, so you can just tell her you were taking me for a walk." She points to a familiar collar and leash around her neck, and smiles. It's the one that maid gave to you before you came to Ebonthorn… guess you don't need it personally, anymore. Though you wonder why she has it…
8117>"Thanks Lucy, you're a big help." You stop for a moment, and regain your balance. "I think I can walk on my own again." You say as you slide off of her and stand on your own weight.
8118>"O-oh, okay…" She says. "So… what exactly did you do back there… was that fire that came out of your mouth? Can I see!?" She seems to get excited, "I'm still trying to do it again after you… it doesn't matter… I can probably light tinder now though, watch!" She purses her lips, and a tiny little flame blows out.
8119>You chuckle at her enthusiasm, "I don't want to be able to do this though… not like that. I only did it because Iris asked me to, and even then she seemed… disturbed by it…"
8120>"You mean that old fart? Afraid? I find that hard to believe… gazers are incredibly powerful monsters… I don't trust them personally, too many eyes in the wrong places. And she's your grandma in law, there's no way she's afraid of you… Which begs the question, why are YOU afraid of this?"
8121>That's right… she wasn't there when it happened… "Because I killed dozens of innocent people with it on accident. It seems to just… come out, much more often lately."
8122>She looks at you incredulously, "Isn't that all the more reason to accept it's a part of you?"
8123>"Unlike you, I never really enjoyed killing people!" You snap shortly.
8124>Lucy winces, "…T-that's not what I mean. How many people have you slaughtered with that hammer? Yet you take it with you EVERYWHERE, do you even realize you're carrying it right now?"
8125>You become aware of your maul weighing down on the strap across your shoulder "Uh…" 
8126>"Anonson, if it's so dangerous, it's all the more reason to practice using it. That way you learn how to handle it safely. If you pretend it doesn't exist, it's just going to come back beyond your control and cause another accident."
8127>You stare at her dumbfounded.
8128>Lucy's faces starts to redden, "W-why are you staring at me like that!?"
8129>"I'm just… surprised… that didn't sound all that unreasonable."
8130>"W-well of course not! I'm not just some vapid bitch! I… I mean… honestly I was never all that physically strong… how do you think I was able to control a psychotic serial killer after all! …A-and, I'm not going to let the only person who defied me and lived, only to fall to their own incompetence!"
8131>"I guess not." You smile, giving her a scratch behind the ears, "I always knew you were a good girl."
8132>"W-what!?" Lucy gasps, covering her open mouth with her hands as she looks down at the ground thoughtfully.
8133>"Lucy, why did you wear this collar anyways? It's not like you ever try to run away."
8134>"T-to make it more convincing that you were walking me! N-now quick! I can smell that lizard of yours coming, complete the illusion!" She grabs your free hand and places it on her head, rustling it around until her hair is frizzed for good measure.
8135>Naomi runs up to you looking frantic, "My liege! I've been looking for you!! I told you not to put yourself in danger like this again!
8136>"I'm not in any danger! I have my faithful hound right here!" You say, keeping your body erect to hide your exhaustion as you brush Lucy's hair, who barks cheerfully in response.
8137>Your Captain looks at your pet with a cocked eyebrow, "Well, at least let me know next time so I can send some units to escort you and scout the perimeter for enemy ambushes…"
8138
8139>As you got back to camp, the sun was just starting to peek over the horizon, and soldiers were beginning to pack everything into the wagons. Your new recruits from Conchport were all loading their vats of briny fish onto their carts, along with some of their meager possessions. Despite essentially abandoning their home, morale seemed surprisingly high.
8140>You helped everyone you could with striking the camp, lending a hand where possible. Your body was aching, but you didn't want anyone to suspect anything so you pressed on regardless. Naomi was right, you were their leader, and your safety and health could effect the troops, you had to set a good example.
8141>When the camp was fully packed, your new human regiment said their goodbyes to the friends, families, and children that would be sent back to Ebonthorn. You approached the leader of the group of soldiers that would be escorting them back, and recognized them asthe troublesome ogre recruit you had trained. Her demeanor was completely different from before, disciplined and attentive, though she still flashed a rebellious smile when you thanked her for her service.
8142>As you saw the group off as they left, someone wraps their arms around your chest and hugs you tight. "Honey, I was terrified when I woke up and you weren't there! Where were you?"
8143>"O-oh, hey sweetheart, I just took Lucy for a walk this morning." You turn around, Magdalene swiveling her embrace with you so you can face her.
8144>She looks up at you with doe eyes, "Then why didn't you take me with you?"
8145>"I…" You stroke her ebony hair around her horns before leaning in close to her ear, "I'll tell you later, in private okay?"
8146>Magdalene looks at you nervously, "Honey… you look tired… Is everything okay?
8147>"Yeah! Of course. Don't worry about it, okay? I'm fine!" You say as cheerfully as you can muster, reaching down and holding her head gently against your stomach.
8148>"At least put your brigandine on next time you go out! I wanted you to have that armor for a reason…" She says, as two soldiers set your armor stand on the ground next to her.
8149>You kneel down and pull her in for a chaste kiss, "I'm sorry I worried you Maggie."
8150>As you cup her cheek and hold your faces close, she smiles at you softly, "You always worry me… But I trust you, I know you won't let me down… Now come on, we need to get you in your armor so we can leave!" 
8151>You slip into your padding before standing still and letting your wife strap the plates on.
8152>"Honey, did you do something with your hair?" She asks as she's buckling your cuirass.
8153>Taking a hand up and running it through your messy hair, you smirk, "Uh, no? I do need to get it cut though, don't I…"
8154>"You just look… different. Older maybe?"
8155>"Maggie, we haven't even known each other for a year!" You laugh, "Is it the facial hair?" You muse while rubbing the scruff on your chin.
8156>Magdalene finishes putting your armor on, handing you your helmet, "…I don't know, it always felt like I've known you my entire life." She gives you one last kiss, before you both put your respective head gear over your head. "I love you." 
8157>"Love you too." You say before she leads you through the crowd of soldiers to the front of the caravan.
8158
8159>As you approach, you see Kenneth and Naomi both drilling instructions to James, who listens intently to them both. His trident has been mended, and his chain mail and helmet has been cleaned, blackened, and covered with a tabard bearing your armies colors.
8160>"Hey, what's going on?" You ask.
8161>"Finally back, Champ? I told Naomi you were just taking a dump or something but she wouldn't listen." He turns to her, "See? I told you he would be fine."
8162>"That's not the point… never mind." Naomi sighs, "Anyways sir, Kenneth and I were simply instructing James on our tactics and procedures. He'll be commanding his town as his own regiment supplemented with some of ours, since they're used to his leadership.'
8163>James faces you and extends his hand, "Aye, jus' tell me what te do lad, and me and my boys will follow you into battle!"
8164>You shake his hand, "I'll make sure they're as safe as possible, sir."
8165>"Hey! Don't be countin' my boys out of the action! We can fight jus' as well as the rest of these monstrous lassies!" He laughs, "…'Sides, I'm pretty certain a good number of my troops have soldiers of yers they wanna protect too."
8166>"I meant no disrespect sir, I apologize."
8167>"…Yer a good kid, Anonson. I know yer just tryin' to do right. But everyone knew the risks when we volunteered."James looks off towards the soldiers, "I'm going to go to take my position if ye need me lad! …I mean sir!" He says with a salute before walking away.
8168>"Is everyone accounted for?" You ask no one in particular.
8169>"Yes sir!" Magdalene confirms, producing a scroll with the roll call she filled out.
8170>"Are my Generals ready?"
8171>"Yes sir!" Your friends declare in unison, and you hear Perri's steam engine roar to life a short distance away.
8172>You slide your helmet's face mask down and shout out,
8173"SOLDIERS, RANK AND FILE!"
8174>Your voice booms, followed by the sound of boots and sabatons thudding in unison, sounding like an organized stampede as they get into position.
8175"MARCH!
8176>You retract your mask back, "To Towerwood, everyone."
8177
8178>Your travels north went smoothly. Spirits were high, the sun shone brightly and the nights were calm, albeit a bit cold for your desert native soldiers. Travel to the forest's took merely a few days
8179>Everything was smooth at least, until you actually GOT to there, where the massive woods of towering Ironoak trees, and all the brush in between, rendered further movement for your army difficult. Fortunately your wife knew some of your troops were an insectoid race that had naturally occurring scythe-like blades on their forearms. With only the few of those that you had in your ranks, plus with some of the burlier monsters equipped with blades, your army slowly but surely made their way through.
8180>Eventually, you face a problem. Deeper in the woods, the Ironoaks are too close together for your wagons to travel through. Scouts say that the woods beyond clear up significantly though, so you order your troops far back away from one of the younger, but still incredibly large trees, before a few of them set to work chopping it down.
8181>The wood of the Ironoak lived up to it's name. Even with your stoutest soldiers all working together, their axes would only dig so far with each impact, it was like they were trying to chip away at a tree made of stone. A line formed at the tree as more troops were joining in on the endeavor, taking turns with the axe.
8182>It took the entire day, but the tree finally fell past dark. The impact onto the forest floor shocked everyone into silence for a moment, before your soldiers exploded into cheering… until.
8183>"…Uh… don't we have… to remove the stump, too…?" Perri says nervously.
8184>Everyone stares at her, before looking at the massive stump still in the way, and lets out a collective groan. Luckily you had camp set up earlier when it was apparent this wasn't getting done any time soon. Everyone was a bit upset at the stalled progress, but it was to be expected. You had considered taking the main road, but Kenneth assured you that Towerwood had archers at their front gate heavily watching the main road at all times. This way was slow, but it was so far beyond the main road, there was no way they would know you were coming until the last minute.
8185>At least, that was the plan anyways. The forest is supposed incredibly large, so much so that it's still vastly uncharted save for it's borders.
8186>As you lie on your bedroll, staring at the canvas of your tent, Magdalene rolls over and drapes her arm over your chest, "Hey."
8187>"Hey…" You say distracted.
8188>"So, are you going to tell me what's been eating you the past couple of days?" She says sweetly.
8189>"W-what do you mean?" Damn, you were hoping she forgot.
8190>She gently cups your cheek and turns your head to look at her, "For one you haven't looked me in the eye lately. Tell me whats wrong." Her red eyes pleading to you.
8191>You heave an exasperated sigh, "Just… follow me and I'll show you." You get up, and grab her hand to help her stand.
8192
8193>Magdalene immediately goes to your armor stand and grabs your brigandine, slipping it over you. "At least wear this, okay?"
8194>"We'll be fine, we're not even really leaving camp." You say as grab your hammer and duck out of the tent, to see Naomi staring you down, arms crossed.
8195>"Going somewhere, sir?" She says, four other soldiers walking to her side.
8196>"Naomi…"
8197>"We're going with you. Our leader needs to be protected." She says sternly.
8198>You look her in the eyes, and then the other soldiers. "They have to keep their distance. I don't want anyone else seeing this."
8199>She nods to the other soldiers, who go off to their guard duty. "Very well then." Your bodyguard looks you up and down, "I insist you put the rest of your armor on in that case."
8200>Magdalene crawls out of the tent and looks dejected, "Naomi, can't we have some alone time?"
8201>"I'm sorry ma'am."
8202>"God damn it Naomi, next town, we're finding you a man." Magdalene snaps before crawling back into the tent.
8203>"He would be a man who would protect our King and Queen by my side." She says with certainty.
8204>Your wife comes back out with your armor, and the two women help you into it rather quickly.
8205>You lead the way to the stump, which save for some dead lanterns, is abandoned for the time being. Seems no one wants to look at it after all the trouble it gave today. 
8206>"Well, Magdalene, and Naomi… tell me honestly… are my own people afraid of me?"
8207>"Of course not, Anonson!" Magdalene says happily.
8208>Naomi remains silent.
8209>You sit down on the stump, "I don't know what's happening to me Magdalene. Iris came to me in my dreams and… when she tried to help find what's wrong… I scared-"
8210>"HALT, HUMAN!" You hear a woman shout out, "How dare you disrespect the corpse of one of our guardians that you so viciously slaughtered!!"
8211>You jerk your head around to see dark skinned and white haired human women in skimpy leather and pelt clothing that made monster fashion back home seem chaste. In their hands were bows made of faintly glowing crystal, that as they grabbed at the arrow grip, a string and arrow of blue light materializes in a flash of firefly like sparks, the sound of singing crystal gently echoing through the forest as the limbs curve back.
8212>"Human? Aren't you human, too?" You say confused, eyes too focused on the seemingly impossible weapons pointed at you.
8213>"What did you call us, mongrel!? We are the dark elves! The most ancient and powerful of Orn's creations!" One of them says proudly, staring you down their bow's sights.
8214
8215>"Dark elves!?" Magdalene says, almost sounding excited despite the dangerous situation. "I thought they all died out centuries ago!"
8216>"Quiet, mutt." Their leader hisses.
8217>The roar of flames draws your attention towards Naomi who points her blazing rapier towards the elves, "SOLDIERS! SEIZE THEM!"
8218>Without missing a beat, the elves all point their drawn bows towards your Captain, and open fire, streaks of blue light zipping towards her. Naomi fearlessly stands her ground, and in a flurry of swipes of her blade, she cuts down the glowing missiles before they can reach her.
8219>The intruders attempt to nock another magical arrow, but your own soldiers charge in from the side, outnumbering and pointing their spears at the dark elves' backs, prompting them to drop their weapons. "Of course you would stoop to such brutish tactics, human." She spits spitefully as she drops her weapon, it's inner light dying out as it falls., "You can capture us, and you can tie us up, and you can even slap us around and humiliate us, but you can never-!"
8220>"W-wait! Look, I think we all got off on the wrong foot here!" You say, holding your hands up in the air, "I don't want to hurt anybody, let's just talk this out… would you mind taking me to your leader? We might have the same interests in mind, and I'm sure we can all get along!"
8221>She looks at you with utmost disgust, "How… DARE YOU even suggest that you are worthy enough to even gaze upon our beautiful Queen, much less… SPEAK to her, like you are some kind of… EQUAL! All after intruding on our land! Just who do you think you are, subcreature!?"
8222>Your face burns in embarrassment at the thought of announcing your title, "I am Anonson! The Demon K-"
8223>"DID I ASK FOR YOUR NAME, WORM!?" She shouts.
8224>"Yes, you did, actually." Your wife interjects politely.
8225>Naomi steps up and points the tip of her rapier at the elf leader's throat, "The King of ALL Monsterkind INSISTS you take him to your leader… NOW!" She growls.
8226>"NAOMI! Stand down! That isn't helping!" You shout.
8227>"We see that you are willing to surrender, human. We will take you to our Queen, who will decide your punishment." The elf says with a cocky sneer despite her distinct disadvantage.
8228>"Thank you…? And to whom do I have the pleasure of speaking to?" You say.
8229>"That is not your concern, wor-" A spear pressed into her back cuts her off, "…Magnolia."
8230>"It's nice to meet you, Magnolia." You say, extending a hand out.
8231>She stares at you impatiently, "Let us go, slave."
8232>You frown at her bitter attitude, "I'm sorry if I hurt you in some way. I did not intend to do so."
8233>"Save your grovelling for our Queen, barbarian." She says, before leading you and your soldiers through the woods at the end of a spear.
8234
8235>As Magnolia leads you and your regiment of soldiers through the forest, she takes turns at seemingly illogical places, even in ways that should be having you move in circles. But despite that, the entire forest seems to shift to a blueish hue, bright blue fireflies glow and fly about, and the forest canopy seems to glitter like the starry sky. The tree trunks as you walk further, become more and more studded with tiny shards of crystal that seem to glow softy. As you pass them, the crystals react to your presence with a gentle hum as their inner glow intensifies slightly, dimming as you distance yourself.
8236>"Wow! This is beautiful!" Magdalene exclaims as she practically spins in circles trying to take it all in.
8237>Magnolia smiles smugly, "Of course it is, Orn blessed this land just for the dark elves. Only the best for His perfect race."
8238>A massive meadow opens up before you, in the center a tree that absolutely dwarfed all the others, it's glittering branches reached out into the sky and roofed the entire meadow. Dotted around it were several smaller groupings of trees who's trunks seemed elevated, their roots forming hollow domes which seemed to be the homes for the elves. Beautiful alien flora of all kinds bloomed, growing around every surface it could, making everything explode in vibrant rainbows of color.
8239>Your "captor" lead your soldiers towards the massive tree in the center, which just like the other trees in the meadow, had formed an enclosure with it's still living roots. A curtain of flowery vines veiled the entrance, guards wielding pikes of living wood shafts topped with a head of sharp crystal. As the saw your soldiers, they immediately dropped their weapons and opened the curtain for you.
8240>Inside, a crystalline throne overgrown with leafy vines, it's boughs forming cushions on the seat for it's occupant. A tall dark elf reclined lazily upon the ornate chair, back slouched and legs spread, completely uninterested in keeping any semblance of decency. Of course that was a moot point, as save for a crown of glittering living vines adorning her head of long white hair, the Queen was completely naked. Upon seeing you, she immediately jerks upright and glares, "Magnolia, what is the meaning of bringing an outside into our realm!?"
8241>"I captured these sub-creatures slaughtering our trees, Queen Wyllow, and brought them to you for their punishment." She says haughtily.
8242>You look around in confusion, wondering if you've been trapped somehow. But all of the guards have dropped their weapons and prostrated themselves. You walk up to the Elf Queen and extend your hand out to her, "Hello, I'm Anonson, the ruler of Ebonthorn Crag in the Crimson Wastes. Look, I think there's been a big misunder-"
8243>"You… ruthless barbarian! You brute!" She screams, recoiling in fear, "It was not enough to slay our guardians, but then you invade my people's realm, and hold them all prisoner!? Your SLAVES!?!?"
8244>"Wait, ma'am, wait, my husband and I came here to make peace!" Magdalene explains.
8245>Your soldiers seem a bit agitated, gripping their weapons nervously.
8246>Wyllow falls to her hands and knees, "You barbaric sub-creature! You may clap us in your fetters and chains, and ravage us with your beastly urges, and whip us, and degrade us, but you will never break the proud dark elf race!" She cries dramatically as she pulls out a manacle and locks it around her neck.
8247>"I… I…" You're utterly confused by her behavior. "Look, I don't want to enslave you, I just wanted to…" You look around and see the other elves all gathering, hooking their own manacles to lengths of chain and connecting it to each others, leaving their Queen separate from the line. You look over at Magdalene who simply shrugs. Feeling oddly defeated despite the forced victory you weren't even seeking, you rub your temple as you groan, "You know what, fine. You're all conscripted into my army."
8248>The elves all burst into joyous cheers, before quickly regaining an annoyingly noble countenance. Their queen hands you a ring of keys to their restraints and the end of the chain connect to her collar, "Today is truly the darkest hour in our long, glorious history. Let it be known, Anonson, that the dark elves fought valiantly, only to be felled by dim-witted, bestial brutes, and their dishonorable savagery." She spits while bowing before you.
8249>Your soldiers hesitate at first, but start gathering up the chained elves and keeping an eye on them
8250>"While the troops round up our… slaves?" She says, fidgeting uncomfortably, "I'm going to go collect samples of these crystals. their properties are baffling, I just have to study them!" Magdalene says excitedly.
8251
8252>You, Naomi, and Que- Slave Wyllow, follow Magdalene as she goes off into the meadow taking botanical samples while the soldiers gather up the rest of the elves.
8253>As she was pulling out a flower by the roots, and being hovered over by the elf queen who was gnawing at the bit, you walk over to one of the trees, looking at glowing gems embedded into bark. Your approach makes them all glow brighter, and hum in a quiet, steady, melodic tone. As you got closer, the light got brighter still, and the humming was almost at a frightening pitch until you touched it. An arc of energy jumps to your finger, shocking your entire body and knocking you down as the crystal shatters with a loud crack.
8254>"…ny .r.. .ou okay!?" You hear past the ringing in your ears as your head tries to grasp heads or tails of its surroundings.
8255>"What…?"
8256>Magdalene's face comes into focus, "I said are you okay!?" She says in a panic, fussing over you.
8257>Your head is pounding, making it difficult to think. But your first coherent thought was an inexplicable feeling of embarrassment, especially when you look at Wyllow, who's staring at you with a frustrated glare. Not so much from her judgement but…
8258>"Why did you do that!? They're not supposed to take in that much mana, ignorant brute!!" She chides.
8259>You blink and shake your head, "I… I didn't mean to? I'm sorry…" You say as you get up on your feet.
8260>"Don't apologize to me! Apologize to him!" She says, pointing to the tree.
8261>Trees are alive… but you never stopped to think they're sentient… are they sentient? "S-sorry, tree?"
8262>Wyllow looks satisfied but remains silent.
8263>One of your soldiers approaches, "We're ready to go, sir. Whenever you're ready!"
8264>"Could you have some of the soldiers gather up their weaponry? Especially those bows, would you mind?" Magdalene asks.
8265>The soldier salutes your wife, "Right away, my liege!" Before walking off at a brisk pace.
8266>You follow Magdalene around as she gathers more plants, and pries a few of the crystals from the trunks of the trees, their light dimming considerably as they're removed. 
8267>As you walk back to the entrance of the meadow, your soldiers are gathered with the elves in tow. There didn't seem to be that many, really. Merely a few dozen at best. "Wyllow… do you not even have any human men here?"
8268>She scoffs, "Isn't having one here enough!? Why would we ever let more of you filthy humans into our home!?"
8269>Magdalene steps up, "If you're the oldest race of monsters, then how could you have survived this long without breeding!?"
8270>Wyllow scrunches her face in absolute disgust, "B-breeding!? With a human!?!? Disgusting!! Next you'll suggest laying with a boar!" She huffs as she crosses her arms. "This tribe has lived since the dawn of our creation, we have no need to breed."
8271>"Wow! You've lived for that long? Can you tell us what Orn was like!? You must have seen so much in your lifetime!" Your wife gushes. 
8272>"Please, as if your feeble mind could comprehend a modicum of the things we know, much less the glory of our creator! I would just be wasting my time."
8273>Maggie gives her a disappointed look, "If you don't remember, just say so."
8274>"THE NERVE!" She turns to you, "Tell her I will no longer speak to her."
8275>"I'm pretty sure she could hear you…" You mutter, feeling a headache start to form, and genuinely considering just chaining them to a tree and leaving them here.
8276
8277>Your wife did one last sweep around the meadow, and while it was incredibly beautiful, and laden with atmospheric mana, the dark elves' culture seemed… non-existent. No books, no texts, not even artwork describing the nature of their magical tools or anything, really. And the elves refused to explain them as well, meaning Magdalene's research would have to be done the slow way.
8278>All you could find of their society were simple living quarters, tanning racks, some eating utensils and knives made of crystal, and not much else, not even farms. From what you gathered, all they did was hunt, and forage. The fact they were so well spoken, and in the same dialect as you was baffling.
8279>As soon as you had done a thorough sweep of the area, and found nothing else of value, you go back to the edge of the meadow, where your troops and… slaves, awaited.
8280>You lead the way out of the meadow, and as you leave, the trees seem to shift back to their normal green hue, and the glow of crystals and fireflies vanish. In a start, you jerk your head back and see the meadow had vanished behind you.
8281>Exhausted from being up so late, and because of the migraine from listening to Wyllow's incessant complaining, neither you or Magdalene have the energy to question it, nor to inquire the haughty captives either.
8282>When you arrived back at your camp, you hand the key ring Wyllow gave you to Naomi, who directed the soldiers that accompanied you to set up the extra tents for the elves.
8283>Feeling tired, you leave your Captain to handle them and head to your own tent for the night.
8284>"You're not getting out of it that easily." Magdalene says, cutting you off from the entrance of your tent. "We still need to talk." Her stern look and crossed arms terrifying you more than being at sword point.
8285>"Can't this wait until morning?" You yawn.
8286>She stares you down for a moment before gripping your wrist and pulling you away from the tent. You stumble as she drags you back to the huge stump on the outskirts of camp and lets go, "Now, why have you been so morose lately!?"
8287>"…Because… I…"
8288>"Anonson, I'de like to have a word with you!" You hear shouted out as Wyllow walks towards you.
8289>"Me and my husband were talk-"
8290>She shoves a hand in her face, "I'm not speaking to you. Anonson, The living quarters you gave us are completely unacceptable!"
8291>"Everyone get's the same tent, Wyllow." You say, massaging the bridge of your nose.
8292
8293>"I demand to be given a room in your domicile, then!" 
8294>"I also sleep in a tent, with my wife. and my dog. There's no room for you." 
8295>She puts her hands on her hips and pouts, "I am a Queen! I cannot be treated this way!"
8296>"I thought you were a slave, now." Magdalene says smugly.
8297>Wyllow gasps, "The GALL! Anonson, tell your ill-bred concubine to watch her tongue!"
8298>"I'm his WIFE!" She shouts.
8299>The two of them argue back and forth, with no end in sight, exacerbating your mounting headache with their bickering. As your patience wears thin, your fists tremble, and your desire to just go to sleep overwhelms your willpower.
8300>You focus on the raging heat in your chest, direct it towards that infuriating stump, breathe in quickly and-
8301"QUIET!!!"
8302>A fiery blast erupts from your mouth, and, the sturdy stump explodes into smouldering charcoal, embers, and ash, leaving only a deep hole in the ground, lingering blue flames kissing the charred dirt. "WYLLOW, SHUT UP AND GO TO BED, OR YOU'RE NEXT!" You scream, wisps of smoke trailing from the corners of your snarling lips.
8303>She stares at you like a deer seeing a hunter, "I'm glad you saw it my way, good night." She says quickly and quietly before running back to camp."
8304>"THAT'S WHY!" You shout angrily, squatting down and covering your face in shame. "…I'm sorry…"
8305>Magdalene crouches down besides you and puts her arm around around you, "Why are you sorry?"
8306>"I'm… a m-" You hesitate to use that word, "A… I don't know what's going on… and it scares me… it scares Iris… I don't want to hurt someone on accident again…"
8307>"Honey, there's nothing dangerous with practicing magic as long as you're careful! I do it all the ti-"
8308>"Maggie, that's the problem… I don't know the first thing about spell casting… I don't know the first thing about magic…" Your body feels incredibly heavy, "Can we just… go to bed… now…?" You pant, regretting your outburst.
8309>She helps you up, and smiles gently "…Of course… we'll talk more in the morning."
8310>Your legs feel like jelly, but the promise of rest, and your wife's reassuring smile helps you along back into camp. As you hobble into your tent and collapse onto your bedroll, you close your eyes, and immediately crash into a deep sleep.
8311>"Honey at least take off your armor first…"
8312
8313>You stir to the sound of the door creaking open, and reflexively hold your cloak tight, peeking out from under the covers.
8314>A quiet metallic jingling accompanies your guest's footsteps as the enter the room, and walk over to the foot of the bed. The mattress shifts as they sit down on the edge and sigh.
8315>"S-Sirius?" You say cautiously as you pull the covers down.
8316>His great helm rests on his lap, a deep dent smashed into the side. His face is covered in sweat, blood dripping down his left, eye and cheek, oozing from a nasty lump on his temple. "Hey…"
8317>You jerk out of the covers and crawl to his side, "Sirius what happened!?"
8318>"Just had a rough day at work… I'm fine. it's just a lump." He laughs, wincing as he touches the wound. "Just go back to bed, okay?"
8319>You go to your pack and start rummaging around for your roll of bandages, "Absolutely not!" You moisten a cloth with water from the bedside, and wipe the blood off. "How did this happen!?"
8320>"So you're allowed to worry about me. but not the other way around, huh?" He says slyly. 
8321>"B-because I'm not actually injured!" You blurt, as you wrap his head in bandages. "There…" Your cheeks warm up and you shift your eyes before leaning over and gently kissing the injury.
8322>"Thank you Gaelyn, I feel better already!" He says sweetly, getting up and unhooking the bedroll from his pack before laying it out on the floor. "I'm sorry if I woke you up only to make you worry."
8323>"I'm just glad you're okay…" You say, feeling a bit hurt he's planning to sleep on the floor.
8324>"I've had worse!" He chuckles, unbuckling his armor, careful not to let it fall onto the floor. "Now, I want you to get a good night's sleep tonight, we have a lot of work to do tomorrow!" 
8325>"Oh… okay…" You say dejectedly as you curl back into your sheets. "…I love you."
8326>Sirius stops for a moment before smiling at you, "I love you too, Gaelyn. Good night." He lays his head down and shifts about to get comfortable.
8327>You pull the covers over your head, but leave an opening to look out from, watching Sirius as he sleeps. Why was he sleeping down there and not up here with you…? There's enough room here for two… if he held you really close…
8328>He was right though, you really should get to bed though….
8329>…
8330>A smile spreads from ear to ear, as you quietly slide off of the mattress and onto the floor, hand on the clasp of your cloak to make sure it stays on. You sidle up and slowly reach around him…
8331>The Commander jolts and turns around quickly, "…Oh… it's just you, Gaelyn… you scared me… What are you doing down here?"
8332>"…I couldn't sleep…" You say coyly.
8333>He looks at you a bit sadly, "Gaelyn… it's a little improper for us to be sleeping together, isn't it? We're not even married…"
8334>You only tighten your embrace around him, "…I know you won't do anything bad to me…"
8335>"I don't know… with you, I'm not sure how long my willpower could hold out…" He says playfully.
8336>"Take me…" You whisper before pressing your lips against his, desperately whimpering as you hold him tight with your arms and legs, feeling like you can't get close enough to him, and it's driving you crazy.
8337>He returns your affections before shaking his face and tenderly pushing you an inch away, "N-no! Ahaaa… I'm sorry, you're not making this easy for me… I said we had to get up early, and if we keep going… well, we would be rather tired tomorrow, wouldn't we?"
8338>"Your face burns hotly in shame, "I'm sorry… I don't know what came over me…"
8339>"It's okay… you can sleep with me tonight if it will help. But ONLY sleep, promise?"
8340>"O-of course…"
8341>"Good girl." He says, before grabbing your hand and wrapping your arm over him as he turns his back to you, holding your hand over his heart. "Sweet dreams."
8342>You bury your head into the nape of his neck, "I will… good night." You say, breathing in his masculine scent as subtly as you could, his smell relaxing you deeply enough to quickly fall asleep.
8343
8344>You awoke to Sirius bolting out of bed, nearly throwing you off as you forgot to let go of his hand, "Oh my goodness, Gaelyn, I'm sorry!"
8345>"I-It's okay…" You say trying to get your bearings, blinking the crust out of your eyes, "W-what time is it?" Your vision focuses on the window and fails to see any sunlight.
8346>"Time to get up!" He says energetically as he stretches his back.
8347>It feels like you just went to bed… You shake your weariness away and start getting your gear strapped on.
8348>Once the two of you got ready to leave, you went out to the Inn's dining area and ordered a simple breakfast of bread and game that you decided to eat on the way to the paIadin headquarters near the cathedral.
8349>As you approached stark, gray, stone-bricked building, a guard at the door immediately salutes upon seeing The Commander and waves the two of you through.
8350>"So… tell me what the enemy's soldiers are equipped with." He says as he leads you through the halls.
8351>You think for a moment, "A lot of heavily armored monsters, a good number of them in full plate…"
8352>"Really… that's not good." He says as he turns and walks into a room, the walls covered in racks filled with weapons of nearly every kind, big and small. "I imagine that longsword you had didn't fare that well unless you put yourself in a very vulnerable position then…"
8353>You recall the kick to the stomach you suffered, "Yeah…"
8354>"Hmmm…" He mumbles while he looks over the weapon racks, "How do you feel about polearms? You worked a farm, right?"
8355>"Yeah, I did… and I guess, why?"
8356>He pulls down a weapon with a long haft, and a head akin to an axe head, with a nasty pick on the other end, and a large, terrible spike capping the top. "Here, give this a feel."
8357>It was about a long as you were tall, maybe about half a foot more so. It was nicely balanced making it easy to maneuver, with just a little bit of extra heft at the end, just enough to add some power to the head. "It feels nice… but why this weapon?"
8358>"Admittedly it isn't as iconic as a sword… but if the monster's units are so heavily armored, this will let you get in between the gaps in their armor without having to be right against them." He takes it back from you for a second and inspects it, "It's fighting style is a bit involved though, it's a very versatile weapon, so it's that much more difficult to use it to it's full potential. But when you know how to use it…" He thrusts the weapon, the spike piercing a cuirass hung on a stand with a loud bang. "Uh… oops… dammit, don't tell anyone I did that…" He says, smiling sheepishly as he yanks the spike out of the hole with some effort. "That was just cheap ceremonial armor, don't worry too much about it…" He quickly hands it to you, "She did it."
8359>You laugh at him as you take the poleaxe, "So what now? Do we start training?"
8360>"Well first, it's tradition within the ranks of paIadins to take our weapon to the church and have the priest bless it, so that it might strike down God's enemies with His own righteous fury." He says in a noble tone, shaking his fist for emphasis.
8361>Inspecting the weapon closely, you get a better feel for it, carefully swinging it a bit.
8362>"Or we could keep looking for a weapon that suits you better, if you don't feel like this one will work."
8363>"It's different from what I'm used to… but I think this will work even better." You decide, imagining the spike piercing that bastard's heart.
8364>"Gaelyn… what's with that creepy smile…? You're actually kind of scaring me…" Sirius says nervously.
8365>"O-oh, nothing! Sorry…"
8366>He looks at you uncomfortably, "If you say so…"
8367
8368>The Commander walks to a small desk in the room, and writes in it. Looks like a record for any arms brought in or out. He leads you out of the headquarters, and back out into the plaza in front of the cathedral.
8369>As the two of you approach the cathedral doors, Sirius steps ahead and opens it for you. Giving a gracious nod, you quickly step inside, the morning sun streaming into the chapel through the stained glass windows in an incredible rainbow of colors.
8370>You walk down the aisle towards the altar, but as you look around you don't see the Bishop anywhere. You DO see that altar girl Jãeger was flirting with the other day. She was on her knees tirelessly wiping the pews down with oil, giving them a bright shine. She hears you approach and stands up, turning to you with incredible grace and a gentle smile, "Hello, brave hero. What can a humble servant of God do for you on His fine day?" She says in a completely calm and metered voice.
8371>"I'm looking for the Bishop, I wanted to ask him to bless my weapon… is he busy right now?"
8372>She slowly shakes her head and looks over your shoulder, "Go fetch Bishop Hillevi, would you kindly?"
8373>You turn and see another altar girl bow and turn to walk off. She must have been really quiet because you didn't see her in here when you came in…
8374>Sirius puts his hand on your shoulder, "Is Benedict not here?"
8375>"No he'll be here in a moment, they're getting him for us." You explain.
8376>"Oh, okay." He says, before going quiet.
8377>Everyone remains quiet, and as you turn towards the altar girl, she's still looking at you with the same expression. "So, what's your name, and what exactly do you do here?"
8378>"I help Bishop Hillevi keep the cathedral clean, and tend to the poor and unfortunate who seek refuge here." She says in the same tone as before.
8379>"Oh, that's nice… I don't think I caught your na-"
8380>"Good morning, children of God! I see His weapons of JUSTICE are faring well today…" Benedict looks over at Sirius and frowns, "I also see that little heretic gave you trouble. I suppose that wound will suffice to keep you from underestimating him again…"
8381>The Commander bows slightly and remains silent.
8382>You give him a sympathetic smile, "Good morning, sir. I was wondering if-"
8383>"-I could bless your poleaxe there. Of course, my child." He says, finishing your sentence as he hold out his hands.
8384>"Uh… thanks." You say, slightly unnerved as you hand him the weapon.
8385>"There is no need to thank me, Gaelyn, this is my God given duty. Please, follow me to the altar." He says as he turns and walks to the head of the room.
8386
8387>You do as your told, and stand at the altar, the Bishop standing at the opposite end.
8388>Benedict lays the weapon down across the altar, "Usually a sacrifice is expected of you in exchange for this blessing… but I see you've already sacrificed everything to get here." He says proudly, with a hint of melancholy. "Lay your hands on the weapon you wish to smite God's enemies with."
8389>You place your hands on the haft of the weapon, Benedict laying his hands firmly on top of them
8390>"God of Light, I humbly beseech thee! Bless the weapon of your warrior, so that she might destroy the abominations that stalk this land in your name!" He shouts into the sky, the room seeming to dim despite no change in the sun outside. "Tell your God the name of the enemy you wish to smite with this weapon!"
8391"ANONSON MORNINGGLORY, THE FALLEN!"
8392>A feminine, disembodied voice booms, making you, Sirius, and even Benedict jump.
8393>The familiar beautiful, brightly glowing form that visited you before and blessed your cloak materializes over the altar. "Hello, Gaelyn. I see once more you call upon me for my aid in the task I set out for you." God says aloofly, eyes closed as always.
8394>You kneel and bow your head low, "I-I am sorry! I tried, but he is too strong!"
8395>God grins slightly, "I do not fault you for your failure. No mere weapon is effective against this sinner, for he wears armor made from the blood of an ancient and terrible demon I smote centuries ago." The God of Light looks down at your poleaxe, which floats up to her hand. "Unfortunately, I cannot sufficiently bless your weapon here."
8396>"Why not!?" You plead, "He and his army is on his way across the countryside! I need to slay him now!"
8397>God grimaces at you as She slowly levitates the weapon back down, "Watch your tongue, mortal. For you to even stand a chance against him, you must imbue your weapon with the blood of a true God!" A knife appears in her hand, the blade made of a light so pure it seemed to be nothing more than a white hole in the air. Without showing a hint of emotion or hesitation, she runs the knife across her palm, blood that looked like liquid porcelain dripping out and collecting in a bubble suspended in midair. When it reaches the size of a small apple, She licks the wound, which immediately closes up without a trace.
8398>The sphere of ichor begins to glow, and the sound of cracking stone echos through the chapel as the blood crystallizes into a cluster of porcelain like shards before the glowing subsides and falls onto the altar.
8399
8400>"Listen well, My champion. Take my essence, go to the Chilliron Mines in the northern mountains. There you will meet a blacksmith by the name of Girt, he is the only one in this land who is skilled enough to work my essence into your weapon. You will prepare for your travels today, and leave for your quest in the morning, as the monster horde is already on it's way here."
8401>"WHAT!?" You say in unison with the Bishop, who nervously approaches, "My Lord! But what of Towerwood!?"
8402>She gives him a sadistic smile, eyes still calmly shut, "Have I addressed you!? And what is this cowardice, Hillevi!? Is your faith in Me that WEAK!?" God screams, the voice shaking the cathedrals very foundation. "Surely you can hold off monsters from devouring your flock long enough for her to finish her quest!?"
8403>Benedict falls to his hands and knees, "I-I-I am sorry for my insolence! Your will be done!"
8404>God's countenance softens, "See that it is, and you will be forgiven, mortal." She looks over at Sirius, "And you… why do you hold back your true feelings, Sirius? The ring you keep in your pouch will not find it's way to Gaelyn's finger on it's own…" At those last words, God's form vanishes and the light returns to normal.
8405>Everyone heaves a collective sigh, the presence of God leaving a lasting impression on you all, leaving you speechless.
8406>But, what was that last part? "Wait… did God say… ring?" You say as you turn to Sirius, who goes rigid.
8407>"I… I wanted to wait until… a more… special time to do this…" He says sadly.
8408>"I'm sorry, was seeing GOD not special enough for you!?" Benedict shouts. "You're not going to have the luxury of formal courting in these tumultuous times!"
8409>"W-wait… I don't understand." You say, "What did God mean by ring!?"
8410>The Commander huffs, and looks at a loss. "I… I,,,"
8411>You approach him and grasp his hand in yours, "Sirius…"
8412>He looks at you and smiles, "I'm sorry if this isn't the storybook romance you deserve, Gaelyn… but… I might as well do this later, since this will be the last chapel we'll be in for a while, and… there's no telling about tomorrow…"
8413>"Sirius…"
8414>He kneels down in front of you, and pulls out a beautifully ornate diamond ring, "Will you do me the honor, of being the woman who slays the demon hordes with me, by my side, until the end of days? Will you marry me Gaelyn, and make me your husband?"
8415>Tears collect in your eyes, as you laugh at the grim way he said it, still happy all the same. "I…" Something nags in the back of your head, like a grain of salt on an otherwise delicious slice of pie. You can't quite grasp what is is, and you don't want to. This is the happiest moment in your life, and you're going to enjoy it. "YES!" You burst, "Yes! I will! Oh thank you God! I'm so happy! I'm so happy!" You babble as you ignore the ring and clamp your arms around him as tightly as you can.
8416
8417>As you pull your head out of his chest to give him a kiss, you see he isn't smiling back. "Whats wrong?"
8418>He looks around and sighs, "Don't you think we're going a bit fast?"
8419>His words make you begin to feel fearful, "W-what? Why would you say that? You're the one who proposed to me!"
8420>"I just… I just don't want to make you feel rushed into anything! I feel like I'm imposing this on you, and so quickly after everything you've been through… I mean… I only just confessed to you last night!"
8421>You look into his eyes, "Sirius… I've thought of you constantly since I first met you… and now… you're the only person in my life now…" You give him a chaste kiss on the lips, "…Sure, it's not the quiet farm life I thought I would live!" You laugh, "But there's no one I would rather spend my life with."
8422>"I'm… flattered. But I just don't want you to fe-"
8423>"SIRIUS!" Benedict snarls viciously, before speaking in a soft kindly voice "You're being too hard on yourself! You're the leader of the paIadins, and a mighty swordsman! And I've always seen the girls around town swoon whenever you visit!"
8424>The Commander scratches the back of his head as he grins shyly, "I-It's not that, it's just-"
8425>"And you would deny the love of this beautiful maiden? Who must be a warrior equal of your caliber, even greater if God Himself chose her to be His champion!"
8426>Your face burns at his kind words, "O-oh, you don't mean that…"
8427>"Oh, but I do! Why, to do anything less than jump at the chance to wed this beautiful angel, well… a man would have to be-"
8428>"GAELYN!" Sirius yells out, startling you, before he regains his composure, "I… I mean as long as Gaelyn is happy with being my wife?"
8429>"More than anything!" You cheer.
8430>He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, "…Then I have no qualms with this."
8431>The Bishop picks the dropped ring from off the floor and hands it to you, "Then I would say the newly weds should kiss to seal their union."
8432>He doesn't have to tell you twice, You practically leap into your husband's arms, wrapping your legs around his waist, and kissing him deeply with every ounce of passion you could muster, your tongue dancing around his with the fervor of a woman possessed, moaning lovingly into his mouth. You begin to have trouble breathing, and pull away from his lips with a wet pop, the two of you inhaling sharply.
8433>Your husband looks dazed, nervously twiddling his fingers, "Wow… I don't think I'll ever get used to that." He says.
8434>"God have mercy…" The Bishop murmurs, wiping his brow.
8435>"Wait… shouldn't we have some sort of ceremony?" You say after catching your breath and jumping off of The Commander.
8436>"Oh, well I would love nothing more than to hold a wedding here in the cathedral so the whole town can celebrate your love!" Benedict says, "But you heard God's command, you must leave in the morning, and there is no time to prepare for such a thing in a wartime as desperate as this."
8437>You feel a bit let down, but also angry! If it wasn't for that bastard Anonson…
8438>"But once you have slain the demon horde, I will see to it that your wedding is held at Duskbreach Tower's chapel in the capital! The entire kingdom will hear of the union of the two heroes that saved the world! I could probably even convince the Holy King himself to attend it…"
8439>Your heart soars excitedly at the thought, and gives you even greater hope than before that despite everything that happened, you might still live a good life eventually.
8440>Maybe then… you could be a normal wife… instead of… It won't be a problem! You can keep this secret up for that long, easy! Besides, good always triumphs over evil! You bet it won't even take that long once you get your weapon reforged with this divine blood!
8441>"You okay, Gaelyn?" Sirius asks
8442>"Oh… yeah! Just thinking…"
8443>"Well… we should go into town and stock up on supplies then… And… I know it's not much of a honeymoon, but I could take you to a nice restaurant if you like… I'll do something special for you I swear." Sirius pleads, sounding repentant.
8444
8445>The Bishop reverently wraps the glowing, crystalline sphere of God's blood in a silken cloth before handing it to you with a bow. "I entrust this to God's chosen champion."
8446>You take it and put it in the deepest part of your pack for safe keeping, "Thank you."
8447>He puts his hand on your shoulder, "I told you… never mind. Now go on! There's much for you two to do!" He says while handing you your poleaxe before shooing the two of you away. "It's not wise to keep God waiting!"
8448>The three altar girls bow politely as Benedict leads you to the door. 
8449>"Such a shame you can't be here for the sermon at the end of the week, maybe next time?" He says as he smiles from within the cathedral entrance.
8450>"What's it about this time, sir? Mind giving his the short version, since we'll have to be on our way tomorrow…" Sirius asks, sounding a bit disappointed.
8451>"The importance of penance, of course. We all have our sins to bear, isn't that right, Sirius?" Benedict says with a slightly more curled smile.
8452>"O-of course, sir. That's why we work our hardest to pay our debts… even if they're too great to ever pay in our lifetime." The Commander says solemnly.
8453>He stares between the two of you, "…Good man. I hope the next time we meet, Towerwood is still standing." With those words, he slams the doors closed, the clunking of a heavy latch echos out from behind it.
8454>You turn to Sirius, and rub your forearm, fingers tracing down to the ring on your finger. "So… we're married…" grinning coyly, "It doesn't feel very different…"
8455>"Well, we already loved each other didn't we?" He says grasping your hand, fingers entwining in yours, "This is just confessing our love in front of God and the Church…" "…Also for legal records so they don't think we're fornicating." He mutters out quickly.
8456>Wordlessly sidling up against him, you try to hide your mischievous giggling under your breath.
8457>"U-uuh, let's get our chores out of the way, and I still need to start training with your new weapon!" He says as he starts walking down the street.
8458>"That's fine…" You sigh contently.
8459>He looks at you for a moment, "…And then I'll take you out on a nice date this evening, okay?"
8460
8461>You spent the next couple of hours going to various stores around the city, stocking up on rations, and other supplies. The price of dried meat and lard was incredibly low here, so you were able to stock up on extra, which would make your travels a bit more comfortable. The price didn't seem to matter that much though, as Sirius had rather deep pockets. You suppose it wasn't surprising given his rank among the Church and military.
8462>He took you to a furrier, where he bought the two of you clothes and cloaks of thick, furred, hides, making sure they were large enough to fit over your armor. Apparently the northern mountains where you were heading was incredibly cold year round, and the fact it was approaching the colder season didn't help matters, so he wanted to buy the garments here to keep in his saddlebags until we got there. He offered to buy you something lined with incredibly precious furs from exotic animals, but you vehemently declined. Why would you need something like that in the wilderness, much less in combat!?
8463>When you had finally picked up everything you needed for the trip ahead, and packed it into the saddlebags back at the stable, Sirius led you to the field outside the city walls. He began walking you through some basic stances and maneuvers for blocking and parrying blows with your poleaxe. Once he was certain you had a basic grasp of the weapon, he had you go a few rounds of sparring with him. It was much different from your sword, but it was nice being able to put this much distance between you and your opponent. But it still fared well in closer combat as well.
8464>You had sparred him before, but you had a lot of trouble guarding against his blows this time. He must have been holding back before, because his strikes were much more rapid and seemed to always come at you in your weakest angles. Like always you failed to beat him at all, but this time it felt like you were no where near close to winning.
8465>"I'm sorry, Gaelyn. I told you that I'm going to train you even harder than before." He says as he catches his breath, "…I don't want to lose you again."
8466>"I get that, but did you have to smack me so hard with your sword?" You whine, gingerly rubbing the bruises on your arm.
8467>"Well, I'll stop doing it when your form stops being so sloppy." He says with a playful smile. "Your footwork is so stiff, are you sure you're okay?"
8468>"Yes, I'm fine! …You got my legs so many times too… they feel like jelly."
8469>He walks up to you looking upset, "There are major veins in your legs. If you opponent gets a good hit there, you're a goner. You need to remember to protect those as well as your torso and face, that's why I told you to use the entire length of the haft!" His stern face softens, "…Are you okay?"
8470>"Yeah, I'm fine. Leg's are just sore." You huff.
8471>He scratches his chin, "We need to get you some better armor than just that dented up old bronze chest plate. I'll see if there's anything else in the armory tonight. But for now, let's have dinner. There's a restaurant that Towerwood is famous for, all of the nobles and merchants come from all over the country to eat there. I thought I could treat you there since today is special."
8472>"Sirius you don't have to, we can just get food at tave-"
8473>"I insist! This should be your most special day, Gaelyn! I want you to be happy!" He says, somewhat upset.
8474>You laugh, "Sirius! I'm already happy! Honestly, you've been acting like you're some sort of burden, when if anything it should be the other way around! You worry too much."
8475>"I… okay… well if you're feeling hungry, I'll lead the way."
8476
8477>As the two of you reenter the city, the sun is dipping below the tree line, and the street sweepers start to light the oil lamps along the sides of the streets. The lumberjacks and other workers are heading home for the day, some heading straight to the bars.
8478>Walking down the road, the intimidating figure of Jäeger approaches you, teeth flashing in a bright smile as he comes up to you. "How are you doin' there friends? Ready for a fun night at the bar!?"
8479>"Oh… not tonight, Jäeger. I'm taking Gaelyn out to the Oaken Cask tonight… for… uh…"
8480>"Our honeymoon date!" You exclaim excitedly feeling giddy by the idea, "We just got married today!" 
8481>The Huntmaster's smile falters for a moment before returning a bit lesser than before, "I-Is that so? Congratulations you two! I don't see why you tried to hide it the other day… it was obvious, even to a thick headed guy like me that you two were head over heels… Why didn't you invite me to the wedding though?" He puts a hand on Sirius's shoulder, "I thought I was going to be your best man, Sirius?" He whines in an impish tone.
8482>"We don't have time for a formal wedding right now, we're on an important mission. We're leaving tomorrow morning. Besides… hard times ahead, didn't want to have any regrets, just in case you know?" He chuckles nervously.
8483>Jäeger looks at him silently for a moment before laughing boisterously and slapping his back plate, making Sirius stumble forward. "I know that! Well, I'll miss you two guys! Before you leave, come see me at the bar!"
8484>"But we'll be leaving at the crack of dawn! You'll be long asleep by then!" You say incredulously.
8485>He stares at you, "Nah I'll still be at the bar, I'm celebrating finally finishing all that paperwork Benedict needed to send off to the capital! …Course he handed me more he needed me to do, but that can wait for a couple of weeks! Just some tax form nonsense, nothing important"
8486>Sirius chuckles, "Of course… Stay safe Jäeger…" he shakes his hand firmly, the giant nearly crushing his hand in the process.
8487>"I will, buddy." He kneels down and faces you, "…And I guess it's your job to make sure this bucket head over here doesn't do anything stupid! …You got your work cut out for you, little lady." He takes your hand and leans over to kiss it.
8488>Something grips your entire body with dread, and you rip your hand out of his grasp before slapping him hard across the cheek. You recoil away and hyperventilate, gripping your wrist fearfully.
8489>"Gaelyn?" Sirius says as he approaches you, "What's wrong!?"
8490>You look at him, then at Jäeger, and start to slowly calm down. "I… I'm okay…"
8491>"I'm sorry, Gaels, I didn't mean to overstep my boundaries." He says with a hangdog expression.
8492>"It's… fine… just… I don't know. Guess I'm hungrier than I thought!" You say trying to laugh it off. "Why don't we go eat, I'm starving!"
8493>"Do you need to go to the infirmary, Gaelyn? I just want to make sure you're okay…" Your husband says, cupping your cheek gently.
8494>"No! I'm fine! See!" You say with a big smile, "Everything will be fine, I promise!" You walk up and hug Jäeger, scrunching your nose in a vain attempt to ignore the smell, "I'm sorry about that, I didn't hurt you too badly, did I?"
8495>He carefully lays his hand on your back, which nearly engulfs it in his large fingers. "Nah, it's okay. Wouldn't be the first time a lady has slapped me… not quite that hard though. You're a lot stronger than you look!" 
8496>"Y-yeah, well…" You trail off.
8497>"We should get going, we'll see you again, alright?" Sirius says
8498>"You still owe me a trip to the bar next time! I'll see you two later!" He says, waving as he walks off.
8499>The two of you wave back, standing there for a while until he turns around and disappears from view.
8500>Sirius grabs your hand and slowly starts walking again, "So… I take it you don't want to talk about what happened yet."
8501>"No." You state bluntly.
8502>"Fair enough, I won't press it any more. Remember you can tell me anything though."
8503>"I know… I'm sorry…" You sigh.
8504>He kisses the top of your head, "Don't be. I understand how you must feel… when you get in my position, you remember a lot of things that you just want to forget…"
8505>Despite the idle chatter of the passerby, the long silence between you is painful.
8506
8507>Hand in hand, the two of you approach a rather ostentatious small manor, the fine construction seemed rather out of place among the rustic aesthetics of the rest of the city. Tables are scattered about outside, with a few decadently dressed citizens sitting among them, chatting and laughing with superior tones that grated on your nerves.
8508>Sirius opens the door for you, opening up to an equally fancy interior of marble, gold leafing, stained oak, and hanging plants lining the walls.
8509>A man in gaudy, gilded clothing behind the front counter obnoxiously clears his throat. "Excuse me, but we have a strict dress code here." He sniffs condescendingly at you. Looking behind your shoulder as The Commander enters. "Sir, I'm afraid you and your… urchin friend will have to leave. Formal attire only."
8510>His words make you feel self conscious about your appearance, as you sadly stroke the hem of your hood.
8511>Sirius steps up to the counter and smiles like sunshine, "We have a reservation. under 'Dawn'."
8512>"You're not on the reservation list, sir. Not with those clothes." He says without even looking at the counter.
8513>"Oh! I'm sorry, I had no idea." He unsheathes his sword and slams it on the counter, making some of the patrons gasp indignantly "How about now?"
8514>The man glances down at the weapon without shifting his expression, "I think a table just opened up, right this way." He steps out from behind the counter and leads you to a table by a rather large window overlooking a lush garden between it and the main street of Towerwood. "Here you are, someone will be by to take your order shortly." He says before leaving.
8515>The Commander pulls a chair out for you, which you happily sit it. He puts his sword back in his sheathe, and takes the seat on the other end and fiddles with his cloak until it hangs over the back of the chair. He gives you a smile and laughs nervously, "Sorry about that."
8516>"Why are you so nervous lately?" You tease.
8517>"Am I? I didn't notice…." He trails off, hiding behind the menu.
8518>You pick up your own menu and begin reading it, quickly becoming dismayed when you have no idea what any of it is. You thought we were going to eat, is any of this even food? "…I don't know what I want to order at all."
8519>He sets his menu down, "Would you like me to order for you?"
8520>You hum a confirmation and smile, playfully rubbing his leg with your foot. Little less intimate with your boots and his leg plates in the way, but you think he get's the point.
8521>A young woman dressed like a maidservant approaches your table, "Good evening, could I offer the two of you something to drink? She says in a polite, subservient voice.
8522>"Yes, a bottle of your house wine, if you please, and two of the chef's signature dishes." He says, handing her the menus.
8523>"Excellent choice sir, your order will be here momentarily." She says before walking off.
8524
8525>The two of you make idle chitchat, mostly about combat technique from earlier, until the waitress returns with a wine bottle. She pops the cork and carefully fills your glasses before leaving the bottle and walking back to the kitchen.
8526>"I've heard there wine is what made this place famous, the owner also has a private vineyard a ways south west from here where they make they've been making this wine for decades!" He says, taking a sip.
8527>You take a sip from your own glass… the wine is incredibly sour, not pleasantly tart like some of the wine you've had before, but unbearably bad with a metallic tinge adding to the unpleasantness.
8528>Sirius too can't seem to keep a straight face while drinking the terrible wine, "They say they age the wine in ironoak casks… I guess they're not lying…" He says, trying to politely finish his glass.
8529>After an awkwardly long time waiting, the chef comes to your table, and proudly presents you two plates of food, "Ahh, I heard The Commander was coming! I'm sorry about my doorman's rudeness, but know that I'm honored to serve you and your friend my finest recipe, enjoy."
8530>On the plate was a small lump of what looked like brownish meat, a small pile of leafy greens, and a crust of bread. You were never a big eater, but this… how was this a meal? You take a bite of the meat, which was incredibly soft, but tasted… it just tasted disgustingly greasy and salty.
8531>Looking up, you see the chef smiling expectantly, "Well, how is it? 
8532>Sirius takes another bite, grinning uncomfortably and forcing himself to swallow. "It's… divine… truly the best food I've ever had."
8533>"Oh thank you so much! You have no idea how much this means to me!" He gushes with a tear in his eye. "I can't wait to tell my diners that The Commander himself enjoyed my food!" He says as he skips away.
8534>Your husband's face sinks at his words, before digging joylessly at his plate.
8535>You feel bad for him though. He seemed to want to try awfully hard to do something nice for you, but neither of you seem to be enjoying this at all.
8536>Muffled shouting draws your attention out the window, where you see a couple of hunters walking out of a bar, raising a ruckus. One of them has a dripping half-eaten haunch of venison gripped in his hand, a mug of booze in the other.
8537>Looking around the other patrons around you, you see half of them looking at you with contempt, or even snickering as they whisper to each other and steal glances at you.
8538>You quickly stand up and walk over to Sirius, grabbing his hand and pulling him out of his seat. "Come on, let's go."
8539>His fork drops onto the table with a clatter, "W-what? Why?"
8540>You gently shush him and drag him towards the door, as he frantically reaches into his coin purse and tosses several gold in your table's general direction. You throw open the door and start running down the street, the two of you stumbling a bit before getting into a good rhythm of synchronized steps.
8541>"G-Gaelyn, why did you leave!? Weren't you enjoying our date?"
8542>You turn back to him, quickly jerking your head back to watch where you're going, "Were you?"
8543>He says nothing.
8544>"Come on, let's go somewhere better!" You say, soon ducking into an alleyway and slowing your pace as you reach a small inconspicuous tavern door tucked away between the larger buildings. Raucous laughter rings out from within, the loudest of them being a rather familiar booming voice.
8545>"Don't you want to go somewhere nicer than a bar?" He says, "It's our honeymoon and-"
8546>You silence him with a kiss, "It's special as long as I'm with you, okay? Besides, the food is actually made of food, and the booze tastes like booze here."
8547>"Prepared goose liver is food…"
8548>"You threw about twelve gold coins for THAT!?" You shout incredulously before shaking your head, "Come on, let's go inside."
8549
8550>As you step inside the bar, someone turns to look, before tapping Jäeger, who looks over towards you and gives you a big toothy smile, "Hey! I thought you two were on your honeymoon?"
8551>"We are! We thought we would come here to celebrate with you!" You say, pulling Sirius close to you, hand in hand.
8552>The hunter's smile widens even further before the giant of a man charges towards you, "Awww, COMERE YOU TWO!" He wraps his massive arms around both of you, locking you in a big, sweaty group hug. "I'm honored you two would share your happiness with me and the boys! DRINK UP EVERYONE! DRINKS ARE ON ME TONIGHT!"
8553>Everyone in the bar lets out a deafening cheer, and the barkeeper sets to work passing out more beer to everyone. You sit down at a table with Sirius and Jäeger, and wait for her to get to you with an actual drink.
8554>"Is there anything else I can get for the newlywed couple?" She says.
8555>Your stomach rumbles, "Food!" You say voraciously.
8556>"Anything in particular, I have-"
8557>"Food!" You insist.
8558>She chuckles, "Alright, alright! I'll get you something the hunters brought in earlier to pay for their drinks."
8559>Jäeger talks your ear off as you listen intently, distracted by the pangs in your stomach until she comes back with two plates, a massive slab of meat hanging off the side, and a high pile of boiled turnips and potatoes. "Oooooh! You're lucky tonight, she got the good stuff in!" He says eagerly.
8560>Your hunger takes over as you quickly cut off a piece of the steak and begin gnawing on it. It's a tad tough, but incredibly juicy and delicious. "Wharg irs id?" You say with a mouth full of half chewed food, before washing it down with some beer.
8561>"Bear meat! And the season for it is almost over, so you lucked out!"
8562>You continue eating your meal, savoring the delicious flavor of the actual meat as you listen to the chatter between the men who join your table. They all tell tales about their conquests of the wilds, and while some sound just a bit too far fetched, they're entertaining nonetheless.
8563>Sirius seems to be more relaxed, as he sips from his drink. The two of you keep your hands clasped together under the table as you finish your meals with your free hands.
8564>As you're nearly done with your food, the door opens and a few more hunters carrying various instruments walk in, "Hey, did you guys start without us!?" The man holding a guitar says to Jäeger.
8565>"Now it's a party!" Jäeger shouts, "Come in guys, drinks are all on me tonight, so drink your fill! It's these two kids' honeymoon tonight, and they decided to spend it here, so we're REALLY celebrating tonight!"
8566>The guitarist looks at you and gives you a sympathetic smirk, "Well you picked a fine place to spend it." he says with friendly sarcasm, "But since you got us some free booze out of it, we'll be sure to play you two a song just for you. Just as soon as we get our buzz of course." With that he walks to an empty table at the far corner with his companions, where they're served drinks. They chug their beer before setting to work tuning their instruments, occasionally playing a few chords. After a few minutes and another beer each, they all get up and walk to the corner of the bar. The guitarist leads with a few choruses before the other musicians join him in playing a sprightly tune that offered more of a cheerful ambiance than entertainment..
8567>The bar goes silent for a moment to listen before resuming with a buzz of activity and conversation, seemingly invigorated by the music filling the room.
8568>Someone walks up to your table and approaches Sirius, "Hey Commander! Come over here and tell us about some of the monster's you've hunted!"
8569>"You guy's don't want to hear about any of that!" Sirius says as he waves his hand dismissively, gripping your hand a bit tighter.
8570>"Aw come on! We bet you've slain shit bigger than any of us before! No doubt your stories would put all of ours to shame!"
8571>He seems to mull it around in his head and turns to you.
8572>"Go ahead, I want to hear them too!" You say excitedly.
8573>He gets up from his seat, "Alright, alright, fine! I'll tell you about one of the first monsters I fought, then."
8574>"Oh! I've never heard this one!" Jäeger pipes in.
8575>"What do you mean, this was how we first met, remember? Wait…"
8576>"Oh yeah… I was really drunk at the time, wasn't I?" He says with a hint of regret.
8577
8578>Sirius walks over among the crowd of revelers and clears his throat, "It was when I first ascended to PaIadinhood when I was stationed here in Towerwood. There had been reports of a monster that had allegedly nearly gotten it's claws on a local hunter…" He rolls is eyes over towards Jäeger, "…Who was also a notorious drunk… Of course we wouldn't have bothered if he wasn't also the mayor of your fine city."
8579>Everyone laughs and looks over at the huntmaster, who joins in with their laughter, "Hey, I'm not such a lightweight any more now, I swear!"
8580>"Yes… well, they decided to send over their newest recruit to babysit. Probably thought a simple job like this would be a good way to learn the duty of the PaIadins in a low risk environment. So I get here, and of course good old Bishop Hellevi-"
8581>A collective groan buzzes out.
8582>He waits for everyone to finish, looking less than amused, which makes the hunters remember who they're with and nervously go silent. "…Yes… anyways he starts yelling at me, 'Get that big lush out of here so someone can actually get some work done!'" His voice imitating Benedict's grouchy voice, which lifts everyone's spirits up again. "Of course the big lug immediately lumbers over and starts crushing my spine, which he assures me was a hug, but I still have a crick to this day from it…"
8583>"I said I was sorry!" Jäeger whines.
8584>"I know… anyways, when he was put in my… 'care', I had forgotten to report to headquarters first so they actually knew I was here. So I have him stand outside with the door guard while I go inside and report to the Captain, but when I come back the guard is crumpled in a heap! I walk over to him and ask him what happened, and apparently my charge, in his inebriation, accidentally fell over on top of him, before running off in embarrassment."
8585>The mayor slaps his head and drags his fingers across his face, "Oh God, it's coming back to me now… that's why I went and did what I always did when I felt down. I went out to hunt… and drink… more…" He mutters shamefully before hiding his face behind a tilted mug.
8586>"Yes… well, I had him sent to an infirmary before asking around to where you had gone. Luck would have it I reached him just as soon as he was stumbling out of the city gate, long bow in hand. I told him to halt and to go back into the city, of course his rank made this exit legal, so it was more for his personal safety than anything. He wouldn't listen of course, his nose was practically glowing, so I don't think he actually heard what I said."
8587>There was howling sobs heard from outside, which made everyone, even the bards freeze up. 
8588>Sirius bolts to the door and peeks outside before shutting it back, "It's nothing, just… just some arguing."
8589>"Eugh, sounds like a woman, probably crying about being on their time of the month or something." One of the older and rougher looking barflies growls, earning the laughs of some of the other men. 
8590>You personally didn't appreciate that much, but you decided to ignore it. No worse than what your brother put you through… Never thought you would actually miss that…
8591>"…Anyways, moving on, being the bright young man with everything to prove that I was, I attempted to use force and drag him back." He walks over to the big guy and slaps his gut, "…How do you think that turned out?"
8592>He slaps his belly and chuckles, "If you ate like me, you probably wouldn't be such a bean pole!"
8593>"So he ends up lumbering drunkenly into the woods, and the deeper we go, the more sober he seemed to get… until I tried talking to him. He would just shush me and as if it was some joke he got but I didn't, would just explain that he was hunting bunnies, apparently he was hungry, and he didn't want my 'ugly, shiny, log face scaring them off…" He pats the great helm slung on his belt. "Then as he walks towards a hill in the forest, I started to smell sulfur. Of course I thought maybe it was a geyser or hot spring nearby, but the haze of smoke made me wary." He turns around and springs his hands outwards in a menacing manner, "Then suddenly, a terrible roar tears through the air, followed by the sound of crackling flames!"
8594>Some people gasp and start mumbling amongst each other, "What was it!?" "It was a monster, wasn't it!" "Sounds like my mother-in-law!" "Sounds more like Jäeger had gas again!" Everyone guffaws at the wisecrack, and you couldn't help but crack a smile yourself.
8595>Sirius calms down from his own snickering, "No… no.. it was even worse!" His tone darkening, "It was one of the most terrifying species of monsters of all, a terrible, fire breathing dragon!"
8596>The bar goes deathly quiet in awe.
8597>Jäeger busts in, "W-wait! I think I remember this! It's coming back to me now!"
8598>The Commander jerks his head and looks at him nervously.
8599
8600>"Yeah! I was so blitzed out of my mind from all the booze, I actually tried asking the dragon out to the bars to come drink with me!"
8601>Sirius calms down as everyone cracks up. "Of course, desperate not to let my charge get killed, I stupidly charged in blindly and slashed at it's cheek with my sword."
8602>"Yeah, I remember being pretty angry at you for… uh…"
8603>"…Cock-blocking you." He says flatly, to which the hunters hooted and hollered in delight at their leader's bumbling.
8604>"Hey, don't make fun… at the time I could have sworn the dragon was a really beautiful woman… with a bit of bad breath, but who am I to judge? And hey, she was coming on to me too… I think…" He says, scratching his head, looking like he's struggling to remember something. "I think the monster hit my head or something, because I think I blacked out at that point."
8605>"Yes actually, it didn't take to kindly to your… rather FORWARD advances, and slammed it's tail into the back of your skull, knocking you out." He says, rubbing his chin with his elbow tucked into his other hand as he nods thoughtfully. "Luckily, my attack drew it's full attention to me, and it started smashing through the trees, which splintered like twigs as it charged towards me, maw sparking with fire!" Sirius says dramatically, with a flashy pose. "I wove through the trunks, feeling the scalding heat on my back, sweating in my armor like I was in a burning oven! I kept hearing roars and explosions as it's breath fell the trees behind me. Of course it's brazen attack allowed me time to lose it."
8606>"Y-you abandoned me, Siri?" Jäeger says feigning hurt.
8607>"I didn't mean to, I swear! I realized this about that time, and I immediately scrambled up the hill so I could gain ground and follow the dragon unseen so I could save you!" He says guiltily, "So I see the beast crawling back to it's lair where I… left you… and it started sniffing around at your body. Realizing it was about to start devouring you, I charged off the cliff I watched from, and stabbed the monster straight through the eye! With every ounce of strength, I held own to the hilt of my sword as it thrashed around desperately! I clung to it's neck with my legs, and pushed the blade into it's skull further and further in until it's death throes slowed to a halt."
8608>The hunters cheer out, toasting the ending, and the musicians who had since stopped playing to listen in, resume playing a triumphant sounding song.
8609
8610>"Tell us another one!" "Yeah! Tell us more stories about your monster slaying!" "That's amazing! What else have you killed!?" "Give us another story!" "All hail The Commander!" They shout, crowding around him.
8611>Sirius smiles uncertainly, reaching out weakly towards you as the patrons swarm over him, begging for more tales.
8612>You smile at him from your table and wave, urging him to continue.
8613>Jäeger sits down with you and take a swig of beer, "He's a good storyteller, isn't he! Much better than I am!"
8614>"Oh yes, he looked like he really enjoyed telling it too. That was the happiest I had seen him actually…" You muse.
8615>"Yeah, apparently before he was called to duty by the church he was…" He leans in and looks like the cat with the cream, "He was actually a thespian before he was a PaIadin! Can you believe that!?" He whispers, "I don't think you should tell him I told you though, he only told me when we were drinking once, and he didn't sound too happy about it…"
8616>"I won't don't worry… I think he has enough to worry about without me drudging up his past…" You say, remembering his words from before dinner. 
8617>The small band starts playing a really exciting song, with an incredibly infectious beat. The few hunters and lumberjacks who weren't completely absorbed in Sirius's story get up and dance a bit, lost in the rhythms of the music.
8618>"This is my favorite song! Come on, Gaelyn, dance with me!" He laughs, pulling you out of your seat, making you giggle excitedly as you're lifted over the table effortlessly.
8619>You start moving your feet and swaying your body to the song along with your friend. Jäeger proves he was incredibly light on his own feet, almost miraculously agile despite his immense size. He takes your hands and throws you up in the air before catching you and spinning you around before setting you back down.
8620>You're sides hurt from the laughing fit caused by the fun you were having through your drunken haze. "That was fun! Do it again!" You exclaim as you brush a lock of hair out of your face with your green skinned hand.
8621>A shock jolts through your body, sobering your immediately when you realized your cloak had fallen off. You look around nervously, desperately trying to find your cloak before someone saw…
8622>Jäeger looms over you, your cloak draping from his grip as he backs you into the corner. His eyes gaze into you menacingly as you mutter a small prayer, your heart racing as tears stream down your face, before you flinch awaiting your painful final moments.
8623>"Whoa… little lady, you have REALLY bad hood hair, no wonder you keep this thing on all the time!" He says, flashing a wide, toothy grin, as he gently wraps you back up in the cloak and makes sure the clasp is securely fastened, "There you are, Gaels, good as new!"
8624>You take deep shuddering breaths as you try to register what happened.
8625>He puts his huge hand on your head under your hood and ruffles your hair, "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone about your hair. I know how much that kind of thing means to women, so it'll be our little secret." He says, putting a finger in front of pursed lips. "Now go on then! You should spend some more time with your husband! It's your honeymoon after all, isn't it?" He says, shoving your towards SIrius, who was getting rather into his yarn spinning, AND his alcohol, foaming mug unsteadily swaying in his hand.
8626
8627>As you nervously walk through the crowd of revelers surrounding your husband as he regales them with tales of might and derring-do, recounting particularly gruesome details of an amphibious monster's entrails finding themselves hanging alongside the branches of a nearby willow tree. Your spine shivers at the malicious glee with which he tells the story, but as his eyes glance over at you, he immediately beams and stumbles over to you.
8628>"Hey! There's my precious love!" He says a bit slurred, before squeezing you tightly, nuzzling your head with his chin, "You need to be riiiight here."
8629>Locked in place in his embrace, you giggle nervously, still shaken from earlier. Was Jäeger just drunk? Did anyone else see you? Should you just run the next chance you get? "S-so are you having fun. honey?"
8630>Sirius takes his chin off your crown for a moment to chug the rest of his beer, before belching loudly, "…YEAAAAH!!! …Oh goodness, excuse me… Yeah! You were right, Gaelyn! This is way more fun than eating at that stuck up restaurant, this really takes me back…" He says thoughtfully as he leans his head down, rubbing your cheek with his.
8631>"Cut it out you two, yer going to make me puke with all this crap!" A grizzled voice growls.
8632>"Maybe if you showed your own wife some attention like that, you wouldn't be hiding from her here!" The guitarist shouts mockingly, making the old man in the corner shy away into his mug with an indignant grumble. "Before we get too drunk and forget, how about we play a special song for the happy couple?"
8633>The small band begins playing a gentle and slow romantic song. Their out of rhythm a bit in the beginning, but you assume it's because they don't typically play these kinds of songs. 
8634>Sirius turns you around and stumbles a bit onto you. You help him steady a bit before placing his hands on your waist. "S-sorry, I haven't actually had alcohol in a long time… guess I can't handle it like I used to…" He says.
8635>"It's okay, I'm just glad you're having fun." You say as you rest your head against his chest, leading him in a slow, simple dance. You've never really danced before, much less with someone, but just being with him, and swaying to the music, it made everything else seem to melt away. You quickly forgot the smell of booze and puke, only smelling Sirius' pleasantly musky scent. The hungry leers from some of the other men are no longer felt, only his glittering, half lidded blue eyes gazing into yours matter. Even that scare with Jäeger started to slip away from your mind.
8636>The two you revolve slowly around each other, the tavern blurring in the background and making you a bit dizzy, "Hrrf… Don't do that, I think I had too much to drink…" You grumble sickly.
8637>"Oh thank goodness, that was a bit too much for me as well." He says with a labored grin before straightening his posture once more.
8638
8639>As the song ends, you both close in for a short kiss, some of the hunters cheer for you, a few seem a bit forlorn, while others start walking out mumbling guiltily about going to be with their own wives.
8640>"That was nice…" You hum, draped lazily in his arms.
8641>"Yeah…" He says before letting out a great yawn. "Think its getting about time to turn in for the night, don't you?"
8642>You look up and smirk at him, "You're tired already?! But it's not that-" A yawn of your own escapes you, "Uh… I guess we did have somewhat of a busy day…" You say as your eye lids start feeling heavy.
8643>"I know, I want to have some more fun too…" He says frustratedly, "But that will have to wait until our quest is over, and… Gaelyn?"
8644>"Huh, I'm awake, I swear…" You say with a start as you wrench your eyes open, only for them to sink once more.
8645>"Why don't we go back to the inn for the night." He says, taking you by the hand and walking with you towards the exit, which becomes obscured as Jäeger blocks it with his immense body.
8646>"Hey, I just wanted to thank you guys for coming here tonight, It was so much fun listening to your old stories!" He says drunkenly before engulfing the two of you in a beer soaked vice grip, "Maybe next time you guys visit, I'll have found a cutie for myself and we can go on a double date, ehh?" 
8647>Sirius chuckles politely as he pries you both out of his hug, "It was nice to see you too, Jäeger. I'm sorry we couldn't stay another day."
8648>"Ahh, it's okay. By the way, you married a fun little lady here! She can really hop when it comes to dancing!" He hiccups, "…I'm sorry about your hood hair though, Gaels, I'm sure it'll get better…" He says, before holding something from coming back up.
8649>His words make your spine tingle with fear, but his friendly attitude and your exhaustion server to quickly calm you down. Maybe he really was just drunk, "T-thank you…"
8650>"I'll miss you guys… but don't worry, I'm going to work hard to keep Towerwood safe while you're off adventuring!" He says, an impressive belch erupting from his gut.
8651>Your groom walks with you to the door, holding it open for you, "We know you will, Jäeger. So long, friend."
8652
8653>Due to it being late and you having had a few too many drinks, you weren't entirely aware of your surroundings on the way back to the inn. Sirius had to frequently pull you close to keep you from bumping into someone else, buildings, or other everyday objects that became complicated hazards when you're inebriated. 
8654>You didn't mind this though. Despite the cold nip in the evening autumn air, you felt quite pleasantly warm from his body heat. And even with the smell of beer and greasy bar food, Sirius still smelled just as intoxicating as always. Being with him just made you feel so at ease… you were finding it a bit difficult to stay upright… or awake.
8655>When you enter the inn you stayed in before, Sirius steps up to the counter and pays the man for the room. As he makes small talk with the inkeeper during the transaction, you sidle up and lean against him, struggling to stay up, your consciousness flitting in and out. 
8656>The last things you're vaguely aware of is being gently lifted up, and then sinking into a cool soft cushion that seemed to sap the last ounce of energy from your body as you drifted off to sleep.
8657>You awake for no particular reason and fruitlessly flail your hands about trying to find something to grab and pull close. When all you manage is air, you open your eyes to confirm your suspicions. As your focus slowly returns, you see a humped sheet on the floor, peeking out from behind the corner of your bed. Without even thinking you lazily slide off onto the floor and shimmy towards Sirius.
8658>As your finger touches his back, he jolts and quickly turns around, his harsh expression softening as he lays eyes on you, "Oh, Gaelyn… it's just you… you startled me. …Couldn't sleep?"
8659>"Why are you laying down here?" You whisper groggily.
8660>"Oh, well, it wouldn't be proper for me to sleep in your bed." He says as his body subtly slackens into the bed roll.
8661>You stifle yourself from laughing at his reversion back to his rigid, gentlemanly mannerism. "But Sirius, we're married now, remember?"
8662>He looks at you blankly for a moment, "Huh? Oh, oh yes of course!"
8663>"So…" You smile, "It's not improper for you to sleep in the same bed as me any more… not that that stopped you before…" You tease as your grin steadily stretched wider.
8664>Your husband gives you a small smile, "I guess not… Sorry if I'm not used to this 'husband' thing…" He says as he wraps his arm around you and holds you tight, "There, I bet we'll both sleep better now!"
8665>"No… I won't be able to sleep…" Your grin widens as your heart starts beating faster, the hunger that's been gnawing at the back of your head is driving you crazy, but your mind is occupied on something else…
8666>Sirius looks concerned, "What do you mean? Are you feeling sick?" He rests his forehead against yours, "You are feeling rather feverish, maybe we really should send you to the inf-"
8667>You interrupt him with a deep, passionate kiss, your hands weakly clawing at his clothes… why is he even wearing these!? You pull away to catch your breath, "Hahhh… Sirius…" you sigh.
8668>"G-Gaelyn, I think-"
8669>"-That we should consummate our holy union?" You gasp breathlessly, heat slowly building in your loins.
8670>Your words make his seem face twitch nervously, "…Are you sure? I don't want to forc-"
8671>"Y-you can force me to do anything you want! I just… I just need you! Right now!" You plead, firmly rubbing his chest, savoring the musculature under his shirt, biting your lip through your ecstatic grin as your daydream fantasies lie before you.
8672>He gets up off the bedroll and carries you effortlessly onto the bed, pulling you upright facing him. "…Alight, but let's take this slow, okay? …I want at least this to be properly romantic, okay?" He says as he cups your cheeks in his hands and slowly leans in to kiss you gently.
8673
8674>The two of you lock lips, taking turns slipping out of clothing as you separate to breathe. Your heart began pounding as more and more of Sirius' battle hardened body was revealed to you, your eyes darting up and down trying to take everything in as much as they could.
8675>Your feelings of excitement were tempered as you took off your own clothes. Sirius apparently had a lot of other girls after him, right? …What if he regrets choosing you over them? You always had been… well you've never been the most feminine framed girl… except your… You absentmindedly glanced down at your hips as you took off your leggings. They were a lot more wide and your thighs much more shaprely since you were cursed. If you weren't forced to wear this cloak all the time, and didn't look like a freak without it, this wouldn't have been that bad.
8676>"You're so beautiful, Gaelyn." He says, hands gently resting on your waist, his every touch seemingly to inflame your senses as your cheeks warm.
8677>"Y-you too…" You stammer, before grimacing at your own stupidity, and start feeling incredibly self conscious.
8678>Sirius laughs sweetly, "Don't worry… I'm nervous too…"
8679>You look at him in confusion, "…What?"
8680>"Well yeah…" He says, looking down, "This is the first time I've been with a woman… having sex… and… I'm worried I won't make your first time special enough…"
8681>"Just…" You grasp his hand, and cautiously place it on your small breasts, his fingertips making them tingle excitedly as they brush against them, "…Touch me… if this isn't special enough…"
8682>You can't even finish that thought mentally as he softly presses into your breasts, rubbing them slowly. As his strokes barely caress your nipples, your body tenses up as an intense throb of pleasure arcs through your spine.
8683>"K-keep doing thaa-aaa-!" You quietly yell, gripping his arm tightly with one hand and the back of his head with the other. You've never felt this amazing before, but it still wasn't enough… what if… You pull on his head, putting your other hand behind it and bringing it to your chest.
8684>"Grlyn wrr r…" He mumbles inquisitively before getting what you want and suckling on your nipple.
8685>The intense new stimulation makes you reflexively tighten your hold on his head, mashing his face against you as you gasp for breath. You squeeze your legs together, trying to calm the flaring feeling between them, slick wetness dripping down your inner thighs. "S-Sirius… I… I…" You're not sure what you're trying to say exactly, and your mind is feeling less and less responsive to your inquiries. Without thinking you push him away, and start grappling with his pants.
8686>"Here let me…" he mutters before helping them off. glancing up at you sheepishly as he does.
8687
8688>You're snapped somewhat out of your daze as you stare at his erect member.
8689>"I… I'm sorry if it's not very…"
8690>"I just… I've never seen one before… like this, anyways…" You say as you reach towards it, "…Not sure what I should have expected, exactly…" As your finger barely touches it, it jumps, making you yelp in surprise, "It moved!" You giggle, before wrapping your fingers around it and feeling it pulse in your hand.
8691>Since it's our first time… why don't I let you take the lead…" Sirius says, before lying on his back, looking up at you warmly.
8692>"O-okay…" You say, letting go of his member, before clumsily climbing on top of his waist, accidentally bending his manhood back with your leg.
8693>"A-Ah! …Careful!" He hisses.
8694>"Sorry…" You say, positioning your nether lips on top of his shaft, the hard, hot appendage driving you crazy as it rubs up against you. You take one hand and carefully balance your self as you meticulously line yourself up with the tip. "L-like this? You ask."
8695>"I don't… just whatever feels right, darling." Sirius sighs.
8696>"Okay… I think…" You feel it go inside you a little bit, before wondering how it could even go any further. "I don't… I don't know if…" You accidentally lower yourself further, and with a sharp stab of pain it slips deeper inside. "AAUGH!"
8697>Sirius carefully leans up and holds your hands, "Are you okay!? Did I hurt you!?" He says, panicking.
8698>"I'm… okay…" You've felt worse… but this still took you by surprise… but you would persevere… for your husband… It's still a bit painful, but you drop down until your butt rests on his thighs, and can go no further. "Now I'll just…" You slowly lift yourself up, before setting back down as far as you can go, each stroke feeling less uncomfortable and more… "This feels…"
8699>You being gradually pick up the pace, as you penetrate yourself on Sirius's cock over and over, losing yourself to the incredible feeling it builds within you. Your once slow motions have sped up, your body crashing into his over and over again, Your mind feels like its melting into molasses, your every thought slow and sweet,
8700>"I! I LOVE YOU!" You squeal as you pound into his pelvis with surprising force, desperately wanting to feel him as deep inside of you as possible.
8701>"Sirius nervously tries to shush you, but to no avail. He looks at you lovingly, "I- love- you- too!" He huffs laboriously between your thrusts as he reaches up to hold your hands. "W-wait… Gaelyn, I- …I- I'm going to…"
8702>You could feel his shaft tense up inside of you, and as if by instinct, you give a few more hard deliberate humps until you feel him twitch, and quickly engorge slightly before a hot, thick liquid spurts into you. The feeling was too much, your head burns like its a raging inferno as your pussy spasms and contracts in weakening throbs. So many sensations and emotions wash over you. You heave a sighing laugh as the tension drains, but you're not sure if you should be laughing or crying. The feeling of Sirius's semen seems to disappear frustratingly fast, but as it does, it almost feels like you're cumming a second time, albeit with less explosive feeling. 
8703>Despite the fatigue setting in your body, you feel much more… complete, than you did before. "W-Wow…" You sigh as you slump over onto your lover, resting your cheek between his pectorals.
8704>Sirius weakly rests a hand on your head, "I could say the same about you…"
8705>"That was… that was… I love you, Sirius…"
8706>"I love you too, Gaelyn. Good night."
8707
8708>A loud bang rouses you but you ignore it, choose to snuggling up against Sirius to get more comfortable.
8709>Another, louder bang comes from your door, and this time it wakes up Sirius, who nearly throws you off with the speed he jolts upright. He picks you up and sets you down on your feet, before quickly scrambling for his longsword leaning on the nightstand, quickly unsheathing it and taking readied stance facing the door.
8710>You follow suit and grab your poleaxe, readying yourself to fight, becoming vaguely aware of shouting outside. "Sirius do you-"
8711>"Shh!"
8712>Frustrated muttering comes from behind the door, before one final bang, followed by a shower of splinters as the door breaks down in a loud cacophony. A large man lowers his head and quickly enters, stopping just short of the tip of Sirius's sword.
8713>"DAMMIT JÄEGER, THE DOOR WAS UNLOCKED!" He screams as he puts his sword back in the sheathe and tosses it onto the bed.
8714>"Sorry, but we need to hurry! We're is under attack!" He says before trailing off, eyes wandering around the both of you and cracking into a grin. "Hehehe… So, did you two have fun?"
8715>Your face burns as you realize you're standing there completely naked save for your cloak. You fruitlessly cover yourself with your weapon and your arms.
8716>Sirius glowers at him, who shrinks away and looks off to the side. "Sorry… but there's no time for formalities! You need to leave! I brought your horse, Stuffins!"
8717>"Muffins." Sirius corrects and starts rushing to hand you your clothes and meager armor, before scrambling to dress himself. "What's the situation?" He says as he starts buckling his plate armor.
8718>"The guards at the wall say monsters… they're battering down the main wall and we're not sure how much longer they can hold them off.
8719>"What!? How many are there!?" He shouts.
8720>Jäeger nervously scratches his beard, "We're not sure… they keep flooding in from the forests and we can't see their numbers… and they're all heavily protected by shields, and volleys of their arrows by enemy archers hiding behind the trees, so our own archers are having trouble bringing them down…
8721>"Damn it we need to go, NOW! Gaelyn are you ready!?" Sirius says as he puts his helmet in the crook of his arm.
8722>You finish putting on your chest plate and nod.
8723>Without any further words, Sirius dashes out of the room, making his way for the exit. You chase after him with Jäeger following close behind.
8724>As you run out into the streets, Knights and a handful of PaIadins rush out to the walls. Looking over, plumes of smoke billow out into the sky, a loud crash echoing out at a slow rhythm. A few errant arrows strike the cobblestone, the missiles bouncing and clattering to your feet.
8725>Sirius's white horse trots up to him, looking a bit nervous from the chaos ensuing a distance away. "Come on girl, we'll be fine." He strokes Muffin's muzzle as he calmly whispers reassurances to her. When his steed seems more relaxed, her quickly swings up onto the saddle and extends his hand out to you.
8726>You take it, and he helps pull you up, making sure you're firmly seated behind him. Looking down… well, even at this height, you were just level with Jäeger's gargantuan frame, you see him with his back towards you, massive great axe strapped to it. "Jäeger, are you going to be alright?"
8727>"Huh?" He says as he turns towards you, drinking from a liquor bottle, "Yeah, I'll be alright…" He says distantly before finishing the bottle off and throwing it away. He swings his axe off of his back, the immense slab of steel at the end cracking the stones as it slams into them. "You keep Sirius safe, and I'll keep my city safe, deal?" He says happily, "The guards tell me they're only attacking the main gate, but there's two in the back, one of them is for woodcutters to use. I'm sure they'll let you through…" The crashing in the background still ringing out ominously across the town, accompanied by the sound of metal joinery screeching in strain.
8728
8729>"We'll be back again for a night at the bar, alright Jäeger?" Sirius says a bit uncertainly before pulling the reigns and turning his horse towards the cathedral.
8730>Jäeger smiles before turning back to the wall, "Yeah, that sounds like a good time-"
8731>One final smash, and the sound of the gates slamming down onto the street, and the final screams of soldiers as they're crushed underneath causes you to jerk your eyes to the carnage. Behind the fleeing soldiers, a large ironoak log tied with loops of rope lies on the ground outside the walls, as numerous monsters clad in black armor, wielding arrow-covered tower shields and bloodied spears pour down the sides of the streets.
8732>Without another word, Jäeger starts walking towards the invaders, brandishing his great axe.
8733>Sirius urges his horse to go, prompting you to hold on. As you wrap your arms around his waist, your eyes stay locked on to your friend behind you, who's facing the horde along with the remaining soldiers who hadn't fled.
8734>Through the gates, a familiar figure clad in bestial black armor, a thorny crown, and wrapped in a crimson cloak walks down the street, approaching Towerwood's mayor.
8735>You lost sight of the scene as Sirius turns a corner on the street, going around the cathedral. Behind the immense building and the surrounding domiciles of the elite, were lumberyards filled with piles of massive logs and huge beams of cut lumber. It seemed the workers had abandoned it, saws stuck half way in planks, tools and pieces of wood strewn about haphazardly.
8736>As you pass through the yard, you approach a smaller pair of towers with a gate between them. "Open the gates!" Sirius shouts, to which the guards stationed there oblige, undoing the large latch between them and swing them open. Your husband urges the horse to go into a full gallop and charges out of the walls.
8737>"QUICK! CLOSE THE GATES grk-!" One of the archers in the towers shouts before an arrow pierces his chest. From within the forest, more monstrous soldiers pour out, charging for the opening in the walls.
8738>"Gaelyn, be ready!" Sirius calls out as he unsheathes his blade, keeping a hand on the reigns. "Don't use it for piercing! Just keep them away!"
8739>Some of the invaders turn towards each other and point at you before yelling out to the others. Suddenly they all started heading right for you, "It's her! Grab her!"
8740>A centaur starts running along side you at a safe distance, "The Demon King demands your presence at once! He assures no harm will come to you!" She shouts.
8741>You don't answer, instead nudging Sirius to get closer, swinging at it's legs with your poleaxe and managing to get in a shallow cut below the chainmail croupiere it wore.
8742>It gasped in surprise at the shallow wound, but wasn't seriously injured, managing to get some distance between you. "His intentions are peaceful! He only wishes to reunite you with your brother! Please, I beg of you, come with me!"
8743>"AAAAAAAUGH! You shout in mindless wrath, grasping your weapon near the head, and jumping off the saddle onto the adjacent monster, repetitively stabbing between the plates of it's barding before jumping back onto Muffins as the centuar lost it's footing and collapsed into the ground, critically wounded.
8744>Siruis looks back at you shocked, "Gaelyn… how did… look, don't ever do something that stupid again! You could have been killed!" He shouts.
8745>"They killed Erdrick! Why do they continue to torture me with it!?" You plead him tearfully as you hold him tightly.
8746>He looks ahead and sighs, "I'm sorry… We'll avenge his death someday, Gaelyn. I promise.
8747>You rode into the forest, dark glints of steel flashing among the tree as you wove between them. Luckily none of them seemed to have time to react to your rapid passing, leaving you unharmed as you made it deeper into the woods until no more monsters seemed to be around you.
8748>As the carnage was put far behind you, Sirius slowed Muffins down to a half trot, continuing on your path north at a more casual pace. "Are you okay?" He says gently.
8749>You sniff, resting your head against his back, "Y-yeah…" though you're not really sure if you meant that.
8750
8751>You sat in the war room tent, idly tapping the table with your fingers, gauntlets quietly clinking. Your army had set up camp out of sight from Towerwood's clearing within the woods, a few hours away. Scouts were mapping out the area, and there was nothing for you to do but wait impatiently until when and if they returned.
8752>"Hey!" Magdalene chimes as she pops in the tent, arms filled with a stack of thick, leather bound tomes. "I brought something for you out of storage!"
8753>"Oh? Is it books?" You say slyly.
8754>"Yes! Books about spell casting! I'm going to teach you!" She says as she sets the books down onto the table, handing you the one on the top.
8755>You take the book and set it in front of you, "I rarely see you cast spells though… how could you even teach me?"
8756>She plops down on the chair besides you and crosses her leg and arms in a huff, "I know a lot of magic! I just try to conserve my mana… It's just a habit from before I met you…"
8757>"Fair enough. So lets see what we have here…" You look at the cover of the book she handed you, "Runic Script: The Basics of Magical Syntax… Seems simple enough." You open it up, only to see runes covering the pages. "Uh… how am I supposed to read this?"
8758>Magdalene takes the book out of your hands, and scans over the page, "Honey, you don't even know how to read runes? I know Kenneth has some basic knowledge of runes, I thought he taught you?"
8759>You shake your head, "He showed me a book on it once, but… I never got a decent grasp on any of it."
8760>Your wife looks at you thoughtfully, before grabbing a smaller book in the middle of the pile, "W-why don't you try this one first." She says with a nervous smile.
8761>"Baby Baphomet's Big Book of Runes by Archmage Seussanne…" You say with a deadpan voice.
8762>She merely smiles at you and tilts her head.
8763>You sigh and open the book. A big colorful picture of a mundane everyday object dominated every page, with what you assumed to be the word in runic script underneath. Under that, you gathered was the word roughly translated into common tongue, with a phonetic pronunciation beside it. You slowly mouth the runes as they were described, before saying it out loud, "[Apple]" You quickly recoil, expecting a fruit to shoot out of your hand or something.
8764>"Very good!" Cheers Magdalene as she applauds your efforts, "You pronounced that pretty well for your first try!"
8765>It didn't feel like an accomplishment, and it only left you feeling stupid. "Wait, how can I say that without something happening though? Isn't that a spell?"
8766>She stares at you for a moment before laughing, "Honey, nooo no no no. Spells are never EVER a single word! That's absurdity! Here…" Your wife pulls a thicker, more yellow paged book from the bottom of the stack and opens it up to the first page before showing it to you.
8767>The aged velum was filled with a veritable web of runes hand written in spidery script. "So… what does this spell do?" You say pointing to a group of text.
8768>"T-that's… Anonson, this whole book is the spell, and this book is for a basic fire breath spell…" She says visibly confused, before snapping the book shut and setting it back down, "At least the basics of the spell, anyways. I also have the supplementary texts on the basics of pyromancy, and another on the physics of combustion." She sets two more books aside, both just as large as the other.
8769>"Wait, why do I need to read all that?" You say as your head starts to twinge at the ordeal set before you.
8770>"Well, you need to know HOW the spells work, so for spells involving fire you need to understand how fire fundamentally works. Since magic is essentially bending reality to your will, you need to understand the rules of reality before you can break them, make sense?"
8771>"Uh… w-wait! I've heard Becky utter spells before, and they were no where near that long!"
8772>"Well you don't have to SAY the spell, just memorize it, then you train your mind to subconsciously link the spell to a word or phrase, usually casters choose the name of the spell. Of course, you also have to will the spell to happen. It would be pretty bad if you just accidentally muttered a spell and it just…"
8773>You give her an uncomfortable look.
8774>"S-sorry… anyways, while you're waiting for the scouts to come back from their mission, I thought I would help teach you some magic… and that we could figure out what your problem with bad breath is." She says chuckling awkwardly. "If you understood how magic worked, maybe you could understand why you can just… do something you shouldn't really be able to do, no offense."
8775>"None taken… maybe I can find a way to stop being able to do it one day…" You sigh as you open up the small, colorful children's book, and begin reading through it again, slowly pronouncing each rune. Magdalene had to help you with some of the trickier syllables, which required contorting your jaw and tongue in odd ways, but you slowly worked through the pages.
8776
8777>"No you have to roll your tongue a bit more on the third syllable!" Magdalene chides.
8778>"[Table]" You say slowly for the umpteenth time.
8779>"Finally! Now on to [Unicorn], can you say [Unicorn]?" She says in a cheerful tone.
8780>The flaps of the tent swish open, and a harpy walks in with a large roll of paper under it's wing, "My Lord! The map of Towerwood, as per your orders!"
8781>You take the map from her and salute her, "Thank you, soldier." You walk over and spread it out on the table, revealing a surprisingly detailed map drawn in charcoal, "…A VERY good job soldier… wait…" You turn around and look at the avian scout's hands, or lack thereof, "H-how did you… how did you do that without…?" You hold up a hand and point to it with the other.
8782>She smiles proudly, her teeth covered in black stains.
8783>"Uh… you're dismissed, thank you again for accepting this dangerous task."
8784>Magdalene looks over the map by your side, "Hmmm, seems there's a wide clearing separating the city from the forest… and those towers have archers?"
8785>"So it IS going to be difficult just to get in to the city…" You say, closing your eyes to think. "Where's Kenneth? He would know what to do…"
8786>"I don't know, I haven't seen him all day…" She says.
8787>You roll up and grab the map before walking out into camp, and towards Kenneth's tent. Along the way you see Gwen carrying a bowl of water with a towel and a bucket hanging on her arm. When she waves at you, you walk at a brisk pace up to her, "Hey, Gwen. Have you seen Kenneth?"
8788>"Yes, actually I was going back to him right now… He's been sick all morning you see, sweating a lot, running a high fever, and he was vomiting all night." She says sadly.
8789>"Oh, that's awful!" Maggie exclaims.
8790>"I'll say it's awful! Our siege on Towerwood is happening in the morning, and we don't have a proper strategy!" You massage your temples, headaches being a common occurrence lately. "Is he at least well enough to look at the map we've gotten?"
8791>Gwen looks at you sympathetically, "He should, but please try to be calm around him. The stress won't do him any good right now."
8792>You and Magdalene follow her to their tent, where Kenneth lie in his bedroll, skin clammy and covered in a sheen of sweat. As you enter, he slowly stirs and looks over at you, "Hey… champ…"
8793>You simply smile and wave a greeting, as Gwen walks over and sets her items on the ground next to him. "I'm sorry honey, the only water I could get wasn't very cool…"
8794>"Oh, here Gwen, let me help with that." Your wife says before kneeling over the bowl of water, lowering her hand over top of it, palm up and fingers curls as if cupping the air. She mutters something under her breath, and a small floating orb of fire materializes in her hand. She utters more words, and a light blue wisp snakes up from the water's surface and is sucked into the flame, which grows in size as it does. "How's that?"
8795>Gwen dips a finger in, "Ooh! That's chilly! Thank you dear."
8796>Your wife flicks her hand about, making the flame flicker out, the air around you feeling slightly warmer as she does. "No problem."
8797>"So what's going on, champ? I can tell you didn't just come here to say hello." He says weakly as his lover puts a damp cool towel on his forehead.
8798>You unroll the map and show it to him, "Our scouts came back with this map of Towerwood, and I would like to know what our course of action should be."
8799>He squints, eyes moving back and forth as he looks hard at the map, "What the hell… when did…" He groans in sickly, flopping back down into his bed. "S-sorry…"
8800>"Sweetheart, don't exert yourself, you need to focus on getting better." She says as she gently strokes his cheek.
8801>"Our soldiers are risking their lives… I think I can handle turning my head, dear…" He shifts and looks at the map again, looking more and more concerned. "The church really did a number on Towerwood since the last time I was there… Anonson, listen carefully."
8802>You lean in closer, "Yes sir?"
8803>He laughs under his breath, "'Sir'… Okay, here's what you need to do…"
8804
8805>It was early morning, the sun had barely begun to rise. At least you assumed so, since the forest made any sunlight impossible to see at this time of day.
8806>Your army had been positioned just out of sight, next to the main road that run through it to the city. The log that blocked your progress a couple of days ago had been brought back, and lie on the road covered in rope.
8807>Natsuko joins the other stout monsters that were standing at the log's side, and positions herself at the front.
8808>"Natsuko, I really must ask you to reconsider. I couldn't make a friend of mine fight in the front lines." You tell her as she tests the knots of the rope.
8809>She smiles, "Don't worry about me, Anonson. I've gotten the best protection in the ranks!"
8810>Erdrick runs past you wielding a tower shield, too large for his stature, that he had to hold it over his head.
8811>"W-wait, what are you doing!? You're fighting on the front lines, too? I thought you hated us…"
8812>The young man jumps up on Natsuko's back and clings on before glaring at you, "No, I still hate YOU… but…"
8813>The oni grins and rubs his nose with hers, making them both giggle bashfully. "Don't worry about us, we'll be fine…"
8814>A hand rests on your shoulder, and as you turn, your wife hands you a black, wooden long bow and a quiver full of arrows, "You ever use one of these before?"
8815>"I know enough." You say taking them, slinging the quiver over your shoulder, and carefully stringing the bow, terrified of the immense tension it builds as you bend the wood back, feeling relieved when you manage to loop the bowstring around the end. "Ready?"
8816>She leans in and gives you a kiss before securing the face mask of her coif, and hefts up her auto-ballista, the many limbs snapping open with a frightening snap as she pulls a lever on the side. "Ready."
8817>Naomi and Lucy wordlessly follow you as you quietly motion for your troops to march. Natsuko counts off for the rest of the siege party to lift the massive stripped tree in unison, grunting as they pick it up off the ground with one hand, keeping shields in the other, and trudging along the road.
8818>You went ahead of the siege with the other troops, keeping off the road and stopping just short of the edge of the forest, making sure you were concealed by darkness and the trees.
8819>This was the first time you had seen Towerwood with your own eyes. In the massive clearing within the forest of ironoaks, of about, lie a sprawling city surrounded by gargantuan palisade walls approximately two hundred yards away from the woods on all sides. Peeking over the top of the walls, you could just barely make out the roofs of rustic wooden homes close to the edge of the city. Further in near the center, was a large, towering, stone cathedral that seemed to clash with the typical aesthetic, the air itself almost seeming to darken near it's architecture.
8820>Your eyes keep settling on the guard towers surrounding the main gate. Tall, shaded, and each one had about three archers each at the top. There seemed to be about eight towers that had a line of sight up to your general position, but only about half of those would be any concern to the siege party…
8821>"Awaiting your orders, sir." Naomi whispers.
8822>You keep an eye on the archers, making sure they don't see or hear you. "Get your troops in position on the north east and north north west side of the clearing…" You look up at the skin and see it turning orange, "…Charge the gates when I give you the signal."
8823>"Yes sir." She says, before motioning her own regiment away to their positions.
8824>Looking behind you, you see your own regiment, archers ready, your elf 'slaves' off to the side in their own squadron, wielding their crystalline bows and looking impatient.
8825>About half an hour later, you see a flash in the trees from across the glen, making you dart your eyes back nervously to the guard towers, making sure there's no alerted activity. You run back into the woods and towards the road until you meet up with the monsters carrying the battering ram and tell signal them to start charging.
8826>At your command, additional soldiers wielding tower shields and spears follow from behind you and file along their sides.
8827
8828>You sprint back to your position at the edge of the forest, and stand behind a tree beside your wife, waggling your fingers at her affectionately before sliding snapping your visor shut.
8829>Nocking an arrow in your bow, you point it towards the ground as you strain at the surprisingly heavy draw, before twisting around the tree trunk and pointing over the guard towers. "OPEN FIRE!!!" You boom, before letting loose a volley, your soldiers following suit.
8830>You duck behind the tree and see your wife slap the dynamo of her weapon, which slowly comes to life with a magical whir as arcs of energy between her fingers and the casing dissipate. 
8831>A hail of arrows strikes the dirt and trees around you, and the moment it stops, you, and your archers let loose another volley. 
8832>Magdalene steps out, and with a loud clank, she lets loose bursts of red hot bolts that streak through the dark morning like speeding fireflies that embedded into the base of the towers one by one until the four towers closest to the gate had been shot at.
8833>Your ground troops advanced towards the gate, soldiers raising their shields defensively, overlapped against each other like scales. Some of the guards take notice and start firing on them fruitlessly, giving you more opportunity to keep storming them with missiles.
8834>Streaks of bright blue light zoom from the forest to the tops of the towers, pained shouts ringing out in the foggy dawn air. You looked over as you fired to see your 'slaves' fearlessly standing a foot out of the woods, shooting their magical arrows with deadly accuracy.
8835>Your siege crashed into the gates, when you see numerous silvery glints cresting the palisades, "No… you mutter fearfully. You drag Magdalene behind the tree, and without a word retract your visor while tearing her mask off.
8836>"Honey, what are you-MFF!? Mmmm…" She hums excitedly as you grab her head and kiss her, lingering your lips together even when you hear a reassuring rush of flames among the two of you.
8837>You regretfully pull away, "Maggie, cover me, okay?" You say grimly before sliding your visor back, and pulling out your war hammer, head wreathed in holy fire.
8838>She gives you a gentle smile and nods, eyes glancing down at the dynamo of her ballistae as it glows in a vortex of blinding white light.
8839
8840>As soon as another storm of arrows from the towers finishes raining down, you run out, roaring a terrible war cry as you charge towards the gate. You see sickly black tendrils burst out of the paIadins as the drop from the walls and charge for your soldiers. "RAAAARGH!!!" You scream, filled with rage, and with a few painful throbs of your head, the world turns red, and everything seems to slow slightly as your body goes numb.
8841>Before the first paIadin gets close to siege party, Natsuko breaks away towards the attackers, Erdrick jumping off and throwing away his shield, slinging out his zweihander, which burst into white flames as he rushed towards them with his weapon wielded half-handed. The oni went careening past him, heavy gauntlets blazing with the same blessing.
8842>A paIadin splits away from the group and hovers towards you quickly, mace and kite shield at his side. He takes a heavy downward swing at you, which you manage to side step, taking the back end of your hammer and hooking it on his shield before tearing it away. Before you can even turn back to face him properly, you're thrown to the side by a mighty blow. Your armor holds true, but the impact was still strong enough to stun you through your trance long enough for him to get another swing in.
8843>Before his weapon can connect, a flurry of light streaks out from the woods, striking him in the back. He screams unnaturally as his ichorous appendages burn away and he drops onto his feet. Taking advantage of the change in tide, you rush him with the haft of your hammer and knock him down, before reeling back and crushing in his cuirass with a finishing blow. Blood oozes out of the grating of his helmet as his limbs go limp.
8844>A steel crash forces your attention behind you, as Natsuko tackles into a paIadin that was about to get the drop on you, pinning him down with her legs and pounding his head with merciless blows, each one denting inwards until they begin to be accompanied with sickening crunches.
8845>Erdrick blocks a blow with his blade, looking obviously terrified from facing the might of the 'blessed' paIadins directly. But with nimble maneuvering, he rolls underneath his opponents legs before stabbing up between the paIadin's leg plates and codpiece, making him collapse in a painful heap as his 'blessing' dissolved into smoke.
8846>As you're pulling your maul out of what's left of another paIadin's head, rending iron screeches out, making you snap out of your trance, and look towards the gate, which slams down onto the cobblestone road as soldiers scream in terror, before being silenced by a loud crash. You struggle to stay on your feet as all of the blows you had taken catches up with you, but you power through it knowing this is only the beginning. You just hope Naomi's squadron has taken the rear gates…
8847
8848>The troops wielding the battering ram drop it, drawing their own weapons and march down the street. With a thundering of footfalls, the rest of your army hiding on your side of the forest storm the fallen gate, filling the road around and before you. Looking to your sides, the archer towers are completely up in flames, soldiers fleeing the burning structures. Smoke clouds hang over the city, and burns your eyes
8849>"Halt!" You shout, your soldiers stopping several yards short of the defending knights some of them breaking out into a run further into the city. Your own troops make a path down the center of their ranks as you approach, allowing you to walk down the empty aisle, maul resting on your shoulder as you use your free hand to pull out a few arrows that had found themselves lodged harmlessly into the joints of your armor.
8850>You hear a few more pairs of feet run up from behind you before following your advancement, glancing back you see Erdrick and Natsuko, weapons at the ready.
8851>As you reach the empty space between the two forces, the enemy ranks part aside for a man that could easily be seen behind them, his stature putting him head and shoulders over everyone else. 
8852>His nose glowed red with intoxication, outshining his shaggy unkempt hair and massive beard that went far down his front. As he approached with a slight gait, his uncertain brows rise, and he flashes a wide toothy smile. In his large, hairy hands, he gripped a gigantic great axe, it's head trailing sparks on the cobblestones as it scraped along the ground. It was too big to be called an axe. Massive, thick, heavy, and far too rough. Indeed, it was a heap of raw iron.
8853>"The Demon King, right? Was wondering when you would show up." He says with a deep, booming voice that had a dramatic tremor despite his casual tone. "And to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?" he says mockingly
8854>You take a few steps forward, the knights before you back-stepping and gripping their weapons nervously, "I'm here to liberate Towerwood from control of the Church! Surrender, and let us end this bloodshed! I don't wish to cause your city harm!" You shout loudly, your voice echoing through the deathly silent city.
8855>"Sure." He says, shrugging nonchalantly. His men begin muttering quietly, slowly escalating in volume.
8856>"Wait, really? I-"
8857>"We still need to discuss our terms of surrender, of course." He says, digging a finger into his nose and flicking a speck away, before snorting. The knights begin shouting at him angrily.
8858>You begin walking towards him extending a hand, "This is fantastic! I promise you, we only-"
8859>He charges forwards and swings his axe, the massive crescent of steel slamming into your stomach.
8860>The impact sends you careening off to the side, slamming into the side of a nearby cabin. Your vision spins as you struggle to get up through the pain.
8861>"Our terms of surrender are over our dead bodies!" He growls as he rushes for you again, axe held high.
8862>Your heart leaps into your throat as you weakly roll away to the side, the ground shaking under you as you feel his axe just miss your foot. You stumble onto your feet and try to get some distance between you as he tugs his axe out from the log wall. Your soldiers stood their ground as the emboldened knights began advancing on them. "Hold fast! We don't want to kill-" You hack up a cough, and taste flecks of blood on your tongue.
8863>"That works out just fine! Cause I DO!" Jäeger shouts as he runs towards you, axe screeching on the ground before he swings upwards just barely missing you.
8864>When he brings his axe back down in a heavy stroke, you raise your war hammer up in front of you to block. The impact felt like it would shatter your arms, and you could have sworn you felt the cobblestone underneath you dent down under the force, but that could have just been your spine popping. "My intentions are peaceful! I swear!" You manage to grunt out.
8865>"Yeah, and then you devour all of our souls when our backs are turned! I ain't falling for that! I know you're nothing but a LIAR!!" He side swipes, and you move your haft to block it, but the force of the attack knocks your weapon out of your hands and you backward, making you scramble to try to regain your footing, only to fall onto your ass. 
8866>You scramble to grab the morning star hanging off your belt as he runs in to deliver the final blow.
8867
8868>A rush of flames, "My Lord!" followed by a heavy impact on the cobblestones, Naomi stands before you with her blazing rapier placed over a great axe buried in the street at her side before she points it at Jäeger's throat, making him nervously let go of his weapon and straighten up laughing halfheartedly. "What did I tell you about mindlessly rushing into battle!? And why were you all just watching him get himself killed!?" She screams at your troops, who shuffle about nervously.
8869>You look over and see the enemy knights collapsed on the ground, entangled by nets with spears pointed menacingly at them by the Conchport regiment. "Naomi… I ordered them to keep their position." 
8870>"ANONSON!" Your wife runs through the gates shouting your name, her auto-ballistae crashing to the ground as she drops and and crouches down next to you, "Are you okay!?" She cries, before helping you onto your feet.
8871>"Yeah-" you cough up a few more specks of blood into your hands, "…I'll be fine."
8872>"I'm so sorry… I should have gotten here faster…" She laments, holding onto you dearly as you get to your feet.
8873>The large man tries to take advantage of your Captain's distraction, and attempts to slam her temple with a large fist, but she quickly ducks and slashes at his throat, a shower of smouldering, thick hair falling down as he grips his neck with pin pricked pupils staring at her fearfully. He takes his hand away, and looks at the palm, a superficial and cauterized nick on his throat. He sighs in relief and laughs nervously, "Whoa, I thought I was a goner for a second… But I guess this is it anyways… I'm sorry boys…"
8874>Magdalene walks up to Jäeger and takes off her coif, "Sir, my husband truly doesn't want to hurt anyone. He feels terrible that it has to come to any of this."
8875>"And you expect me to believe that?" He says, "You kill my men, burn down my walls, and you expect me to believe you!?"
8876>"You can blame the church for that! If it wasn't for their 'purge first and ask questions never' attitude, none of this would be necessary!" Magdalene says indignantly. "Look, don't you think it's odd at all that we're all going through extra effort to NOT kill you?
8877>"How do I… how do I know you're not lying? Your husband lied to Gaelyn, and if it wasn't for her brother, she would be dead! How do I know this isn't just another cruel trick!?" He says with certainty
8878>Erdrick charges forwards and confronts him, "She's alive!? Where is she!?"
8879>"Why, so you can finish the job? You'll have to kill me, because I'm not letting you hurt my best buddy's wife!" He snarls defiantly
8880>"WHAT!? Wife!? What the fuck are you talking about!? I'm her brother, Erdrick, you fatass!" He screams angrily, shoving the point of his sword against his stomach.
8881>Magdalene rests a hand on Erdrick's head, lowering his blade gently with the other. "Sweetie, that's not helping…"
8882>"I don't care!" Erdrick shouts, tearing her hand from his head, "She's my sister! Please! Tell me where she went…" He says, voice breaking up as his tough facade breaks with tears.
8883>Jäeger stares at him blankly, "You… are you really her brother…?
8884>He glowers up at the man, chest heaving as he tries to catch his breath.
8885>You retract the visor of your helmet and look him straight in the eyes. "I promise you, sir, I wish you and your people no harm to come to them. In fact, I want to protect them as much as you do." You speak as clearly as possible, mustering as much sincerity in your voice as possible
8886>"Look buddy, the only reason I'm listening to you is because your soldier here… your soldier…" He keeps doubling back to her, knitting his brow as he watches Naomi's scaly tail swish tentatively, "…I'm sorry, but have we met before?"
8887>A rapier gets shoved dangerously close between his eyes, "No, we haven't, and the only reason I'M listening to you is because my King is so merciful, if I had my way, you would be-"
8888>"Naomi! Watch your tongue!" Magdalene scolds.
8889>She takes a deep breath and huffs, "I'm sorry my Queen. I forgot myself." her voice filled with regret.
8890>Your wife looks up at Jäeger with a friendly smile, "You strike me as a man who loves a good beer, and our cook brought along her entire cellar of masterfully crafted 'spirits'." She says, grinning a little too hard at the last word. "What say we put our differences aside for now with some booze, and we tell you about our mission?"
8891>"Let me think about it for a moment…" Jäeger laughs, making sure to keep upright as far away from the two blades pointed in him as possible. "You drive a hard bargain, but I begrudgingly accept."
8892
8893>You turn to Natsuko, who's gotten behind Erdrick and started comforting him, "I need you and Erdrick to go back to camp, and let the troops there know we've occupied Towerwood." You motion her to lean in close so you can whisper, "Have some of the rangers start catching as much game as they can along the way."
8894>She nods and takes her lover by the hand before running off into the forest.
8895>"You!" You say pointing to half of your soldiers, "I want these knights and guards stripped down and disarmed. Pack up anything metal ready to be smelted down!" You turn and face another group of soldiers, "I want you to bring out every single citizen to the main plaza, and patrol the city. Report any trouble so we can all try to handle is peacefully. I can't stress enough that it's imperative you be kind, polite, and only use non-lethal force. Any blood on your hands, and there will be grave restrictions to your seed allotments! And the rest of you, you're with me. Now everyone move out! I want this done by this afternoon!"
8896>Your soldiers salute and then go about their missions.
8897>Naomi keeps her blade unsheathed and sticks close behind Jäeger as you and Magdalene walk down the road. 
8898>Far off in the city, the massive Cathedral looms in the sky, casting a shadow over the buildings west of it. But it wasn't just that, you weren't sure before, but the closer you got to it, the more… wrong, the air felt. It almost looked like the light itself was afraid to get too close to the white bricks.
8899>"Anonson… I don't like it here…" Magdalene says apprehensively.
8900>"You feel it too?" You say, staring up at the structure.
8901>She remains silent and grabs your hand, squeezing it tightly.
8902>"So, Jäeger. Why would you follow the religion of a God that openly hates, belittles, and lies to you." You ask casually while you walk, eyes glued to the structure in the distance.
8903>"Whoa, hey, just because you're the one who got exiled-"
8904>"Sentenced to death." You correct, "Along with my family, who had no involvement whatsoever… they didn't deserve to die for my crime…"
8905>"I'm… sorry to hear that…" He says distantly, "…But you knew the law of the land. The Church has taken good care of me, and under their rule, my town has thrived, grown faster than it had before when the pagans were in charge here. Hell, the Pope, Benedict Hillevi himself raised me since I was a just old enough to hold a bow!"
8906>"He's your father?" Magdalene asks.
8907>He pauses for a moment, "Well, not by blood, but we're all family bound by debt, are we not? Least that's what Benny always told me! Ahh, I love that old geezer…" He says fondly. "You might like him, actually! He's holding a sermon right now… never was particular to them myself, too boring, and they don't let me drink there, but they seem to make Benny happy!"
8908>You're about to decline, but your wife squeezes your hand tighter and speaks up before you, "You know what Jäeger, that sounds like a good idea! I would very much like to talk to him actually… do you think you could introduce me?"
8909>"W-what? Well I don't know if-"
8910>"Now I know I might look intimidating, sir, I am a demon after all, and even my husband thought I was going to strip the flesh from his bone…" She whips her tail for emphasis, "…but I've been a follower of the God of Light since I was a child. I'm quite devout, and in fact, was a virgin until I married Anonson."
8911>He jerks his head towards her, "W-what? Then why would you attack us in the first place!?"
8912>Magdalene stops and turns to fully face him, "Well, by all rights, this is lawful retaliation. The Church attacked our kingdom first, and we would have gladly talked about it peacefully, but the Church…"
8913>"…Ain't much for talking…" He mutters before snapping his fingers, "I can see that, I've been trying to get my friend Sirius to have fun for years, and it wasn't until he got hitched that he finally decided to have some fun for once instead of being a boring bump on a log! …So… this all is just a huge misunderstanding?"
8914>Your wife beams, "Exactly! And this Sirius sounds just like my husband! He was such a rigid no nonsense kind of guy when we first met too!"
8915>You were starting to worry that she wasn't getting to the heart of the whole matter, and didn't like the round about way this was going "Honey I don't think-"
8916>She nudges you quiet and laughs nonchalantly.
8917
8918>Jäeger joins in with her laughter, "You know what, now that I see it, he IS just like the Commander! I bet they would get along great if they just let loose and shared a pint or two with each other!" He calms down and sighs, "You know what, now that I think about it… why do you all seem really… uh, what's the word… Benny says I'm not this all the time…" You can almost see the smoke coming out of his ears, "Smart? No! Polite! You're all rather… tame, other than the whole… attacking our town thing…"
8919>"Well, how else would we act?" She says, flashing a smug look over at you.
8920>"Well Sirius always said you were like animals, but only capable of hatred, and devoured the flesh and souls of the living. And Benny said you're all spawns of darkness from the most vile demons… Uh hey, we're passing my house, do you mind if I grab something real quick?"
8921>Naomi presses her rapier into his back and looks incredibly perturbed.
8922>"Of course, though I hope you don't mind if we come along then though? No offense, but you did attack my husband…" Magdalene says.
8923>"That's fair, I'de do the same if I were you. I just wanted to grab something that you reminded me of."
8924>You approach a rather sizable cabin surrounded by tanning racks, drying meat hanging from the roof's overhang, and a clutter of unset traps scattered about. As Jäeger led you to the yard, several powerful looking wolves started barking ferociously.
8925>"Hey! Down! You're not going to be able to chew through their armor, so don't bother!" He shouts before turning to you, "I don't think I need to tell you that these dogs better not be harmed. They're my babies."
8926>"Oh, don't worry, we have a dog of our own, we understand… Wasn't she with us…?" Magdalene says casually before sticking fingers in her mouth and whistling loudly, "LUCY! HERE GIRL!"
8927>A blur of black rushes towards you on all fours before standing up at your side, looking a bit timid, probably shaken up from the battle. "ERRP!" Lucy yelps as the large man grabs her jaw and assertively and squeezes her cheeks.
8928>"Hmm, nice fangs…" He muses before grabbing her paw and pressing it until the claws pop out, "Claws seem a bit dull, not sure why you would trim them…
8929>"W-what are you…" She utters as he lifts up a leg and rubs the bottom of her thigh.
8930>"Good strong legs and…" a finger finds it's way to her womanhood.
8931>"GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!!!" She screams before slapping him in the face, leaving a series of small scratches on his cheek.
8932>"Oh… she's barren. That's a shame, would have been nice to get a good breeding partner for my hounds." He says thoughtfully as he idly rubs his scratch.
8933>"D-DROP DEAD, YOU BASTARD!!" Lucy yells before choking up and running off.
8934>"Was it something I said?" Jäeger says confused.
8935>You wanted to go after her, but you couldn't exactly leave… She would be back, you knew she would.
8936>"Aw! These dogs are so sweet! You said that you raised them all from cubs?" She says as they all excitedly fight to lick at your wife's face, the others whining and barking until she gave them attention.
8937>Jäeger puts his hands on his hips and smiles, "Yep! I uh… accidentally killed their mother while I was hunting, and I felt so bad. I couldn't just leave them like that, so I raised them as my own… They really seem to like you! Now I know you can't be all bad if they trusted you so easily!"
8938>You crouch down besides your wife and extend a hand out to the one she was petting.
8939>They immediately turn their attention to you, their ears droop as their heads go low, and tails tuck between their legs. Some of them run behind Jäeger, whining and shivering fearfully.
8940>Magdalene holds one of them a bit closer and strokes it's back comfortingly, "Shhh, it's okay, it's only Anonson. He's not going to hurt you, I promise…" She coos before turning to you, "Anonson, I don't understand, didn't you work on a farm?"
8941>"We just grew crops… but our neighbor had some horses and the other had a sheep hound… Neither of them ever acted this way before…" You say crestfallen, feeling hurt by the dogs' reactions towards you.
8942>"Sir, we really should be moving on." Naomi insists sternly.
8943
8944>Jäeger leads you into his home, a dark, cluttered mess of furs, axes, bones from countless cooked meals, and the strong smell of all that entails.
8945>"Jäeger… this place…" Magdalene seems at a loss for words when she steps over a small axe embedded in the floor.
8946>"Oh, yeah… I don't have time to clean much, I'm always busy working! Please excuse the mess…"
8947>You walk over to a desk, covered in empty bottles and a pile of plates covered in scraps of food, Underneath you see crumpled and stained documents, the ink has run, making it impossible to read. "Uh, how do you work?" You ask.
8948>He digs into a chest against the wall while Naomi keeps a sword at his back. He raises his head up and looks back at you, "Now I KNOW Benny would love you… if it wasn't for you being a heretic and all. You sound JUST like him."
8949>You pull Magdalene away and make speak in a low whisper. "Honey, what are you doing!?"
8950>"Letting him get his thing! What's it look like?" She says happily.
8951>"He's a prisoner of war! And why are you dancing around the issue!? He needs to know that this religion of theirs' is-"
8952>"Something he has lived with his whole life, and is comfortable with." She says sternly. "Remember how hard it was for you to believe I wasn't going to drain the blood from your skull?"
8953>"I…"
8954>"Look… just let me handle this. I'm making progress, trust me." Magdalene whispers.
8955>"Hey, uh, I got what I came for… You guys need some privacy for a moment?" Jäeger says politely, holding a small book in his hands. "I'm not interrupting something am I?"
8956>"Oh nothing, Anonson was just telling me what he was going to do to me tonight! He's such a dog, he can never wait." She laughs as she waves dismissively.
8957>Jäeger grins, barely containing himself from chuckling. "Oh, well don't stop on my accoun-AAH! Hey, watch where' you're pointing that thing!" He shouts at Naomi.
8958>"So what did you need to get?" Your wife asks.
8959>He holds up the book and waves it about as he speaks, "When I was younger… I found this book lying on the ground when Sirius saved me from a dragon. I've read it over and over, and I guess it was the diary of a merc who got lost and was killed and eaten…"
8960>"I hope you don't mind if I say that sounds very unlikely." You interject, before coughing a few time.
8961>"Well, that's why I came here. How do you explain this then?" He says. with his friendly disposition draining away. "And all of the other monster attacks that have happened over the years, huh?"
8962>Magdalene stammers a bit, "I- I uh… well, monster's don't typically like being, 'ruled over' by someone they happen to think is weak. Many monsters grew tired of our squabbling government before my husband ruled, and left to live on their own, hidden away in the wilderness."
8963>"So you're just going to wash your hands of your own peoples' crimes then. If they don't like your laws, it's no longer your fault, then?" He says angrily. "Because the Church takes all of it's children's sins seriously! We're ALL responsible for every single persons sins!"
8964>"But I promise you, none of those monsters would want to hurt anyone!" Magdalene explains nervously.
8965>"Then why do they attack people, huh!? Are you just going to explain that away!?"
8966>Naomi growls angrily, "Listen, I'm the Captain of the Royal Guard, and if you think there is ANY leeway from crime under my watch, then you're sorely mistaken! Ebonthorn laws FORBIDS violence of any kind unless used in self-defense or among consenting parties who have filled out the proper documentation for legally approved blood sports!"
8967>"Yeah, well, you sure don't seem to care about what they do in human territory." He scoffs dismissively, "Wait… did you say Ebonthorn?"
8968>You and Magdalene look at each other in disbelief, "Wait, you've heard of Ebonthorn?" You say.
8969>"It's in this book here… the author mentioned it as her home." He says as he opens it. "It say's right here, 'It's been month's since I left home, and my thoughts keep going back to Ebonthorn. The forest is nice, but I miss the hustle and bustle of the streets in the evening.' I kept looking for where Ebonthorn was so I could return this to it's next of kin, but i couldn't find it on any maps…"
8970>"That's because Ebonthorn is the monsters' capital." You say.
8971>He looks at you, then down at the book. "…I see… this belonged to…" Jäeger sighs, "So… when's the beer coming? I'm getting too sober for all this, and you did promise me beer."
8972
8973>You approached the towering cathedral in the center of Towerwood. It's Gothic architecture crowned with a massive round stained glass window of impressive artistry over the main entrance. The air here felt thick, and smelled indescribably oppressive, somehow more disturbing and wrong than the stench of decay. >Looking around, it seemed like you and Magdalene were the only ones who seemed to be bothered by the aura permeating the structure.
8974>As you walk up to the doors, a few soldiers run ahead and grasp one handle each of one of the sets of double doors. They both scream in pain and recoil from the doors, grasping their hands as they look at the smoke rising from the seams in their gloves. One of them tried to take the glove off, but stop when it becomes apparent that it's stuck to their hand.
8975>"Soldiers, get to the infirmary right away!" Naomi shouts
8976>Magdalene strides towards them, unfastening a pouch in her bandolier, "There's no time, both of you hold still." She pulls out a knife and carefully cuts away their gloves, revealing disfigured and charred flesh.
8977>Both women do their best to not panic, but tears start forming in one of their eyes.
8978>"This might sting, but I need you to be strong for me, okay?" She says with care as she produces a vial of thick, beige liquid, and another filled with a red, thinner liquid and quickly pours half of each on each of their outstretched palms.
8979>Both of them inhale sharply, tears streaming down their cheeks from the liquid contacting their burns.
8980>"Just hold still, and it will all be better in a moment." She says sweet and calmly. Showing no disgust for the grotesque state of their appendage, she mutters a spell and kisses the burn, the two liquids writhing and swirling into the flesh until the injury looks as if it never was. She quickly does the same with the remaining soldier, "There, all better. Once camp is set up, I want you two to get plenty of rest okay? For now, go to the back lines. If anything comes up involving your hand, any rashes, pain, or growth, let me know IMMEDIATELY, understand?"
8981>"Y-yes ma'am. Thank you." One of them says as she bows, before the two of them run back into formation.
8982>Your wife comes up to you looking concerned. "Honey… I think this is the same barrier as the one that I… ran into in Duskbreach Keep…"
8983>You think for a moment, and hold her hand before embracing her for but a moment. "Everyone, hold your position."
8984>"Honey what are you-"
8985>"I'm the only human here right now… and we can't just let whoever is in there hide when we're trying to take over… Maybe I can even find what's the cause of this ward." You give her a kiss, feeling the warmth fill your heart until your weapon is wreathed in holy fire. "I'll be fine." You smile.
8986>She looks down and gives a small smile, "I know…"
8987>You look over at Jäeger, who has been rather quiet and cooperative since you left his home. He keeps sneaking glances in the book in his hand, just as quickly slamming it closed and looking uncomfortable. Taking a deep breath, you walk briskly towards the doors, hearing impassioned shouting behind it.
8988>Slowly reaching out, you quickly grab the door handle. Even through your gauntlets, the steel fixture felt incredibly cold. You opened the heavy ironoak door, which creaked noisily is it did.
8989
8990>"…filthy sinful creatures that will deceive you with any means necessary! Even the most stalwart children of God have made the mistake of trusting them, and it all lead to their doom!" An old man up at the pulpit screams, red in the face. The white stone interior was draped in silken tapestries with the eight pointed Star of Light embroidered into the fabric. Stained glass windows lined the left and right walls of the chapel, and darkly stained ironoak pews lined the aisle, and were filled with people.
8991>As you walked further into the chapel, the people sitting close to the rear started turning towards you at the sound of your clinking sabatons. They start whispering, then murmuring, their voices filled with fear, a few women even screaming in terror as they all piled against the walls as far from you as possible.
8992>The priest didn't seem to know you had even entered, or that his audience was cowering in fear, "I tell you this, because the end of the world is nigh! Demons will rise from the depths of the Crimson Wastes, and ravage the world, until a foretold hero slays their King, and purges the evil from this land forever!"
8993>You approach the pulpit, stopping several yards away and crossing your arms, content on politely letting him finish.
8994>But it seems he already had, "Ahh, speak of the demon, and he will appear." The man giving the sermon says derisively. His body was long and spindly, back hunched slightly from old age, but not enough to seem to bother his prideful stance. His head was mostly bald, save for wispy tufts of white hair over his ears. His wrinkly, spotty face seemed to be locked in a permanent, contemptuous scowl. Light blue eyes seemed to look down on you despite him being slightly shorter. He was clad in a white tabard with a blue Star of Light, blue gambeson underneath with long faulds that covered down to the knees, extremities covered in well polished steel plate armor.
8995>"I'm no more a demon than you… Bishop Hillevi?" You say loud and clear
8996>"Yes… a shame. I spared Jäeger because I thought he had potential to be my successor. The people loved and trusted him, but it seems that these decades of alcohol and vice has weakened his will and his senses." He smiles, almost serenely and looks to his flock, "Even a devout man of God such as I can make mistakes, none of us are above our mortal flaws."
8997>"Well said." You say hopefully, "But I have come to free these people from the Church's iron grip." You're still not sure how you do it, but you try to 'see into the Aether' or however Iris described it. Almost at will, you begin to see points of light within the hearts of the people cowering from you, but dark clouds seem to haze around their heads, some of the dark fogs shimmering weakly.
8998>"And, what if they don't wish to be 'freed'?" He says smugly. "These people's faith will not be wavered by petty, earthly delights and pretty words. They see your deception for what it truly is." His soul burned brighter than anyone else, but the dark cloud about his head almost opaque.
8999>"And what would my deception be? What do I have to gain from lying to these people?" Your eyes focus on the altar behind him, and see a dark aura billowing out in a sickly manner.
9000>Altar girls file into the chapel from doorways in the back, a dozen of them lining behind the bishop. They all wore uniform white and blue robes, and all had long, pale blond hair, flawless pale skin, and had their eyes closed as if perfectly calm and at peace, yet still had no trouble knowing where things were. In fact, they all looked exactly the same to the point where it was unnerving. Not to mention the fact that a single, connected fog, completely solid, obscured their faces, even their souls seemed to flicker in unison and shine… oddly. One of them walks up to Benedict's side and hands him a sturdy looking kite shield before taking her place among the others.
9001>"I will no longer entertain your obvious attempts to confuse my children. You'll have plenty of time to speak, when you're confessing your sins in the Pit!" He says, brandishing a morning star.
9002>"Why am I the one among us who is not eager to shed blood?" You call out. "Am I not the dreaded 'Demon King'!?"
9003>Benedict clenches his teeth angrily, "SILENCE!" He breaks out into a run, surprising you with speed that shouldn't be possible for a man his age.
9004
9005>You slide your visor shut and sling out your maul just in time to block his swing, expecting an attack like his son's. But when the mace hits your haft, it feels less impressive than your own soldiers' attacks. His overestimated strength emboldens you, and you sweep low with your hammer tripping the old man off his feet.
9006>He howls angrily as you chuckle at the ease of which you accomplished this non fatally, and run towards the altar. But as you approach the altar girls surround it with their unchanging expression. Despite the blockade, there's no doubt about it, the feeling you've felt is strongest here, almost making you sick to your stomach with it's wrongness. If you could just… you tell yourself as you lean to and fro trying to get past the girls who just STAND there… but you can't just shove them… that would be-
9007>"HERETIC!" Benedict screams as he charges you again, mace held aloft to strike.
9008>You turn around and parry his blow. He's fast but no where near as strong enough to make you worry. You raise your hand and grab his wrist as it comes down to attack you and wrench his weapon away, throwing it to the side. He attempts to bash you with his shield, but you hook your hammer behind it and yank it backwards, making Benedict fall on his face.
9009>"W-what are you cowards just STANDING there for!? G-GET HIM!" He screams as he struggles to get back up.
9010>Some of them have started fleeing the building, while the rest look on in terror.
9011>You face the altar, the girls still surrounding it.
9012>"Please move out of the way." You ask them politely.
9013>They shake their heads in unison, still wearing that gentle smile.
9014>"I don't mean to be rude, but…" You gently push them out of the way until you have a good amount of room. You take a hand and pull back the blood stained cloth draped over it to see countless runes carved into the surface, dark flecks zipping across them periodically
9015>"I… won't let you… destroy God's protection…" Benedict says as his voice warps inhumanly. Three pairs of dark tendril wings sprout from his back as a shield and mace made of pure blackness that pulses in a grotesque fashion forms in his hands. With a final slithering burst, a massive sunburst halo sprouts from his back as he begins to levitate in the air.
9016>The congregation gasps as they look onwards, marveling at the 'angel' before them.
9017>"This is no angel! Can't you see this is an abomination!?" You shout desperately.
9018>Most of them seem to ignore you, but a few of them keep looking between you and Benedict, squinting their eyes as if they're having trouble seeing.
9019>"They know that they are my flock, and that I will not lead them astray." the Bishop booms. "I will give you a moment to pray to God for His forgiveness before I send you to Him."
9020>"I-"
9021>"YOUR TIME IS UP." He shouts before raising his weapon and flying straight for you.
9022
9023>You dive out of the way and hear a deafening crack followed by torturous howls. The oppressive atmosphere lessens as the screaming fades away. You look behind you and see Benedict's morning star resting upon a the remaining half of a crushed altar, his body perfectly still as he looks upon the fruit of his error.
9024>"No… NO! AAARGH!!!" He bellows, before letting loose a flurry of enraged wails as he throws a violent tantrum. "YOU'RE ALL USELESS! WORTHLESS! CAN'T EVEN- GRRAAAAUUUGGH!!!!" He continues smashing the broken altar before turning to the altar girls and swinging his mace at them. 
9025>"STOP!" You shout, reaching out towards him.
9026>But the girls do not move, and show no fear as one of their heads gets crushed into a pulp. Benedict continues smashing her corpse until it's an unrecognizable pile of flesh, the remaining soul being immediately absorbed by dark ichor and…
9027>The ichor runs along the ground and seeps under Hillevi's feet before disappearing.
9028>The door bursts open and your troops run in with no trouble.
9029>Jäeger runs up ahead and approaches you, "Benny, what's going… on…" He stares silently as he looks at his father covered in blood. "…Are you alright? What did… why…"
9030>"You…" Benedict hisses, "Let me guess, they offered you beer and you just gave up, huh!? Is that it!?" He says as he stomps up to him, 'blessings' retracting back into his body in the process. "You always WERE a disappointment, Jäeger."
9031>"B-but Dad, they… nothing adds up with what you've told m-"
9032>A loud smack echos out through the chapel, and Jäeger holds his cheek in shame, "Don't you DARE talk back to me!! This is the thanks I get for bringing you in and raising you as my own!? When by all rights the Church could have executed you along with the rest of your family!? I was the one who answered your pleas for mercy, Jäeger!!!"
9033>"But Benny… I-"
9034>Benedict clenches his fist and cracks him across the jaw, "You want to let yourself be killed by these lying abominations!? Go ahead. You're already dead to me."
9035>The assault didn't seem to hurt him physically, but seeing a man his size cry managed to make your own eyes moisten too. He sniffs before turning away and walking back towards the entrance.
9036>"DOES ANYONE ELSE FEEL LIKE TURNING THEIR BACK ON GOD!? THEN LEAVE THIS HOLY PLACE AND NEVER RETURN!!!" He screams at the top of his lungs. "You'll still face God's divine judgement eventually…"
9037>Some of the clouds around the people's heads have either dissipated or begun turning clearer. Those of which nervously break away from the group and start walking towards the exit.
9038>Benedict glares at the people abandoning him, but remains silent.
9039>Still, several people remained, much to your disappointment.
9040>"You've done enough damage here, heretic. These children remain faithful, and will stay on the proper path until death. Begone."
9041>You sling your war hammer onto your back and slowly approach the old man, assertively grasping his hand in yours and shaking firmly, "You're still welcome to join our festivities tonight, Mr. Hillevi, whether or not you decide to leave the Church."
9042>He rips his hand away from yours in disgust and turns his back on you without any further words.
9043
9044>You walk over to the corpse, or at least where the bulk of the remaining flesh lie, and knelt over it. You clasp your hands together and say a small prayer before taking the discarded cloth that had been draped over the altar, and lay it over her.
9045>As you get up, Benedict's eye is twitching madly as he glares at you.
9046>You look him in the eye and speak solemnly. "I hope that her soul will find peace…" 
9047>He grits his teeth almost audibly as you pass him.
9048> Magdalene runs up to you and looks over your shoulder as she makes sure you're okay. "Honey, why are you letting him live!? He just slaughtered his own assistant for no reason!"
9049>"Honey, I-"
9050>"NO!" She storms over to the Bishop, "You! Why is your god so cruel!? And how can YOU be so cruel to your own flock, much less your own SON!!"
9051>"I have nothing to say to a demon whore, leave this place." He says with a dismissive snarl.
9052>She slaps him hard across the face, leaving a dark red welt.
9053>You pull Magdalene away from him, "Honey stop!"
9054>"Why!? He deserves punishment!!" She shouts
9055>Benedict growls under his breath and walks further into the cathedral.
9056>"Because, we're not going to convince these people any more than we have already. Besides, there's been enough bloodshed for today." You wrap your arm around her shoulder and walk her out the door. Glancing over at the humans in the corner, who are staring at you worriedly, "He knows he's lost. He can't do anything else without driving more people away, and there's nothing he can do against an entire army."
9057>"I just… Honey, you wouldn't be in the wrong if you made him answer for his crimes."
9058>"But if I kill him…" You trail off. When you make it outside, you turn and whisper to her, looking over at the closing door nervously, "Maggie… she didn't even react to it. None of those girls did… Did you even see them?"
9059>She opens her mouth, but then looks down thoughtfully. "I… didn't get a good look at them, no."
9060>"I don't know… it's not just the way they act…" You look out at the city and see your soldiers hard at work, "…Look, we'll let Benedict answer to the people who are hiding with him. Maybe if we give them time, even the bishop might come around…?" You say, smiling awkwardly.
9061>Magdalene didn't look very convinced.
9062>You knew you weren't either, but something inside of you wanted to be.
9063
9064>As the smell of food both savory and sweet wafted through the streets, You had Jäeger sit down at the table in your war room tent. With any and all plans locked up and out of sight of course. You had a small keg brought in with some mugs set on the table.
9065>Your guest slowly closed the book and tucked it away, heaving a heavy sigh as he stared up at the canvas inches away from his face.
9066>"Is everything okay, sir?" You say politely while you fill a mug with some of Cree's reserve, teal tinted foam spilling over.
9067>Jäeger slumps in his chair, "Yeah… and why are you calling me sir? I'm your prisoner, aren't I?"
9068>"Well, would a prisoner be given beer?" You say cheerfully as you slide the full mug over to his side of the table.
9069>He grabs it and looks at it suspiciously, "If it was drugged or poisoned, maybe…" he mutters before lifting it up and smelling it.
9070>"It's not poisoned, I promise. Here I'll drink half of it and show you." You reach over but he ends up chugging the entire thing before your hand even makes it half way across the table. "Uh…"
9071>Jäeger slams the empty mug down and exhales contently. "…Holy shit. That's some good stuff right there. Almost scary how good it is."
9072>"Well you're welcome to have as much as you like." You say as you finish filling your own mug.
9073>"Don't mind if I…" He freezes with his hand on the tap, before slumping his head into his hands in shame. "Oh my God… Benny was right…"
9074>No… it can't end like this… "And what makes you say that?"
9075>"That I'm letting some cruel bastard get the better of me with nothing but some cheap… really really good beer!" He growls, before Naomi clears her throat, making him chuckle nervously. "…And your scary body guard."
9076>"Naomi. Give us some privacy." You command.
9077>"I can't le-"
9078>"NOW!" You shout, slamming your hands on the table.
9079>She salutes and quickly leaves the tent.
9080
9081>Jäeger leans over and stares in your eyes, "…And whats to stop me from killing you now?"
9082>You lean back in your seat and sip from your beer, thinking about everything that's happened up to this point, avoiding his eye contact until you come up with your answer. "…I've killed bigger than you."
9083>He keeps his eyes on you, unwavering in conviction, "…And you've regretted it every single time."
9084>"Yeah…"
9085>"…So you were holding back." The large man fills his own mug before leaning back in his chair, sipping casually, "You've looked in their eyes, haven't you. That's why it was so easy for you to kill those paIadins, but not…"
9086>He's not completely right, but how do you explain- The deeply buried image of the second paIadin you killed flashes in your mind. His emaciated face and hollow eyes haunting you still after all of this time. Your mind starts to play back his last words, but you decide to drown it out with booze.
9087>When you look up, his eyes dart back down to the table, "…I won't pry into it… I have a lot of things I want to forget too…" He gently rubs his hairy jaw where his step father had struck him. "This day is just another drink in my hand…"
9088>Magdalene comes in to the tent, steaming hot pie in her gloved hands, "The autumnberry pie is finished baking, and I thought I would let you two have the first slices!"
9089>Jäeger eyes the pastry from over his cup as if it would jump up and bite him.
9090>"Is everything alright, Jäeger?" You say before blowing on the pie to cool it down fast, the amazing smell making your stomach rumble.
9091>He gently puts his mug down, and grasps it in his hands, ignoring the burning heat still steaming out from the molten filling. He takes a small bite before placing it back on his plate, slowly chewing.
9092>You try to take a bite, but nearly burn yourself.
9093>Jäeger's eyes glisten, "It's…"
9094>"Oh stop! It's not that good!" Magdalene says happily, waving away his flattery. "It's just-"
9095>"-like my mom used to make…" He laughs quietly.
9096>You remain painfully silent as Jäeger dutifully enjoys the confection.
9097>"Thank you Mags… I haven't had this in a long time." He sighs after swallowing the last morsel, "Well, you held up your end of the bargain, and didn't kill me… I guess I'll have to hear you out. But I really don't want the memory of this wonderful treat and fantastic beer to be soured by being disappointed in your answer…"
9098>With a long swig of your drink, you hide your embarrassment for a moment. "W-why don't you have another drink?"
9099>Magdalene pulls up a seat next to you and smiles politely. "Yes, it's a rather long story, so please, make yourself at home."
9100
9101>Jäeger was leaning on the table looking at you intensely. He had been listening rather quietly the entire time, and hadn't moved much unless it was to drink, his eyes never leaving yours. "…And I really thought I heard it all in the taverns…"
9102>Magdalene speaks up, "I know it must sound outlandish-"
9103>"No… I believe it. I mean, I shouldn't, but… it makes sense…" He grabs his head and slumps down onto the table, "Oh my God… it makes too much sense… oh my God… I've been lied to all these years… and I should have seen it…"
9104>"You don't need to beat yourself up over it… I mean, especially about the whole 'seed' thing…" You say as you get up and approach him.
9105>He sighs and straightens himself, "I… I think… maybe I should tell you my story, it's only fair." he says as he wipes his nose. "I think you know by know that Benny isn't my real father… My real parent's were executed by the Church."
9106>"And he treats you like that!?" Magdalene yells.
9107>"He's not all bad, Mags… My blood parents… they apparently did something terrible… I don't really know much more than that. Benny only told me that they caused a lot of people to die." He says sadly.
9108>Your wife walks over and rests her hands on his shoulders, "Jäeger, how can you even listen to that horrible man!?"
9109>"I-I was there… when they were killed… I was going to be executed alongside my parents and older sister… they said our blood was tainted with sin… " His voice begins shaking and his pupils contract as he stares at nothing, "I… I didn't know why it was happening… I was just a little kid… but when I saw the people killed… smashed against the wall…" He hyperventilates, but downs a full mug before calming down, "I-I was before my parents… they begged for them to spare me… and then, Benny came up, smiling at me like rays of the sun between the boughs of the forest. He knelt down to me and asked if I renounced my heretical beliefs… I didn't even know what he meant, but… anything to be spared from the fate I had saw before me…"
9110>"So… they spared you…" You surmised.
9111>He nods, "He ordered the General overseeing the executions to release me, and started walking me away… He told me not to look… but…" his face buried into his hands. "And… all this time, I tried to tell myself that my parent's were terrible people… but… why? How could they be terrible!? I remember my mother teaching me how to forage and hunt… she even made me my very first bow." He smiles as he wipes a tear, "It was from ironoak heartwood my father had helped me cut when he taught me how to fell a tree… I remember crying all day when I broke it after drawing it too far, but my dad said he was proud his boy was growing up so strong!" He laughs nostalgically. "My mother taught me the ways of the wilds, how to listen, how to be aware of my surroundings… how to respect my quarry, and to respect it as all living creatures should be… I could only explain to myself that they were simply misguided…"
9112>You and Magdalene say nothing.
9113>"If God is just, why would He take them away from me!? …But then you come along… I had been told to expect a twisted, evil… well… monster." He glances over at your wife, "S-Sorry…"
9114>"It's okay! Even my husband thought that when we first met." She laughs.
9115>"But… you kind of remind me of my parents… Which probably sounds stupid, considering you look a lot younger than me!" He says amused. "…But… you still killed some of my men… but you still gave them a respectful burial along side your own… maybe Benedict is wrong… nothing makes sense any more…"
9116>"We're sorry… it benefits us so much more to keep as many alive as we can… but… considering how welcome we are, it's a bit difficult to get a word in edgewise…" You say
9117>He looks down for a moment, "And I'm sorry I blindsided you like that… and you still treated me like a welcomed guest… in my own city of course, but still! I think you two are all right."
9118>"S-So, will you help us convince everyone we're just here to help?" You ask hopefully. "I'm sure your word will hold a lot more weight than mine since you're the one in charge."
9119>"…Of course!" He says happily, "…but will you do something for me?"
9120>"Anything!" You say.
9121>"Please… I know Benny seems a bit… cold. But he truly does have a good heart. I want you to help me convince him that all of this is just a misunderstanding… I can't go back to my old life any more… not after knowing all this… But Benny still raised me as his own son… please…"
9122>You look at your wife uncomfortably, "I… I'll try, Jäeger…"
9123
9124>The sun was high, and the people had been gathered at the plaza in front of the church. A large banquet had been prepared and lie spread on tables, a vast array of Ebonthorn and Conchport cuisine.
9125>Jäeger stood with you and your wife in front of the nervous crowd, massive arms wrapped around you and holding you a bit too closely. You pat his back to have him let go as you approach the crowd. "People of Towerwood! I wish to announce that you are all no longer citizens subject to the rule of Duskbreach and the oppressive Church of Light! From this day forward, I heartily welcome you ALL as free citizens of the Ebonthorn Kingdom!"
9126>A few murmurs were all that broke the awkward silence.
9127>Jäeger steps forward, "I've talked a lot with Anonson here, and he simply wishes to foster peace between his people and ours!"
9128>"How can you stand up for this bastard!? He killed my best friend!" "YEAH! My father was killed this morning! How can you betray us like this!?"
9129>Your wife comes up, "Duskbreach attacked our capital first, and had no intention of leaving survivors! If we simply sent an ambassador to negotiate peace, they wouldn't have gotten fifty yards to your front gate before being shot dead, without so much as an interrogation!! What other choice did we have than to foster peace through force!? Do you forget that our medics, myself included, did everything we could to heal your wounded!? 
9130>Silence.
9131>"Who among you have lost friends or a loved one to the Church!? I don't care if you think the crime they committed was worth the punishment, I want to see your hands!" She shouts angrily.
9132>A few people raised their hands at first, then a dozen, then near a hundred.
9133>"How many of you thought they deserved to die!?"
9134>Many hands went down.
9135>"Now, who has lost someone near to them from our siege!?"
9136>Only a handful of hands.
9137>"…I am deeply sorry. I truly am, from the bottom of my heart." She says as she crosses her hands over her chest. "I cannot justify your loss. But how can the Church justify the sorrow they have caused!?" She yells. "Who among you can say that the Church is innocent!?"
9138>"God can!" An infuriated voice shouts from behind.
9139>Benedict approaches the crowd, keeping far from you and his son. "God has spoken to me! He has told me to warn you from straying from the path He has lit for you! He will forgive your failure to drive the demon hordes away if you can resist their temptations and lies! Those of you still faithful can find refuge in His Cathedral!"
9140>"What difference does it make to them!? God will still damn them!" You shout. "Under my protection, they need not fear needless death and bloodshed as long as I can expect the same from them!"
9141>"You assume God plans to damn the future generations. If His children dutifully pay off their debt, they pave the way for their future kin to live free from their forefathers' sin!"
9142>You walk up to him and stare him down, "And what kind of creator holds such a childish grudge against their own creations for something they hadn't personally done!? If a father treated their child like that, can the man even be called a father!?"
9143>Benedict seethes before turning back to the people, "You still have a chance! Do not think you can escape your dues! You are still welcome among my flock when you come to your senses!" He waits for a while, staring at the crowd.
9144>Some people and a few families walk up to him, greeted by his praise, "Good! I see there are some people who are still faithful! Come, seek shelter among His fortress before the monster's decide to stop restraining their blood lust…"
9145>You simply watch quietly as they enter through the doors.
9146>Jäeger grabs his shoulder, "Benny, wait! Please just talk with Anonson for a little bit! Just calm down, have some beer-"
9147>"I see I should never have answered your pleas for mercy." He says without turning his head away from the cathedral, quickly going back inside, heavy locks latching into place as the doors shut.
9148
9149>Jäeger, despite being spurned once more by his guardian, sat with you, your wife, and your generals at the head table, seemingly no worse for wear. If he was, he was either putting on a good show, or was too drunk to hurt. Naomi still kept near in case the giant man decided to retaliate, even though you felt it was wholly unnecessary at this point.
9150>The people were rather wary at first, but some rowdy hunters were the first to sample some of the beer. They were apparently friends of Jäeger's and when they continued drinking at no (immediate) harm to their health, some of the others were too enticed by the promise of free refreshment to resist.
9151>Of course, this was merely part of your plan. Your troops began to intermingle with them once they had begun enjoying the food and booze, conversing and flirting among them. Seemed the shame of giving in to their hunger made most of them feel somewhat obligated to reciprocate in their kindness.
9152>In only a few hours, more and more people had eventually given in to curiosity when their countrymen hadn't been voraciously devoured as they had originally assumed. And the soldiers from Conchport explained away any concerns as mere superstition. As the alcohol flowed, the lines between human and monster blurred, and the revelers all celebrated together.
9153>You had ordered Naomi to enjoy herself, and eyed her urgently until she submitted to your command and had a beer for once. Despite that, she still refused to drink any more, but you think you might have seen a hint of a smile, if not for but a second.
9154>Jäeger told tales of his hunts, which were quite entertaining for all who listened, even attracting a small crowd. 
9155>The night began to become a fog from the inebriation. At some point a band began playing music, but it could barely be heard over all of the excited chatter and laughter.
9156>People were going home tired, and the people who remained had calmed down a bit, too tired or too drunk to be uproarious. As the din died down, you noticed some of your female soldiers sticking around with another man, hands usually interlocked, or heads in the others lap, hair being stroked as they lie there passed out.
9157>Magdalene was draped over you, having had a bit too much herself and using you as support as she giggled drunkenly and sloppily showered you with kisses periodically.
9158>Jäeger had taken a moment to eat some more after spending hours regaling you with stories, but seemed to be going at it with less bravado than usual. He threw some scraps down for the pack of wolves that had hidden themselves under the table. Someone obviously spoiled them.
9159>"Is everything okay? …Are you upset about Benedict?" You ask quietly.
9160>"…That obvious, huh?" He says as he pokes at his meal. "I'm not going to worry about it… Tensions are still a bit high, he just needs an evening to calm down. Hell, he's probably seeing how well we're getting along right now and feeling really silly about this whole thing!"
9161>You smile, "You think so?"
9162>"Yeah, just let him sleep on it, I bet he'll come out apologizing in the morning." He says before ripping a chunk of meat from the bone in his hand.
9163
9164>You awake to a splitting headache, and your wife drooling onto your pauldrons. Jäeger is lying on the ground beside you, snoring loudly and surrounded by a sleeping pack of wolves. Looking around, Naomi is helping the troops clean up the area from the aftermath of the party.
9165>Wanting to walk off the hangover, you start helping them clean. None of you really say much as you pick up clutter and discarded mugs and food scraps.
9166>As you finish waking up some of the last of the party goers from their drunken slumber, the sound of a heavy door creaking open and shut slowly rouses you from your task. 
9167>Benedict comes walking towards you, "Good morning." he says, a gentle smile gracing his visage.
9168>His politeness makes you wonder how much you drank last night. "Uh… good morning."
9169>"Could we speak in private for a moment?"
9170>"Within sight, yes." You say, keeping a respectful distance.
9171>He sighs, "Fair enough. God is giving His children here one last chance at redemption. You are to leave Towerwood, and Duskbreach territory and never return. If you are a decent man, I know you'll do the right thing."
9172>"What about Jäeger?" You ask.
9173>"If he stays. he will be executed." He says without emotion.
9174>Jäeger walks up from behind Benedict, and remains quiet.
9175>"You would kill your own son?" You ask.
9176>"His bloodline is steeped in sin. God told me to save his life so he could pay it off in his life." His voice rises slightly in volume. "He was to be my successor. I was going to give him EVERYTHING! He would have been a highly respected man of God! But NO! He spent all of his time goofing off in the wilderness! Abusing the license I had given him to indulge in that barbaric endeavor his whore of a mother partook in! He consistently shirked his lessons and sermons so he could spend it getting drunk at bars and being influenced by the sinful people that congregate in them! This whole city is crawling with sinners, and it's a wonder God hasn't wiped it off the face of this world yet…"
9177>You stare at him grimly. "Tell me… why was his family executed?"
9178>Benedict flashes a gleefully evil grin, chuckling darkly, "Do you really think you are the first to try to tear God's flock away from Him?"
9179>You rub your chin, "Are you talking about the Pagan Rebellion?"
9180>"History repeats itself: you will fall, and you will face the same fate as Jäeger's heretical parents. Just like them, God has given you a chance to repent." He turns and looks at people passing by, "Will you break the cycle, and accept His mercy? Or will you die with this entire city's blood on your hands?"
9181>"…I will break the cycle." You sigh.
9182>His face softens, "There is hope, even for a heretic. I am relieved that-"
9183>"I will not flee."
9184>"W-what!?"
9185>"I will fight, even if it means facing your god, who is as fake and empty as your threats."
9186>Benedict's face contorts in anger, before slacking.in defeat. "I see… Very well then, Anonson Morningglory."
9187>You double-take at him, "Morningglory? I-I don't have a surname, I come from a simple family of farmers."
9188>"Yes… I thought it odd too. Why the Holy King would give THAT surname to a heretic is beyond me. But His ascended mind works far beyond our mortal comprehensions, who am I to question His will?" He laughs, "Not that it matters now…"
9189>Benedict turns to leave, only to run into Jäeger, who had been listening quietly a while now, staring at him sadly.
9190>"What do you want, you oaf? Haven't you caused me enough grief?" The Bishop grumbles.
9191>A massive fist crashes into his head, the old man collapsing into a heap.
9192
9193>Jäeger picks up the unconscious Benedict and drapes him over his shoulder. Without saying a word, he begins walking out of the plaza.
9194>"Where are you going with him?" You ask as you trail behind him.
9195>He looks ahead with determination, "I'm not giving him a choice any more."
9196>"Wait! If we just kill him out of sight, it will raise too many questions! We need to hold a public trial!"
9197>"Not yet." He mutters.
9198>He leads you into an alleyway and turns, walking through a narrow path that opened up to a small yard in front of a hole in the wall tavern. Reaching, he slowly opens the door and walks inside, letting you in before shutting it behind you. He walks over to a table in the corner, and sets him down on a chair, propping him up, before walking behind the counter and into another room. He comes back with a long coil of rope, and begins tying the Bishop securely to the chair.
9199>Once the deed was done, Jäeger goes back behind the bar and returns with bottle of dark whiskey and two rocks glasses, leaving a few gold coins on the counter. He sits down next to Benedict, and motions for you to do the same as he slides a full glass over to your spot.
9200>You sit down across from them, "Uh, Jäeger, what exactly are we doing?"
9201>"We're going to drink, and talk." He says casually as he drinks.
9202>The smell of alcohol makes you sick right now, but you drink some to be polite, "I don't think anything is going to change his mind…"
9203>"Hey, you promised me you would help me do this. You got this far, might as well go all the way, right?" He takes a swig, "Thanks for distracting him by the way."
9204>"Wait a minute, I didn't know there was any plan…"
9205>He shrugs, "You need to learn to think on your feet like me. Of course, it's easy to sneak up and seize an opportunity when you've hunted as much as I have. How's that for a 'barbaric endeavor', Benny?"
9206>"Ughh…" He moans as he comes too, "…Ohm I Guhd, dhe Pids are eben more didsmul then I cud hab imabgined…" Benedict raises his head and looks at you, and then Jäeger. "…Id's eben worze, I'mb in a cedspit of debudgery." His nose was completely bent and smashed into his head, his left eye black and squinted shut from the swelling, and his mouth and chin drenched in blood dripping from his nose.
9207>"Good morning, Benny. Come, join us and have a beer, take a load off!" The hunter says cheerily. "After all these years, I'm so glad you took me up on my offer!"
9208>The Bishop winces in pain, before bobbing his head dizzily. "I thingk I have a concusjion…" He closes his eyes and takes a slow breath before opening them again, looking a bit less disoriented.
9209>"Some liquor will help with that!" Jäeger says, before gripping the old man's cheeks and forcing his mouth open, shoving the bottle inside and swirling it so the dark amber liquid shoots down quickly and forces itself down his throat.
9210>Benedict coughs and spits violently, "This id whad you sped all ob your days dringing!? Howd oo peoble stend dis vile stufb!?"
9211>"Hey!" Jäeger scolds. "That whiskey is older than you are, show a little respect!" He takes a sip from his glass, "You should be finding out why we drink it in a few seconds actually."
9212>You both watch the Bishop silently for a few moments, seeing no discernible effects.
9213>"So, how are you feeling?" You ask.
9214>"I bfeel disgusded thad muh sond rejecded Guhd's padh for sujh uh disgusding and boul eligsir." he spits.
9215>"You don't feel relaxed? Or anything?" Jäeger says, puzzled, as he looks over the bottle, "Did I grab something non-alcoholic on accident?"
9216>"N-nope." You grunt as you take another sip, the liquid searing your throat.
9217>Benedict laughs with a gurgle and spits a tooth out, "You thingk a murr spirid id enoubh do shage my fade in Guhd!?"
9218>"No, but we thought it would make you less of an ass." You say plainly.
9219>"We just want every one to get along Benny, why can't humans and monsters get along? What's so wrong with that, Benny?" Jäeger says in a friendly tone.
9220>"BECUDZ IDS GUHDS LUHW!!!" He burbles loudly.
9221>The mayor sighs, and leans in closer, "Look Benny. This attitude isn't going to work, okay? We can't have you claiming you'll kill everyone in my city just because you're a sore loser. Why can't you be a good sport like Anonson here?"
9222>Benedict's pupils contract as his blood and spittle foams between his teeth, staring daggers at the two of you. "IDS NOD. AND EMBDY. THREAD!!! IDS AN EBENDUALIDY!!!! THIDS ITTY WIL FUHL BUHY GUHDS HEND!!!!" He explodes out of his restraints, six 'blessed' wings bursting out of his back as he flips the table over with incredible strength, throwing you and Jäeger back violently. With speed rivaling a diving hawk, he flies over to the door, tearing it off it's hinges and rushing back towards the cathedral.
9223
9224>Before you could even regain your bearings, Jäeger yanks you up to your feet, "Come on! Let's go!"
9225>As you run out of the tavern, you see a trail back to the road smashed through the houses. Wasting no time you run out into the street and towards the center of the city, with no sign of Benedict.
9226>The two of you sprint as fast as you can, hearing the Bishops voice echoing out faintly.
9227>"Children of Towerwood, you have all strayed too far from God's path! Those of you who believed the Heretic King's lies will find that God and His wrath is indeed very real!"
9228>You can barely make out the plaza, a crowd of people pouring out of the cathedral with goblets in their hands.
9229>"The few faithful left of this city! Drink of your God's holy essence, and we will smite the heretics who would lay with demons, together!"
9230>They consume whatever is in their cups, parents helping their children with theirs before drinking their own.
9231>Benedict screams with increasingly zealous fervor, in a familiar but foreign tongue, "[Give up your lives, and surrender your souls to your God, His weapon, His fortress]!!!!!"
9232>They begin throwing up black ichor, the inky sludge pouring out of their mouths with no end, and then leaking out of their nose, and then their eyes until the whites could no longer be seen, before they all collapsed to the ground. No souls rose from the corpses.
9233>Some of your soldiers attempted to subdue him, but were swatted away like flies, bodies skidding along the ground from the powerful strikes of his mace.
9234>"NO!" Jäeger yells, "We need to stop him!"
9235>You growl, a white hot throbbing pounds in your skull as the world turns red.
9236>The ichor slid along the ground and disappeared under Benedicts feet, his own soul becoming increasingly large, yet… the once bright shine begun to darken, the gleaming rays began to writhe with unending black malice. "[As my final sacrifice I offer unto you, my Creator, my God, my All, the souls of three heretics]!!!"
9237>Three altar girls came out with a prisoner each, an older woman and two small twin girls. They all looked malnourished, exhausted, bruised and scarred, their cheeks tear stained and their eyes looked far into the distance as if they were barely even aware of the horror around them. The altar girls, visage still unchanged, forced them to their knees in a line in front of the Bishop.
9238>Benedict approached behind them and raised his mace of void into the sky, "[ACCEPT THESE TRAITOROUS SOULS AS PAYMENT, SO THAT I MAY PURGE THIS ACCURSED PLACE FROM YOUR PERFECT WORLD]!!!!"
9239>With a final pulse of pressure, you let loose a bestial howl as your feel your eyes burn intensely and your vision tunnels, mask of your helmet sealing shut and flames roaring around your head.
9240>Yells of terror ring out, and your hands burn painfully as you grip the haft of your hammer tight. Your chest rises and falls at a hectic pace as you try to catch your breath, muscles aching immensely.
9241>The red haze obscuring your vision fades as your helmet opens back up. In front of you, the lower half of Benedict still stood, black tentacles writhing desperately trying to find the rest of their host before slowly losing cohesion and dripping down as the disembodied legs fall over. A mix of ichor and blood painted the walls of the cathedral, bits of shattered bone and shredded gore slowly slide down to the ground.
9242>You look behind you to see the woman and two children shivering fearfully as they look up at you.
9243>"Are you okay? Are you hurt!?" You ask, deeply concerned as you drop your hammer to the ground and kneel down to them.
9244>"P-please… don't hurt us…" The woman says shakily as she holds her children close.
9245>You quickly approach and hold them in your arms, "Thank God… I… I thought I was going to be too late to save you…" You let go of them as soldiers approach, "Take them to the infirmary tent, make sure their wounds are healed and their given a good meal." You look back at the woman, "I promise you, everything will be alright."
9246>She looks at you, "I… thank you… for saving my girls… I already lost my son, I don't know what would have happened if… thank you." She walks up and attempts to kiss your cheek, but you hold her back.
9247>"Please take no offense… it's… complicated."
9248>She gives you a confused and tired look before being escorted away by your soldiers.
9249>"The sacrifice is accepted." Says a feminine, perfectly pitched and metered voice.
9250>You turn around to see two altar girls holding a large orb of blackness in their arms. They look at you, and their ivory smiles seem to spread further across their faces until they literally went from ear to ear. Their elongated lips part, and quickly snap open, revealing a large, bloodshot, eye with yellow sclera and jagged red pupils. 
9251>A chill runs down your spine, "Wait, NO!" You try to grab them but they're drawn back into the cathedral's doors before they're slammed shut.
9252
9253>"Anonson! What's going on!?" Magdalene yells as she runs up to you.
9254>You run up to the cathedral and try to open the doors. They're sealed shut, won't even budge.
9255>"Get away, you're doing it all wrong!" Jäeger shouts before shoving you away and yanking on the handles and grunting with effort. The doors aren't impressed by his efforts. "Dammit… what the hell is holding these things together!?"
9256>You feel something. It's subtle at first, but then it hits you. It's as if your soul felt an immense weight pressing down on it. Your head is wracked with a sharp pain, and reality itself seems to struggle to stay together for a moment. A moment later it passes.
9257>Magdalene grasps your hand, "Anonson… I'm scared… what was that…?"
9258>"I don't know…" You say quietly.
9259>"It smells like death…" Jäeger says worriedly, "No… it smells like death itself dying…" He looks up, "I think… we should run."
9260>You follow his eyes to look up, but the immense pressure returns with even more force, and it seems like the less spiritually attuned felt it that time too. A collective of scared gasps and exclamations fill the plaza as some begin walking away quickly before breaking out into a run.
9261>The ground begins to rumble, slowly rising in magnitude. A brick falls a few feet from you, shattering into pieces and smashing a cobblestone. A pulse of the ominous force radiates out from the cathedral, and cacophony of tortured wails is heard deep inside.
9262>You snap your visor down, "EVERYBODY RUN!" You shout with an amplified voice.
9263>Citizens are the first to heed your warnings, making a break for it towards the city's main gate. Soldiers stay put, doing the best they can to coordinate the civilians in the evacuation.
9264>You, Magdalene, and Jäeger run a fair distance away from the cathedral, keeping an eye on it as the entire structure seems to stand on the edge of collapse.
9265>The brickwork begins to ripple and shift unstably, but too few bricks actually fall, bound to the structure by a mass of oozing ichor. Suddenly a large part of the structure billows out, bricks rearranging themselves into a increasingly cohesive form. The entire entrance way slowly rises up from the foundation, and turns upside down, forming into what looks like a saurian head, archivolt and jamb forming into jagged horns, and stained glass rose window taking place as a single eye, crushing jaws lined with rows of jagged bricks. More and more of the body is formed out of the masonry, taking the form of a gigantic, slouching bipedal creature, feet with talons of buttresses, hands with claws of broken pillars, fins of stained glass lining down it's back. It's body complete, the rest of the cathedral crumbling behind it as it stepped forward.
9266>A massive single eye blinked open from behind the rose window, and stared at you and your generals who ran to your sides. It's immense maw opens, black ichorous teeth shown behind it's brick fangs, and a sickly bile colored tongue hangs out, dripping with a foul, sizzling liquid that melted the road as it struck. It cranes it's head skywards and lets loose an ungodly screeching roar that seemed to make the very air vibrate with its force as it nearly deafens you.
9267>"WHY HAVEN'T YOU RUN!?" You scream at your friends as you grip your war hammer.
9268>"Why haven't you?" Magdalene says before lifting your helmet and kissing you, your respective weapons sparking to life with holy fire.
9269>"We know you're too stupid to run, Anonson." Natsuko says jokingly, "But that's why I like you!"
9270>"If she dies, I die with her." Erdrick says grimly as he kisses her armored hand, their own weapons roaring to life with the white flames.
9271>"My duty is with you, my King." Naomi says as her rapier blazes with red flames.
9272>Iron scrapes along cobblestone, as Jäeger hefts his great axe off the ground. "And I'm not going to let this eyesore destroy my town and my people."
9273>Countless footfalls sound out behind you, soldiers standing at the ready, archers nocking their bows, aimed at the giant golem.
9274>A few grizzled old men in scraggly pelts and leather clothes join your archer's ranks, pointing their own bows at the beast.
9275>What the hell are we doing!? Your head screams, but your body walks forward defiantly, hands shakily gripping your hammer. Your helmet spews flames as your mind is fogged by rage, melting away your fear, and numbing you to the fatigue plaguing your body.
9276
9277>"Everybody fall back! Keep your distance!" You shout, keeping a close eye on the abomination's movements.
9278>Your soldiers obey and begin moving back steadily.
9279>The golem steps forward, each crash of its feet shaking the earth. It slowly rears back a claw into the sky as it plods towards you.
9280>You and your friends turn and run away to get their distance, a massive gust of wind nearly throwing your forwards as it's fist whips the air behind you and smashes into a noble looking building, reducing it to rubble in an instant.
9281>"This big guy is pretty slow!" Jäeger shouts, "If we attack its feet, it might fall and be unable to get back up from under its own weight!"
9282>Your mind races as you consider your options, "Skirmishers! On my signal, charge and try to dislodge the stones from it's ankles any way you can!"
9283>The golem throws a fist down, every one running back far enough that the impact merely pelts you with bits of rock and unbalances you for a moment.
9284>"CHARGE!"
9285>Lightly armored soldiers run forwards, charging for it's legs. The beast raises it's head and opens it's maw, before letting loose a spray of acrid smelling bile. Your soldiers scream in pain shortly before being engulfed by the bile, silencing their terror and leaving nothing behind but the corroded metal of their arms and rapidly evaporating puddles of acid.
9286>A pang of guilt strikes your heart, but you don't falter.
9287>Magdalene revs up her weapon and fire a burst of bolts that streak out like beams of light. They bury themselves into the stone, but don't seem to do much more than that.
9288>"Wait… Maggie, try for the eye!" You shout, "EVERYONE SHOOT THE EYE!"
9289>A volley of arrows rains down, but merely bounce off of the stone, and even the glass. Your wife fires a flurry of bolts at it, but even they glance off the stained window.
9290>Without a word, Jäeger charges forward, great axe at the ready.
9291>A massive stone fist arcs down straight for him "Jäeger!" You charge forward after him, unsure of what you could even do, but not content to merely watch as he seems to hesitate and stare at the incoming living architecture.
9292>Something black and red blurs past throws itself into him. "JÄEGER, LOOK OUT!" Kenneth shouts as he tackles into him and throws them both out of harms way.
9293>The golem retracts it's arm and begins stepping backwards, rearing its head back once more.
9294
9295>"No…" You mutter in fear as you continue to run forward. You see white streaks of light from your wife's weapon strike the rock hard surface in a vain attempt to help, but it does nothing to deter its movement. Your burning rage keeps you from retreating, instead, as if by instinct you focus on the fire in your chest and breathe in as deeply as you can, your inhale drawing in mana from the atmosphere, making the burning rise in intensity.
9296>The beast's head leans forward, writhing tongue dangling hungrily as you see acrid smoke trailing from the corners of it's mouth.
9297>You let out a defiant scream, and a blast of blue fire explodes out in a dense stream, straight into it's open jaws.
9298>A deafening explosion. Your ears feel a sharp pain, as the blast throws you, Jäeger, and Kenneth backwards. You skid along the ground until collapsing to a stop. You don't feel it, but your body isn't quick to respond as you try to push yourself up onto your feet.
9299>You look back, the golem's stone head and the rose window protecting it's eye is cracked, a horn splitting off and falling to the ground along with countless bricks sloughing off it's surface. It's large, disgusting tongue writhes on the ground before settling to a slight twitch, but much to your dismay, the beast slowly resumes it's trudge forward.
9300>"Archers! Fire again!" At least you think you screamed that, you couldn't hear it over the ringing in your ears. But it seems you did as another volley rains down centered on it's eye. They still mostly bounce off the glass, but some stick into the cracks. Magdalene fires her crossbow, and the bolts manage to cause more cracks to form, but no more than that.
9301>The golem lowers it's head and lets loose an angrily screech at it's attackers, making your head split with a headache.
9302>Natsuko and Erdrick run ahead, the large oni stopping and turning it's back on the creature fearlessly before crouching down and looping her fingers together as she looks at her lover expectantly.
9303>Erdrick, looks up at the beast before running towards Natusko, stepping on her hands. His girlfriend grunts, and throws Erdrick upwards, the small young man sailing high into the air with his shining zweihander. He hooks a foot onto the parierhaken oh his down turned blade, and screams a war cry as he plummets down onto the rose window. His sword slams into the cracked glass, and buries wedges its way down until it stops half way, still burning with holy fire.
9304>The golem roars again, and shakes its head, Erdrick holding on as best he could until eventually being flung off.
9305>Natsuko runs and manages to catch him safely before retreating, with an unconscious Erdrick.
9306>You and Jäeger charge forward together as the beast fruitlessly tries to claw at the blade stuck in it's eye. The two of you charge for a leg, Jäeger managing to run faster than you despite his size. He hacks at the golem's foot with his great axe, which gets stuck into the masonry, forcing him to abandon it as he runs under it's legs. You follow him, raising your war hammer and smashing it into the back of his axe, the holy fire from your weapon charging through it as it slams deeper inside.
9307>A terrible shriek, and the foot you attacked begins to crumble, the ichor underneath burning away, leaving nothing but a crumbling stump. The beast falls forward, destroying several buildings in it's wake.
9308>You double back and scramble up it's crumbling body, sprinting down it's back as it desperately tries to claw at you, or the soldiers approaching it, who stay just out of it's reach. Wasting no time as you approach it's eye, you yell and bring your hammer down on the burning zweihander's pommel, the blade driving into it's eye which twitches and convulses wildly as it screeches in mortal fear. It's thrashing slows as it slowly begins dissolving away, black smoke rising through the cracks of the bricks.
9309>As it's body collapses into itself, you jump off onto solid ground and run to your wife, leaning on her for support as you watch the beast slowly die and disintegrate. In a final act of malice, the beast shakily reaches for you, it's hand stopping just a few yards away before falling apart, the abomination silenced forever.
9310
9311>You soldiers cheer out as the last of the bricks collapses, and the dust begins to settle.
9312>From within the pile of rubble, the darkened soul rises up. An amalgam of ethereal limbs and faces contorted in pain grope out from the dark glow. A few shadowy appendages slowly snake up from the bricks, towards it.
9313>Despite your body screaming in pain, you break into a desperate run for it, climbing over the piles of dead masonry, "M-Magdalene! Come quick, maybe we can save it!"
9314>Your wife follows close behind, "Honey, what do you mean!? Save what!?"
9315>You approach the orb, faint sorrowful screams echoing out endlessly. The air feels colder the closer you get to it, but you don't hesitate, and hold your hands out around it.
9316>Magdalene looks at you puzzlingly, but takes your hands, her face seems to settle on the object before her as she comes into contact with you, her eyes widened in shock.
9317>You adjust your arms so they encircle the soul, and just as the tendrils grab at it, you begin speaking. "You're not bound to that false god's testament! Be free from your imprisonment, your sins are forgiven!"
9318>The shadowy tentacles freeze for a moment, before grabbing at the soul at a faster pace.
9319>"NO! THESE ARE NO LONGER YOUR SOULS! THEY ARE FREE! I COMMAND YOU, BEGONE!" You shout defiantly.
9320>The soul shines brightly from within, its glow brightening back to a normal color. Several smaller souls separate from the large light, and float away into the sky before streaking into the heavens. All that is left is one small soul, it's phantasmal body assuming Benedict's form.
9321>"Benedict… you can be free now. You don't have to suffer that fate." You say kindly.
9322>"No…" He says faintly, "You will not keep me from my Creator!" His light darkens back into black, and the tendrils return, slowly coating his body.
9323>"I won't let you! I've seen the Pits! No one deserves it!" You shout.
9324>His light is engulfed in holy fire, which burns away some of the ichor, but it's quickly snuffed out, and despite several more attempts, your purification does not hold.
9325>"I will… see you ALL… soon…" He says spitefully as his face is swallowed up. The blackness melts away leaving nothing behind as it seeps through the bricks.
9326>You try to let go of your wife's hand, but she holds on tightly.
9327>"Honey… was that?"
9328>You sigh, "Yes… that was Benedict…"
9329>Bricks crunch and crumble to your side, as Jäeger climbs up next to you, "I take it… old Benny is still as stubborn as ever…?" He says glumly.
9330>'I'm sorry… I don't think I can save someone who doesn't want to be saved…" You say with regret.
9331>"He's an old man, he can make his own decisions… even if they're still… misguided…" He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. "Thank you, Anonson, Magdalane."
9332>"You don't need to thank us… this is our responsibility after taking over your city." You say. "And if it wasn't for my indecisiveness, none of this wouldn't have happened, and less people would've died…"
9333>Jäeger frowns, "It wasn't your fault… and lamenting what you could have done won't bring them back." He drags you both into a spine crushing hug, "So… what say we celebrate in honor of the fallen, and the victory we've seized!?"
9334>You groan sickly, "I don't think I can handle more booze right now…"
9335>"I think what my husband is trying to say is, we should probably spend more time and resources on repairing your city and preparing to advance our campaign, instead of celebrating again so soon during wartime…" She says uncomfortably.
9336>He lets go of you, much to your relief, and looks around, "It's not that much damage to any hardworking peoples' homes, but I understand what you mean… we'll keep it small."
9337
9338>You and your soldiers spent the rest of the day cleaning up the streets with Jäeger, hauling the cathedral bricks away to be reused elsewhere some other time. The work was grueling, but after all that had happened, it was a welcome change of pace.
9339>The rest of your soldiers went into the forests to gather up the people who had fled. Some of them were very hesitant to return, but as they did, they joined in the efforts of repairing the city alongside you.
9340>As the sun set, you were greeted once more to the smell of game cooking over the fire. Christi was chatting with the other humans, writing in a book furiously at their every word.
9341>Before everyone partakes in the fruits of the hunt, you give a solemn eulogy for the fallen. Due to the nature of their deaths, there wasn't really anything to bury except the rusted pieces of equipment, but Perri insisted those get a respectful burial in her furnace. The only way you knew who had died was the fact that Magdalene had kept an accurate roll call. The civilians had to help you with identifying the sacrificed, since there wasn't even a trace left of them.
9342>When all was said and done, everyone settled down and began eating together once more, reflecting on the past day and trying to move past it.
9343>You sat down with your generals and Jäeger at the head table. The grizzled old hunters that had joined you in battle sat along side you as Jäeger's request. Apparently they were his drinking and hunting buddies, and after seeing you risk your own life to defend their city, they had finally warmed up enough to approach you.
9344>Once Jäeger had gotten his fill of meat and beer, he shouted for everyone's attention. Once all eyes were on him, he began to regale them all about you and your army's victory over the giant golem, much to your embarrassment. 
9345>"Hey! Anonson, show them what you did to that thing!" He says, nudging your shoulder.
9346>You lift up your hammer, "You mean how I smashed the sword into it's eye?"
9347>"No no no, the… that thing where you…" He motions his fingers to his mouth and makes a 'fwoosh' sound as he flutters his hand away.
9348>You begin to sweat nervously at his request, "I… I don't think I should…"
9349>He slaps your back, "Nonsense! If it wasn't for that, it's shell wouldn't have been weakened enough for us to take it down! Show them!"
9350>"Yeah! Do it again!" "Come on, show us!" "Do it!" His friends request excitedly.
9351>The crowd of people who had gathered to listen to his story stare at you expectantly.
9352>"A-alright… just… stand back. It's really, REALLY dangerous…" You walk over to the ruins of the cathedral behind you and face one of the taller sections still standing. You focus, breathe in, and with a deafening boom that earned a collective gasp from the audience, a blue gout of flames erupted from your mouth. The remaining ruined structure was now half it's height, the top dripping with cooling molten slag.
9353>The drunken hunters hoot and holler raucously at your display.
9354>Jäeger slaps a hand on your shoulder, making you jump, "It's a good thing you didn't use that on me, huh?" He laughs, a bit too cheerfully, considering the implications.
9355>"Y-yeah…" You mumble between deep breaths, "I don't really like it to be honest…" your body aching with from the exertion.
9356>"Hey, it helped save the day… speaking of which, where is the brave soldier that saved me? I need to thank him for that, also ask how the hell he manage to tackle something my size!"
9357>Yeah, where was Kenneth? He just left before you even realized it, and you hadn't seen him since… "I'll be right back, I'm going to go check on something."
9358>Jäeger laughs, "Had a bit too much to drink, huh? Don't worry, I'll make sure no one touches your food while you take a leak!"
9359
9360>As you walk past Jäeger, your body gives out and you collapse onto your knees, barely able to support your own weight.
9361>Jäeger runs up to your side and helps you up onto your feet, "Wow, I guess you really did have too much to drink."
9362>"No… doing that fire breath… thing, really takes it out of me… I try not to do it very often…" You pant, body covered in a cold sweat.
9363>"Oh… well I'm sorry, if I had known I wouldn't have pushed you into it…"
9364>"It's fine, I should be fine…" You say trying to stand on your own power.
9365>Magdalene walks up to your other side and wraps your arm over her shoulders, "I think I'm going to take my husband to his bed for the night, if you don't mind Jäeger."
9366>"It's fine, you've done a lot for us today, you deserve a good rest! I'll just…" He sidles up to your spot at the table, "Be over here…"
9367>"Jäeger you can finish my food, it's fine." You laugh weakly as your wife helps walk you towards camp.
9368>You lie in your bedroll, dull pain plaguing your body.
9369>Magdalene pops into your tent, "Hey, I just came back from Kenneth's tent. He's fast asleep, but Gwen was awake!" She says cheerily holding up two bottles of milk, one of them already half empty. "She said you should drink some to get your strength back."
9370>"Thanks…" you say as you take the bottle and sip some of the creamy liquid before setting it down beside you.
9371>Your wife lies down and snuggles up next to you. "Are you feeling better?"
9372>"Yeah, just aches and pain, but it'll pass." You sigh.
9373>She quickly gets on top of you and firmly rubs your shoulders as she smiles mischievously. "Let me help it pass faster…" She backs up and feels your chest, pressing her breasts against your stomach, before slowly tracing your musculature up to your neck. She gently cups your cheeks in her hands before pressing her lips against yours. "You push yourself too hard…" She says breathily.
9374>"I… I don't want to be like the Holy King… he just, always sits up in his tower, completely oblivious to how much misery he's causing…" Your heart starts to beat faster as you remember those skirmishers just… dying. Just like that, an error on your part cost dozens of lives. And the campaign had barely just started. "I just… why is everyone trusting me with their lives!? I'm not cut out for this, I-"
9375>Magdalene shushes you sweetly, before tenderly kissing your neck, then collar bone, and slowly trailing her way down. "Just… relax… stop worrying for now… and just…"
9376
9377>You still had trouble sleeping that night. Sure, you had drifted off for a few hours. But you still felt guilty… you keep trying to tell yourself it's not your fault, but it does little to persuade you. Unease plaguing your mind, you separate yourself from your lover, careful not to wake her, and slip on your brigandine before stepping out of your tent to walk around a bit.
9378>For the first few steps you stumble a bit, muscles still feeling raw, but you manage to ignore it. The cool night autumn air was rather soothing in that respect.
9379>As you look in the distance, you see Kenneth just before he turns a corner out of sight. You pick up the pace and walk quickly, trying to stay quiet as not to disturb anyone sleeping.
9380>You lose him for a while, and end up wandering into the plaza, devoid of anyone save for some cluttered tables and one drunk hunter passed out and loudly snoring. Suddenly you see Kenneth again, climbing over the rubble of the cathedral, carrying something large and metallic.
9381>You wait a moment before making your way into the ruins, towards the center of the destroyed building, eventually reaching a clearing filled with a garden, or at least what's left of it, some of the flowerbeds crushed with fallen bricks. At the far end, you see Kenneth kneeling in front of a section of wall, constructed of large crimson bricks, nightshades growing at it's foot, and two large slabs of steel leaned against the wall among them.
9382>"Hey, what are you still doing up, and in here of all places?" You ask sleepily.
9383>He jumps in surprise and turns to face you. "Oh… it's just you, Anonson… I… didn't think anyone else would come here…"
9384>You look down at the steel slabs on the wall, and recognize them as Kenneth's old shield that was sliced in half during the defense of Ebonthorn Crag. "I didn't know you still had those with you… Why didn't you have it fixed?"
9385>"Champ, that shield has taken more innocent lives than they've saved… I… I just want to be rid of it."
9386>Looking closer, you notice the slabs are carefully engraved with words.
9387Bernhardt, Elfriede, and Gisela Towerwood, Heroes of the 'Pagan' Rebellion. May their sacrifice never be forgotten.
9388>Kenneth looks away with a pained expression, "They… the Church destroyed any records that they existed, and outlawed their mention… but I remember… I'll never forget that day…"
9389>"Hey, what are you guys doing in here?" Jäeger says as he walks into the clearing with a deer carcass draped over his shoulders, his eyes settle on Kenneth for a moment before he smiles. "Where have you been hiding all this time!? I've been wanting to meet the man who saved my life!" He exclaims while extending a hand out to him.
9390>The old knight reluctantly reciprocates, looking entirely uncomfortable the entire time.
9391>Jäeger twists his face in confusion, "Would think someone who only has one arm who could push someone like me would have a better grip than that… so… what are you doing… here…?" he says, eyes darting between him and the broken shield. "I… I… how did you… did you know my family, who are you?"
9392>"Knight Stonewall… Kenneth…" He says, before taking a swig from his flask.
9393>Jäeger stares at him silently with a faltering smile. "So… you're the one…"
9394>"I'm the one who executed your family… yes…"
9395>The large man sets the deer into the nearby pit and groans as he sits down on the ground across from Kenneth, "I need a drink…"
9396>Kenneth offers him the flask
9397>"Thanks…" he drinks, his eyebrows twisting suspiciously, "…Milk?"
9398>"I'm trying to stay dry." He says bluntly.
9399>"Fair enough, pretty good actually, but tastes different…" he says as he takes another sip, "Goat? Yak? Cow?"
9400>"Lover." Kenneth says, deadpan.
9401>"Uh…" Jäeger slowly hands the flask back, "T-thanks…"
9402
9403>Jäeger looks over at the makeshift plaque, "So… why exactly were they executed?"
9404>Kenneth closes his eyes for a moment, "If it wasn't for your parents, the war wouldn't have lasted as long as it did. Towerwood was the last bastion for the 'pagan' forces, and for that, the church made it their priority to capturing it above all else. Of course, it had originally started out as such a small village, no one even knew of it's existence. As far as the church knew, the reinforcements that defied them came from nowhere… until."
9405>"Until someone cracked, I take it." Jäeger surmises.
9406>He pulls out the talisman still hung around his neck and idly strokes the smooth worn patch in the wood. "Yes… Of course, even then, it was a long and bloody battle to capture this city. But, you must already know how it ends. Your family was executed as an example of their wrath… and I imagine you were spared as a show of their mercy." Kenneth buries his head in his hand "And it just so happened to be that I was the one who was commanded to do the dark deed… Just like… every other city we conquered…" He laughs grimly. "All so… all so…" his voice begins to falter as his eyes glisten.
9407>"Anonson already told me why, Ken." He says quietly.
9408>Kenneth remains silent, rubbing his eyes with his thumb and forefinger. Heaving a deep and gravely breath, he shifts his stance before grunting as he stands up. "…It's late, I think I'm going to go to bed." His voice still slightly shakey.
9409>You get up as well, having trouble keeping your eyes open. "Me too."
9410>"Sounds like a plan." Jäeger gets up and walks over to a spilled pile of firewood half buried by rubble, "You two go on ahead, I'm just going to take care of something, first."
9411>As you wordlessly climb out of the cathedral's ruins with Kenneth, you hear the clunking of wood being thrown into the pit behind you, followed by the rhythmic clacking of flint and steel.
9412>"Kenneth?" Jäeger calls out, looking up from his task.
9413>"Yeah?"
9414>"Join me for a drink later?" He says happily.
9415>"Only if you let me bring my own!" Kenneth shouts
9416>He smiles, "That's fine by me, I'll see you then!"
9417>Kenneth silently waves, and stumbles slightly before grabbing the rubble with his hand to stabilize himself.
9418>The two of you walk back to your camp, when you turn to your master, "So, are you feeling better?"
9419>"Yeah… I think I'm feeling a lot better now, Anonson." He says. "…Thank you."
9420
9421>The next morning, you, your wife, Naomi, and Jäeger were walking along the large palisade walls, overseeing it's final repairs. As you did, you also discussed terms for Towerwood's joining of the Ebonthorn kingdom.
9422>Magdalene produces a scroll from her pouch and begins rattling off a lot of words that barely register in your skull. Apparently she had been busy going through the city's records, and rallied them off to Jäeger in an attempt to reach a consensus on how to make it as smooth as possible for both parties.
9423>The man looks at your wife with his head cocked, before scratching his beard, the gears in his head grinding down to the root. "Uh…" He drones as he slowly takes the papers from her, "I'll have to run this by the boys first…"
9424>"The boys?" She asks curiously, "You mean your advisors? …I thought Benedict was your advisor…"
9425>"What? Nah, my drinking buddies helped me with that stuff sometimes, they were pretty good at it, actually… at least, they looked like they knew what they were doing, anyways…" He looks at some of the documents and turns it around as he scratches his head.
9426>You snap your fingers as you remember something important, "Ironoak! We need it for siege engines!"
9427>"Huh?" He grunts.
9428>"We need something to break through Duskbreach Keep's walls, and ironoak wood is sturdy and plentiful… especially sturdy. Our army had trouble just cutting down a single tree!" Magdalene explains.
9429>"Ah, makes sense you would have trouble. There's a specific technique to felling an ironoak tree that the original founders of this city discovered. Here, I'll show you!"
9430>A quick trip back to Jäeger's home, where he hands you a large, heavy axe each, while grabbing his monstrous great axe.
9431>After you had made your way back to the forest's edge, he sets the axe down and surveys the area. "Alright, I need you to find some deadwood and dry leaves.
9432>You look at your wife curiously for a moment before complying, everyone carrying armfuls of fuel into a pile. Jäeger swiftly arranges the large pile to ready it for a fire. Before he can even pull out his tinderbox, your wife mutters a spell, and the wood promptly ignites, quickly growing into a raging fire.
9433>"Think you could teach me that?" Jäeger says with interest.
9434
9435>"Sure! I have a book right-"
9436>"Nevermind…" He says dejectedly, "Now, we just take our axes and-" He lays the head of his great axe into the fire, "Wait until it's red-"
9437>Your wife quickly utters another spell, and your and Naomi's axe heads both become wreathed in flames, the steel beneath quickly glowing red hot.
9438>Jäeger huffs, "Well, if you want to do it the easy way…" He lifts his axe back up and motions it towards Magdalene, who enchants it as well. "And then we just…" He walks over to a nearby ironoak, and with a hefty swing, the axe embeds itself into the tree with ease and a satisfying crack. 
9439>He beckons you over, and the two of you take turns chipping away at the massive tree at an efficient pace until an ominous creak comes from the tree
9440>"Everybody clear out!" He runs to the other side of the tree, and slams the broad side of the axe into the side, making the towering ironoak slowly lurch forward. "Quickly now!" He runs a fair bit away, everyone else following close behind.
9441>You all watch as the titanic trunk gradually gains momentum, and with a startling rumble under your feet, the ironoak crashes into the empty glade. Jäeger cheers raucously, as you a wipe the sweat from your brow, feeling proud in your accomplishment. Magdalene quietly banishes the enchantments, and her look of concentration washes away to a gentle smile.
9442>"You look winded, deary. Have some water."
9443>"Oh, thank you!" You say, taking the waterskin hanging from an outstretched eye stalk. You take off the cap and guzzle down the cool refreshing water gratefully, before you notice something amiss, and nearly choke. You cough until your throat is cleared of water, Iris looking up at you with a concerned smile.
9444>"You really should take little sips, deary. It's not good for you to chug like that." She says as she walks to your side and rubs your back. You can't feel it through the cuirass, but you appreciate the sentiment regardless.
9445>"Gramma!? What are you doing here!?" Magdalene exclaims, before running over and hugging her.
9446>"What? I'm not allowed to see my own granddaughter?" She laughs as she returns the embrace. 
9447>Soldiers come jogging in through the woods, looking out of breath. "Sir! The refugees from Conchport have been safely relocated to the capital! And uh… she insisted on coming with us…"
9448>You look at your grandmother-in-law and frown, "Iris, you know it's too dangerous for you to be here…" you look up to the soldiers and give a deeper scowl, "And why did you let her come along!?"
9449>They avoid looking at you and fidget, unbefitting of monsters of their stature and strength, "She's… scary…"
9450>As you turn back to the priestess, she flashes a friendly smile filled with sharp fangs.
9451
9452>"And who's this big fella?" Iris says with piqued interest as she lets go of Magdalene and walks over to the large man in your company.
9453>"I'm Jäeger! This is my city…" He says proudly, "Well, Anonson's city now I guess. And you're Mag's grandmother? I can see where she got her good looks from." he says with a sly grin.
9454>Iris covers a grin with a few fingers and giggles, "Oh! You're such a charming young man! But I'm technically her adoptive grandmother, so she got all of her looks from her mother."
9455>"You could have fooled me… and I'm sorry for your loss." He says solemnly.
9456>"Its…" Her smile falters, but quickly returns, "Lets not dwell on that right now! I hope my daughter and her husband haven't given you too much trouble?" she says with a few eyes squinting at you suspiciously.
9457>Jäeger puts his hips and looks at Towerwood, "Nah, he's a good kid." he turns back to Iris, "You must be thirsty from the long trip, how about we head back into town and uh… get my friends to help with all this… log-gisticky nonsense Mag's was going on about."
9458>You raise a finger in concern, "Uh, Jäeger, I don't think a bar is an appropriate place for our head priestess-"
9459>"Honestly Anonson, I'm…" She stops to think for a moment, "…old enough to have a drink if I want to! You shouldn't be such a stick in the mud all the time!" Iris loops an arm around Jäeger's, "Would you mind leading the way?"
9460>"No problem ma'am!" He says as everyone starts walking back to the city. "So uh… how do you see with all those… eye, things?"
9461>"Oh, I see very well with them…" She says with a slightly husky voice as an eye stalk steals glances at Jäeger's backside. "Except the big one that gives me trouble…"
9462>You look towards your wife in embarrassment, to see her stifling a laugh.
9463>"Sir, what are our orders!?" The soldier says as she runs up to your side.
9464>"Go into camp and make a report of your mission, have it in my tent before you and your squad rest for the day."
9465>She smiles gratefully and salutes, "Thank you sir!"
9466>You enter the bar Jäeger had taken Benedict to for his 'interrogation' the other day. The holes in the nearby buildings had been temporarily repaired with planks nailed over them, and the tavern's door was hastily put back in it's frame, hanging at an off angle, and unable to shut back all the way.
9467>As Jäeger carefully opens it, the door falls off it's hinges and flops down onto the grass. "Whoops…"
9468>"Dammit Jäeger! Don't think I didn't know it was you who broke into my bar!" The barmaid shouts from behind the counter.
9469>"Hey I paid for the drink I took!" He says, sounding hurt.
9470>"And what about the dozens of other bottles you smashed with the table!?"
9471>"I… uh, that was…"
9472>You step forward and bow politely, "That was my fault, ma'am. I'll pay for it in full, I swear to you." You reach for your purse and start digging through it.
9473>"I…" She looks at you and seems to lose her resolve, "Look, I don't want any trouble!"
9474>"He's alright Michelle, he's not going to hurt ya." A grizzled old man with yellowed teeth and an eye patch says before nursing his beer. Sitting at the same table were several other familiar looking old men. "Com'ere son, Jäeger, all of ya come sit down with us!"
9475>You all join the table, and look at the gruff looking men who return with grim stares, making you rather uncomfortable, until you realized who they were. "Thank you. For fighting along side my soldiers." you say gratefully.
9476>They all smile, and the one-eyed hunter speaks, "And thanks for freeing us from the Church's grip! If we had known that's why you were attacking, we would have opened the door for ya!" He extends a hand, which you shake firmly, "Names Horst!"
9477
9478>"Anonson… just call me Anonson." You say before shaking the other men's hand as they introduce themselves. "And you already introduced yourself at the party."
9479>"Oh yeah!" Horst says, looking embarrassed, "You know… at first, we were planning to kill you and save our boy Jäeger. Sorry…"
9480>You smile nervously, "O-oh, it's okay…"
9481>"Yeah! We even had Jörg on a nearby roof ready to put an arrow through your eye… But then you uh… gave away free beer… and we got a bit distracted."
9482>Jäeger busts out laughing, "Good to know you guys always have my back!" he jokes.
9483>"Hey! It all worked out in the end! Oh!" He says looking over behind you. "Michelle! Round of drinks for our new friend and his…" He looks a little too hard at Magdalene before tearing his eyes away, "…Lovely wife, here!"
9484>"Uh… sure, hon… AAAH!" She shrieks as an eyestalk looks up at her.
9485>"Would you mind getting me one too, deary?" Iris asks sweetly.
9486>"Y-yeah… I'll just… yeah…" She mumbles as she walks behind the counter, glancing at the old lady nervously.
9487>"Don't mind her! Don't know what her problem is…"
9488>"We get that a lot, don't worry!" Magdalene says before pulling out her records, "By the way, Jäeger said you could help us with this…?"
9489>One of the hunters grabs it, and spreads the documents out for the group to see them, "Heh, Jäeger never was one for this kind of work." Horst says as he pulls out a monocle from his jacket and looks closer at one of the pages through the glass. A few of the others unfold some bifocals of surprisingly fine metals and craftsmanship and begin reading more closely as well. "Neither was his father, honestly… and he was always too proud to ask his wife for help…" he says somewhat distracted as he immerses himself in the work
9490>"Wait, you… you knew my parents?" Jäeger says, somewhat hurt.
9491>"Ah… yes. We were in fact your dad's right hand men. Some of us lead his armies, while I personally helped administrate the… well, Towerwood was much smaller than it was today. I guess you didn't remember who I was back then, since I mostly sat in my office…"
9492>"And why did you never tell me!? I thought we were friends!!!" He says, growing angry.
9493>"You remember Lambert, right?" He says darkly, looking up from the page.
9494>"Yeah, he died on one of your hunting trips several years back, why?"
9495>"He wanted to tell you, and all about your father, but… the Church made sure we didn't. We had heard rumors about their 'All Seeing Eye of God', but Lambert didn't put much stake into it… until we found a group of paIadins waiting for us at our usual grounds… None of us dared speak up after seeing what they did to that poor bastard…"
9496>Jäeger sighs, looking back towards Michelle and impatiently tapping the table with his fingers. "I guess I shouldn't be surprised, sorry I snapped at you guys…"
9497>"It's fine… we kind of feel like we betrayed you anyways… we should have all been executed alongside your folks. But Bernhardt, that stubborn son of a bitch… a week before we were besieged by Duskbreach, he stripped us all of our ranks, and gave us one last order to spend every night getting drunk at the bar…" He laughs, "We were furious, but it ended up saving our god damned lives… if we had known why… But I suppose he didn't think they would go so far as to try to execute his children too…"
9498>Everyone's silent as Michelle places everyone's drinks down on the table, hands shaking as she hands them to you, your wife, and Iris.
9499>"They would be happy to know good men raised their son to be such a kindly young man." Iris sighs after impressively downing the rest of her beer, "Come on young lady! Keep em' comin'!" She shouts gruffly.
9500>"Sounds like a plan! We need to toast to a brighter future!" The one-eyed hunter exclaims
9501
9502>With a creak of wood, you turn to see Gwen come into the tavern, followed by Kenneth, who looks a bit uncomfortable as she drags him along inside.
9503>"There he is!" Jäeger says happily as he walks over, "You made it! I saved you a seat!" He says as he leads your mentor over to a stool next to his and sits him down. "This is the guy who saved my ass yesterday!"
9504>"My name's Kenneth…" He says quietly as Gwen pulls up a stool next to him and sits down, reaching over his lap to hold his remaining hand, "And this is Gwen." He says with a little more pride.
9505>"Good work out there! I'm surprised you could actually move his huge ass out of the way!" Horst says from behind his mug, trying hard not to stare at his lover. "Especially with only one arm! How did you lose that by the way?"
9506>The barmaid walks up to Kenneth's seat, "Can I get you two anything?"
9507>Gwen pipes in, "Could I have some hot water and some cups please?"
9508>Kenneth grabs a couple of coins and hands them to her, "Same for me, thank you."
9509>"No problem hon." She says before walking off.
9510>Horst is about to resume questioning Kenneth, when Magdalene interjects, "So, about our terms?".
9511>"Hmm? Yes of course." Horst says as he adjusts his monocle, "We should look these over thoroughly before we get too smashed. Then we'll see if they still look fine afterwards, of course!" He laughs.
9512>You began the task of sorting out the terms of their city being under Ebonthorn rule, Magdalene helped you through the discussion, breaking it down for you so you could add your input.
9513>Jäeger seems to be in the same boat as you, which made you feel a little better, but still… You were glad your wife was so good with the little details, you would be incredibly lost without her.
9514>Kenneth and Gwen both enjoyed tea, and Naomi leaned on the wall nearby, while everyone else enjoyed their booze. Magdalene kept her consumption a bit more metered than everyone else, as did you. But Iris had been pounding them back like she hadn't drank anything in days, and still seemed no worse for wear.
9515>The hours dragged on, midday turned to night, and discussion of business gave way to food and discussion of inconsequential things and amusing anecdotes. The old hunters ended up having a bit too much to drink, their speech slowly devolving into a language only they seemed to understand.
9516>As things slowed down, Kenneth and Gwen excused themselves, leaving their share of payment behind. A few of the hunters passed out, so Horst and the others helped them back to their homes, Magdalene thanking them for their cooperation as they left.
9517>Jäeger looked over at Naomi, who was still standing against the wall, looking as rigid as usual. "Hey, don't you ever get thirsty?"
9518>She wordlessly holds up a canteen, before looking back out the door.
9519
9520>"She always like this?" He whispers.
9521>"Oh yes, for quite some time now." Iris says quietly, "But it's best not to talk about her behind her back, hmm?"
9522>Jäeger gives a remorseful look, "S-sorry, ma'am."
9523>"'Ma'am', goodness me, call me Iris." She says a bit provocatively.
9524>Something has been bothering you though. You rest a hand on her shoulder until a few eyestalks turn to face you.
9525>"Yes deary?"
9526>"Iris… why are you here?" You say sternly.
9527>"I just wanted to see my family, deary!" She says innocently.
9528>"During a war campaign!? And the last I saw you was in that vision you gave me, you just went away looking like I just killed a small child!" You calm and collect yourself from becoming too upset.
9529>"Hey, Anonson, that's no way to speak to your elders." Jäeger says in a strict tone, "If she-"
9530>Iris shushes him with an eyestalk, "No, it's okay sweetie, thank you." She takes a deep breath and fully faces you, "About that Anonson… I'm sorry, but… maybe we should discuss this in private? Maggie, Jäeger, do you mind?"
9531>"Why can't Magdalene hear what you have to say? Can't you trust your own granddaughter?" You say somewhat angrily.
9532>For the first time ever you see Iris scowl, and in a bright flash of light from one of her eyes, your forehead is blasted with a beam of searing heat, "AUGH!!!" You howl in pain as you grip your wound.
9533>"Are you going to keep talking back to me?" She scolds.
9534>"Dammit… that hurts…" You groan.
9535>"Honey, it's okay, I'll be fine! I need to get some work done anyways." Magdalene says before leaning to your ear, "And please apologize to grandma, okay?"
9536>You get up from your seat, and look Iris in the eye, "I'm sorry ma'am."
9537>Iris immediately beams a happy smile, "It's okay dear, are you hurt?"
9538>"A little…"
9539>Her face goes dark for a moment, "Good. Remember that next time you think about sassing your grandma." Her face instantly becomes friendly again, "Come along deary!" She chimes as she shuffles towards the exit.
9540
9541>You followed Iris down the street as she walked at her own leisurely pace. Somehow Naomi didn't bother following you this time, is Iris really that scary to people…?
9542>She leads you into the woods, and eventually stops when you reach a small clearing. The forest at this hour is so dark, you can barely see her in front of you.
9543>"Deary, would you mind making a fire for us? My tired old eyes can see like they used to."
9544>"Sure, just one moment!" You say politely, squinting your eyes so you could see around you. As your eyes adjust to the low light, you start gathering some loose branches and deadwood, and pile it up in front of the priestess. "Alright let me just…" You pat your leather pouches down, "I don't have any thing to light it with…"
9545>She gives you an urging smile. "Yes you do."
9546>"Oh…" You groan as you realize what she means.
9547>"You shouldn't have to exert yourself, just be delicate… like you would when you whisper to your wife!" She says.
9548>You feel your face warm at her description, prompting you to quickly crouch down and look down at the pile of wood. You focus, trying to stay as relaxed as possible, and gently blow onto the wood. A small wisp of blue fire catches on the fuel, and quickly overtakes the pile, illuminating the clearing in a soothing blue light.
9549>"Good! Very good!" She exclaims, "You've taken to it quite naturally."
9550>"What even is it!?" You say, exacerbated, "Why did you look terrified when you saw me do it?"
9551>She looks down at the fire thoughtfully. "The first time you did it… everything happened so fast, I thought it was just my tired old mind playing tricks on me, so I just ignored it… Maybe I just didn't want to admit I actually saw it…" She grunts as she sits down on the grass. "But this is something wonderful! The God of Light, the true God of Light, is returning!" She says with veneration. and a slowly growing smile.
9552>"W-wait, what does this have to do with whats happening to me!?" You say confused.
9553>"Well you see, the ability to breathe a raging inferno, it is a blessing Orn bestowed upon his champions. Only those who are strong of spirit are able to use it without snuffing out their own soul in the process." Iris says as she gazes into the flame.
9554>You stare into the billowing fire slowly eating it's way through the deadwood, "And turning humans into monsters?"
9555>"That…" She pauses, firmly rubbing her forehead with her fingers, "…That I have never heard of before seeing you do it. But seeing as it turns them into children of Orn, it must be a blessing from him, surely."
9556>"What about Hamay?"
9557>"Her alignment to order is not as easy to see manifest like chaos is. Her blessings were typically much more subtle, generally taking root as raw talent, and leaving it up to the blessed soul to make of it what they would… hmm…" She seems to think for a moment.
9558
9559>"So… what should I do?"
9560>Iris snaps out of her thoughts "Finish what you started, regardless of the return of the gods, this mission is still important… But I think I should see this to the end with you."
9561>"And you're not going to take no for an answer, are you." You sigh.
9562>"Now you're getting it, deary!" She cheers.
9563>"But… why did this need to be told in private? Isn't this something that would help win people over from the Church!?" You plead. "That the true God of Light is coming back!?"
9564>"While I know in my heart what this is a sign of, Anonson, others will not. At most people will simply think you're casting magic." She stifles a laugh, "We both know that's not the case though, is it?"
9565>"H-hey! I'm learning…" You whine.
9566>"Of course, deary…" She looks up at the stars shining between the branches, "We will keep this to ourselves, until the gods decide it's time to show themselves again, okay?"
9567>You nod your head.
9568>"It's what they would have wanted…" She utters softly.
9569>Neither of you speak for a while, simply staring at the fire as it starts to slowly die down.
9570>"Iris…"
9571>"Hmm?"
9572>"Why did you not want to admit you saw it before?"
9573>She says nothing for a long time, before struggling to speak"…B-before you, the last man with Orn's blessing was my only love in this world: Edrick." she whispers forlornly. "It just… brought back too many painful memories…" her voice quivering slightly, "I'm sorry deary, I didn't mean to worry you."
9574>You get up and walk over to hug her gently, "It's okay, I just… I was just worried my own gramma was scared of me. After being treated by a pariah by my own family… my own race, I was just scared that my own family would…"
9575>"Honey, you worry too much. I love you as much as I would a child of my own blood." She says, wiping a tear away from her eyestalks. 
9576>You hold on to each other for a bit, before the cold night autumn air starts to creep in.
9577>Iris sniffs, and looks up at you, "…It's getting late, and I had a long trip… I trust you'll let me sleep in your and Maggie's tent?"
9578>"U-uh…. uh…"
9579>She looks at you with her big milky eye, tears still forming in the corners.
9580>"O-of course?"
9581>"Oh thank you deary, you're so kind to your grandma!" She says as she clings back onto you and squeezes tighter than before. "I can't wait to rest my feet, they're killing me." She says as she lets go and levitates off towards Towerwood.
9582
9583>You awoke to the shuffling of your tent's canvas door flap.
9584>"Hey, kid, catch!" A rough grizzle voice says.
9585>Before you even have time to open your eyes, a heavy stack of paper falls onto your stomach, shocking you fully awake and upright. "What the hell!?" You shout, looking over at the intruder.
9586>"It's about time you woke up! We've been doing all the work for you while you're in here just lazing away!" Horst says with a gap filled smile.
9587>You look over and see Iris is gone from her sleeping roll, as is your wife. Why the hell does no one ever wake you up!? "How did Naomi let you in here!?"
9588>You hear her outside the tent, "I was about to wake you up, but I let him do it. I wouldn't have let him do anything."
9589>"Well, go on boy, I think you'll be happy with these."
9590>"You look through the forms, "Recruitment forms?" you mutter incredulously.
9591>"Oh yes! Just a few of our closer friends, nothing much. Guess watching that little tantrum ol' Benny the Bastard threw really opened a lot of peoples eyes."
9592>"By the way, your wife said to hand these to your blacksmith." He adds before handing you more documents and ducking back out of the tent, "I'll see you later! After all that hard work, I need a drink…"
9593>Naomi groans.
9594>As you approached Perri's mobile smithy, you see Erdrick talking with the diminutive blacksmith, who had a subtle smile on her face. Dozens upon dozens of racks filled with black plate armor, swords, spears, maces, all in the typical Ebonthorn style sat there, all looking perfectly new.
9595>"Hey Erdrick, how have you been? Getting your blade sharpened?" You say happily.
9596>He quickly twists around with a red face, "W-what the hell are you doing here!?"
9597>You look at him as he hyper ventilates, tightly clutching something tiny in his hands, "You okay? Where's Natsuko?"
9598>"S-she's preaching over by where that cathedral was… DON'T TELL HER I WAS HERE, OR I'll FUCKING KILL YOU!" He shouts, his voice cracking nervously.
9599>"O-okay, I won't!" You say as you back away with your hands up in the air.
9600>Without another word he angrily storms off.
9601
9602>You approach Perri, glancing one more time at Erdrick, "What's his problem?"
9603>Her smile widens immensely, "Nothing! Hehehe…"
9604>"Uh… okay… Here, Magdalene says you needed these?" You say as you hand her the order forms.
9605>"Oh yes… thank you…" She says as she sets them on her work bench, before peering at you suspiciously.
9606>Why is everyone acting so weird today? "Is there something on my face?"
9607>"Have you been cleaning your armor regularly?" She says in a low voice.
9608>"I-"
9609>With amazing agility, she climbs up your body and tears your helmet off, before scrambling back to her table with a cloth and a bottle of oil. "You keep… getting the visor… burnt…" She whispers as she sets to work polishing the burnt marks off of your visor as best she can.
9610>"Sorry about that…" You say as you watch her diligently work, noticing a scattering of glittering rings of various materials, a gem adorning each one in a rainbow of colors. "So… what's with all the rings?"
9611>"…Just…" She focuses on a particularly burnt spot, rubbing at it furiously, "…commissions…"
9612>"Hmm…" You remember you and Magdalene had matching rings as well… before your imprisonment anyways. You assume they have long since been sold to some one. God knows where they are now… "Perri, do you think you could-"
9613>She looks up at you hopefully.
9614>Shit, she might expect something again… "Uh, use some help around the workshop sometime?" You blurt.
9615>Perri… raises her eyebrow, whether is was one of flirtatious intent or perplexity was unclear to you given her anatomy. "Um… don't you… have something more important you need to be doing?"
9616>"Yeah… you're right…" You say, feeling embarrassed how often you forget your position.
9617>"W-wait! …If you have free time, you can… help me sharpen the arrowheads? …I know I'm faster than most smithies… but… I'm starting to need help… We keep getting new soldiers like this…"
9618>You look at the cyclops and wonder how you didn't notice the large bags under her eye. "As soon as I have free time, I'll come help you, I promise!"
9619>"…Thank you!" She waddles up and hugs your leg.
9620>"Hey, this wouldn't be possible without you Perri!" You give her a pat on the head and realize she hasn't reacted, "Uh, Perri?"
9621>She starts gently snoring, her grip on your leg slowly slacking.
9622
9623>After carefully laying Perri into the bed in her cart, you go off looking for your wife. Asking around your ranks, you find shes been in the medical tent, and make your way there.
9624>A familiar arachne nurse along with several others were tending to injured soldiers and civilians. You weave between the pacing medics, so as not to get in their way, until you see Magdalane kneeling beside a bed.
9625>Two little girls sit on the edge of the bed, ones smiling while the other winces as your wife tenderly applies salve to their scrapes and bruises.
9626>"See I told you it wouldn't sting that much!" the other twin says assuredly.
9627>"Feeling better, Anabelle?" Magdalene says sweetly.
9628>The girl quietly nods with a nervous smile.
9629>"Good! …Your daughters weren't hurt too badly Nadia… your own wounds however will take a bit longer to heal though…"
9630>You look over to see the middle aged woman you had rescued, propped upright on the bed, smiling sadly, her head and bare torso bound in bandages and her left arm in a sling. You had no idea she was that hurt before, but you suppose its better than the others…
9631>She turns her head towards you, and her smile widens slightly, "Oh, hello there!"
9632>You return the smile, "Is my wife giving you trouble?"
9633>"Oh, no shes been very kind, hasn't she girls?"
9634>"Yah! She's no where near as scary as that spider lady!"
9635>"Katie that's rude!" Her mother scolds. "Apologize!"
9636>"Sorry Mrs. Maggie…" She sulks.
9637>Magdalene giggles delightedly, "Oh it's okay! Even my husband thought I was scary at first, you're fine!"
9638>"Still, sorry about my daughters. They can be a bit of a handful sometimes…"
9639>You walk to your wife's side and pull her close, "Your daughters are very brave though, they seem no worse for wear considering they were going to be sacrificed…"
9640>One of them flashes a smile with a missing tooth, "Me and Ana are tough! Not like our brother, Maurice!" They jeer, before their sneers drop as they seem to come to a realization.
9641>"Katie! Anabelle!" Their mother whispers sharply, "Don't talk about your brother that way! It's not right to speak ill when someones… he's still family…" She closes her eyes and sniffs.
9642>"I take it Maurice is your son… Was he sacrificed with the others?" You say gently.
9643>She shakes her head, "No… that's why we were prisoners… they said he was leaving the city to collude with a monster and that they were going to put him to death when they found him. They tried to get us to tell them where he went, but none of us knew where he was! We didn't even know he had been leaving the city to begin with!"
9644>"And… what makes you think he's dead?"
9645>Nadia winces, "I don't think he's dead… But how is he going to survive out there! He's always been sickly, how could he possibly survive out there, being chased down by the church!?"
9646>You think for a moment, because this all sounded very familiar. "Ma'am." You say as you crack a grin, "Has my wife told you how we met each other?"
9647>"No, she hasn't, but I don't understand why-"
9648>"They said he was meeting with a monster, did they not? If that's the case… you might have a daughter-in-law."
9649>Her face twists in confusion as she stares at you, eyebrow cocked, "I don't…
9650>"Or grandchildren!" Magdalene blurts excitedly.
9651
9652>You ran.
9653>You had been running for a while.
9654>The cool autumn air was starting to burn your lungs as you wove between the trees.
9655>Your legs were feeling weak, your pace was slowing despite how hard you were forcing your feet to keep going.
9656>You could hear your pursuer getting closer, spurring you to push harder.
9657>Leaves behind you crunched at a faster pace, each time getting louder and louder.
9658>"No! …NO!" You gasp between sharp breaths, "STAY AWAY!"
9659>It's too late. You're tackled from behind, and into the ground, getting a face full of dirt and leaves,
9660>You spit the earth from your mouth, "P-please… have mercy…"
9661>"No way, Maurice! Now you have to give me one hundred pushups!"
9662>"O-one hundred!? Are you joking!?"
9663>Ricki crawls off from on top of you and squats down in front of you, giving you an urging smile.
9664>"D-dammit…" You mutter, your lungs still burning from your sprint as you position your hands to your sides and push up.
9665>"Keep your back straight!" She snaps.
9666>You tighten your back until it feels rigid.
9667>"…Good enough, now hurry up! I didn't say you could slouch!"
9668>You slowly dip down, and push back up, repeating the process a couple more times until you feel pressure on your back.
9669>"Keep going!" She chides
9670>"A-are you pressing down on me!?"
9671>"Why are you wasting energy talking and not pushing!?"
9672>You struggle to push up with the added weight, but manage a few more before your arms start shaking.
9673>"Come one, just one more! You can do it!"
9674>You push and push and push, but your arms refuse to comply before collapsing under it's burden, earning you another mouthful of leaves. You spit out the dry vegetation before sputtering exhausted curses.
9675>"Good job, now get up and lets keep going!" She says cheerfully before dragging you up to your feet.
9676>"But I only did seven!" You shout weakly.
9677>"No matter, we can try again after we do some climbing" She says, before jumping up onto a nearby tree branch, "Come on, you need to keep moving!"
9678>"No fair! How can you even do that!?" You whine.
9679>"That doesn't sound like climbing to me!" She says in a sing-song voice as she reclines against the tree trunk and lets one of her feet dangle down.
9680>"God… damn it…" You pant as you grab a branch within your reach.
9681
9682>This cycle repeated in this manner of exercise for hours upon hours. Eventually the sun began to set, and you had to take a moment to throw up, but thankfully Ricki at least gave you time to recover.
9683>"I think that's enough for today." She says, "I think that venison should be cooked by now. Ready for dinner?"
9684>Your stomach churns and gnaws at itself hungrily in response, but you nod excitedly as well.
9685>"We just need to get some more firewood before it gets too dark, but luckily I took care of it." She points to a bundle of wood tied together securely with rope. "Mind carrying it to camp for me?"
9686>Your entire body felt like it was going to fall apart, but you politely nodded. As you hobble over to the bundle, you realize just how large it is.
9687>"Here, let me help you with that!" She picks up the bundle with ease, and before you can register whats going on, she hefts it onto your back, grabs your hands, and hooks them over them so you won't drop it.
9688>Despite her seemingly having no trouble with the wood, your knees nearly buckle from the weight. You just barely manage to straighten them and your back before you completely collapsed.
9689>"Alright, just gotta get that to camp! Follow me! Hurry now, it's almost dark!" She encourages as she runs up a hill.
9690>Up the hill… it hits you that camp was up on a plateau, surrounded by an incline. The hill would have been no problem for you otherwise, but with all of this weight on your back…
9691>"Come on! If you don't hurry, I'll eat it all before you!"
9692>You grumble, and strain your burning legs, managing to get one foot in front of the other, if just barely. You start to increase your speed until settling on a slow, but steady pace of small, plodding steps.
9693>You gradually became confident you could make it, until you actually reached the slope, where each step was agony. Your entire body was screaming in exhaustion, despite the cold nip in the air, your clothes were soaked in sweat.
9694>Ricki continued to look down at you with a reassuring smile, "Come on! You can do it! I know you can!"
9695>Her words spur your on, and you find the strength to take another step, and another, and another!
9696>But suddenly, your muscles go limp, and you find yourself falling backwards, tumbling back down the hill, the world spinning around you until it stops suddenly and everything goes black.
9697
9698>You wake up with an immense pain pounding in the back of your skull. As your eyes slowly open, you see a weathered leather bound tome's cover over your face. You open your mouth to speak, but only a confused groan escapes your lips.
9699>"Hmm?" The book goes away, and you see Ricki's face look down at you with an expression of relief illuminated by an orange glow, "Good morning!" She says with a chipper tone, "Feeling okay? You had a nasty fall, there."
9700>"W-wheres… the firewood?" You mumble weakly.
9701>"Huh? Oh that, I brought it up when I carried you back over here. Don't worry about it, just rest for now." She marks the place in her book, and sets it down.
9702>You glance around, and realize you're head is laying on the kobold's lap, your body covered in a soft, wool blanket. You become aware of the smell of thoroughly cooked meat, and a painful growl rocks your stomach. You still haven't eaten yet…
9703>"Hungry?" Ricki hums as she picks up a tin plate with pieces of meat cut up on it.
9704>You reach over, or at least try to because your arms feel a lot heavier than you remember. Your arm droops tiredly to the ground only half way to the plate of food.
9705>"Here…" She picks the plate up and takes a small chunk of the food in her fingers before taking it to your lips, "Open wide!"
9706>Your cheeks warm in embarrassment, "I can feed myself you know…" You say, before your hunger promptly shatters your will and urges you to bite the morsel from her fingertips.
9707>"You could if I didn't push you so hard. There's no reason to feel embarrassed, we all start somewhere."
9708>Her words doesn't dissuade your shame as much as you would have liked. Regardless, the food still tastes good and was a relief to your biting hunger pains. 
9709>Your tutor feeds you another morsel when you finish chewing and swallowing the last. She picks up her book with one hand, and resumes reading it as she does, "Feel free to tell me if you need anything, Maurice."
9710>Minutes pass by as you continue to eat in this fashion, occasionally testing out your limbs to see if the fatigue has let up. When you finally do manage to lift up your head from her lap, she gently lays you back down. "I'm not a child! Let me up!" You grunt.
9711>"Just take it easy, you hurt yourself, and you need to rest… it's just as important as training. Besides, it's too late to keep training." She absent mindedly brushes a stray lock of hair from your face, "It'll get easier, I promise! Just rest, because we have to get going again in the morning."
9712>You stop resisting and relax, sighing heavily as your head sinks into her thighs, "I don't feel very sleepy…" Which was admittedly frustrating, despite how exhausted you were, you still felt too uneasy to sleep.
9713>Ricki stretches and yawns before resuming burying her nose in the old book. The leather binding was ornately studded and decorated in sturdy looking steel filigree, forming a star of light in the center of each side, but there was no titling to be found anywhere.
9714>"What are you reading anyways?" You ask.
9715>"My mother's notebook. She wrote a lot about her travels and discoveries in here." She says distantly. "Want me to read some to you?"
9716>"Seems like that's a bit personal to share with a stranger…"
9717>Ricki laughs, "Oh, it's nothing like that! Honestly, it reads like a text book, it might help you fall asleep."
9718>Sure, that sounds nice, go ahead…" You say as you get into a more comfortable position.
9719
9720After speaking to one of the last remaining priestesses who taught the God of Light's teachings, I gained a much better grasp of what I'm up against, and how I could stop it.
9721It all comes down to the immortal soul, the spark of life that resides within us all, the 'Light'.
9722First one needs to understand the source of life, from which even the god's drew their strength, otherwise known as the Aether. Not much is known of it beyond that, even the high priestess I spoke to, who had spent over…
9723>"Huh… the ink is a bit smudged here…" Ricki says with mild disappointment.
9724…years studying the ethereal still knew less than she would have liked. Essentially, the Aether exists in the same space as our own, but on an entirely different plane. As far as anyone can tell, it is a plane that consists entirely of life force, of mana. Mana of course, is widely known to leak through streams and cracks throughout our world in the form of ley lines. Typically, this mana is unusable by practitioners of magic, but has been known to give flora and fauna a mild feeling of health and well being. There are tales of mages who are able to absorb and channel this mana, but only children are known to be able to do so. Something about their young, pure minds keeps them open to use this untapped source of life.
9725There is an explicit reason for this: mana is alive. Now to many this seems redundant, mana is life energy, of course it's alive. But many do not seem to realize, that mana indeed, has a consciousness, thought, will. This is why younger and less experienced mages experience their spells backfiring or doing something completely different than what they intended. Mana's consciousness seems to depend entirely on how it is leaked into this world, similar to how a voice will sound slightly different depending on what lies between it and your ear. Mana from leylines cannot be absorbed by most, because it is too "pure", too unfiltered, too 'noisy'.
9726But why is this? Why would the mana's source matter?
9727We come to the soul, or the. Those that are either sensitive to the Aether, or learn to become attuned to it after years of spiritual training, are able to break past the ethereal veil. They can see the ebb and flow of the Aether, as it manifests in the physical realm. Those with this sight, can see the a mortal's very being, their soul.
9728The most prominent part of the soul is what is called the 'Light', which to those who are attuned, claim it looks like a burning star. This 'Light, is the core of the soul, and is what allows mana to flow from the Aether, to the ethereal form that surrounds it. This ethereal form is what processes the mana as it radiates outwards, so that it can be properly absorbed into the physical body. Now this flow of mana isn't one way, as the body will release some of the mana back inwards to the 'Light'. This is what creates a reaction that keeps the soul burning, so that it will continue to keep drawing enough mana from the Aether in order to keep the body alive.
9729The ethereal form, has been reported to look like the physical form of it's host body. The reason for this, is that while the ethereal form filters the radiant mana from the 'Light' so that it can be used by the host, it is also in turn shaped by the host, it's knowledge, it's experiences, and those around them.
9730Of course, this doesn't mean the host body lasts forever. Unlike mana, the physical gradually decays. The host will age, or become ill, and eventually die, ceasing it's ability to absorb mana and continue the mana reaction within the 'Light'. Of course, this does not destroy the soul, not since the God of Light enacted the Edict of Rebirth, which changed the laws of this world, and allowed souls to revert to a dormant stage.
9731When a soul becomes dormant, it ascends to the heavens, where the 'Light absorbs the ethereal body into the Aether, adding to the collective consciousness that permeates the mana within and throughout. When this happens, the 'Light' shines brightly enough for even the unattuned to see. When this process is finished, the 'Light' dims beyond the sight of most, and descends back to our realm, to find host in a newly formed life.
9732Of course, this process of rebirth is surprisingly rare. Souls can remain dormant for centuries, millennia even. When a new life is conceived, more often than not, a new soul, a new 'Light' is sparked into existence.
9733
9734As mortals can train their body and mind to become stronger, such training also makes the soul stronger, allowing it to draw more mana than it could before. Any adversity in general will make a soul stronger, and while it is a slow and gradual process, strengthening the soul strengthens the body and mind in turn. If one were to keep subjecting themselves to adversity, then their growth would gradually increase in pace exponentially.
9735While the ethereal body processes the mana that radiates from the 'Light', the 'Light' itself does as well, though in a much more primal and simpler way than the body. While the ethereal body processes mana in a way that's affected by external and internal stimuli from the host body, the 'Light' radiates mana in one of two polar frequencies.
9736Order, and Chaos.
9737Which alignment the mana manifests depends on which kind of body the 'Light' resides in. Human soul's 'Light' radiates mana aligned with Order, while Monster soul's 'Light' radiates mana aligned with Chaos. For all intents and purposes, these frequencies do not necessarily reflect their descriptions. But it is merely named this way because of the origins of said souls creators: the God of Order, Hamay, and the God of Chaos, Orn. Think of the difference between the two as the dips and bends of the rippling in a pool of water: identical, but manifesting on an opposite level.
9738To the untrained eye, and even to most of those who are attuned, human and monster souls look completely similar. While this may seem inconsequential, it's ultimately the way the host body between the two species processes the mana.
9739Humans generate less mana, but their bodys do not require as much to function efficiently. This allows them to store up excess mana, and make spell casting much more convenient. While humans are extremely adaptable, this essentially makes their ability for magic a blank slate: they are not born with any innate magical knowledge ingrained into their being and must learn spells the difficult way. But once they gain that knowledge, practicing it is a much simpler matter for them, as it only requires rest between bouts of expended mana, similar to exerting oneself physically.
9740Monsters generate more mana than humans. Before the shift in paradigms incited by Orn's truce, altering Monsterkind forever, they generated far much more mana than their already powerful bodys needed. Afterwards though, their mana generation was severely crippled, leaving them only enough mana generation to sustain their physical form. This limited their strength to that of a human, and weakened their use of magic to any ability native to their specific race. Even then their use of said magic was incredibly exhausting or impossible.
9741Only one thing can unlock a Monster's hidden strength, as nearly all of-age Monster's know. The semen from a human man.
9742Semen is the catalyst to spark new life into creation, and it is the only substance to unlock a Monster's true strength. In this day and age, monsters seem to have gotten the sickening idea of capturing men, and keeping them like livestock to be milked for this substance. But in their ignorance, they are locking away so much potential.
9743Orn, while a bloodthirsty, temperamental warmonger, was not completely ignorant. He changed his children so that their potential could only be unlocked by love. And while this loophole with farmed seed does indeed work, it functions at only a small fraction of what is possible.
9744Semen will not fully catalyze the monster's soul unless it is attuned to the human it came from.
9745Simply put, semen milked from a stranger and ingested like snake oil is not as effective as semen taken willingly from an intimate lover.
9746When two living beings interact with each other, their souls will adapt to each other. They can become more in sync, or more discordant with each other depending on how their relationship develops. If a Monster's soul is catalyzed by a lover's seed, then not only will it unlock their soul's mana generating capability, something else amazing happens.
9747The Monster's soul not only generates more Chaos mana, but it begins to draw Order mana from the Aether as well. While souls typically have a threshold to how much mana of one type they can pull, this means their soul's potential nearly doubles.
9748Not only that, but as soon as a Monster's soul begins to grow from a lover's affection, it will react with said lover's soul and catalyze the same reaction within him, sharing the increased power as his lover. This ensures that the balance between Order and Chaos remains in equilibrium, as well as create a phenomenon that not even the Gods could have predicted…
9749
9750>"Maurice?" You vaguely hear Ricki say.
9751>You faintly open your eyes back up to see your mentor holding her book out of the way to look down at you, "Whuzzat??." you utter drowsily, your mind a fog.
9752>"Sorry!" She whispers, "Didn't mean to wake you. Go back to sleep."
9753>You shuffle around a bit, before closing your eyes, allowing sleep to take you once more.
9754
9755
9756>Sirius thrusts his blade straight for your heart, but you manage to jump back just in time.
9757>"You've gotten faster!" He shouts, before closing the gap again.
9758>You swing your poleaxe sidelong towards him, but with a flick of arm, he catches the head of your weapon with his sword's hilt and swiftly parries it up over his head and around is other side.
9759>His maneuver leaves you open… for a moment, shifting the grip on the haft of your weapon, you point the pommel towards him and quickly thrust, striking Sirius square in the stomach.
9760>The impact stuns him, even through his plate armor. He stares down at the poleaxe, and then looks up at you with a proud smile, "You're getting better, Gaelyn!" He sheathes his weapon and slumps over slightly with his hands on his knees, taking a few heavy breathes, "Haven't had someone a good spar like that in a long time…"
9761>You however can't seem to catch your breath. Your skin slick with sweat, you dig the counterweight of your polearm into the dirt, and use it to support your weight as you try to regain your strength.
9762>Sirius brushes his blonde hair back and out of his face, looking up at the darkening sky, "I think that's enough for today, we should turn in for the night."
9763>At his words, you suddenly feel reinvigorated, dropping your weapon unceremoniously to the ground, before practically pouncing onto your husband, clinging to his waist as you giggled lecherously. "I-I'm ready whenever you are, sweetie pie~" You say with a mix of lust and exhaustion.
9764>"W-whoa, okay! You know we have the rest of our life to… make love, you know. We don't have to do it every night if you don't want to…" He says with a lighthearted chuckle, lovingly petting your hair.
9765>"But there's no reason we CAN'T, right?" You gasp out. Every since your first time, it's like your inhibitions have melted away around him. You thought your urges would have subsided, but if anything, they've only gotten stronger! But it felt so GOOD! It was better than anything else in your entire life! If you didn't have this stupid mission, you could just… Your mission though… this was the only way you could have a normal life with your husband, the only way to reverse your curse. The only upside is that your unnatural hunger has seemed to have mostly gone away. Sure you get the odd small twinge every now and then, but after making love with Sirius, it seemed to just fade…
9766>"You still with me, love?" He says, giving your cheek a slight, playful pinch.
9767>"Yep! Just thinking about you!" You say, hanging off of his arm as he walks you back to camp.
9768>Your travels have been rather uneventful for the past few days. Of course, you've been travelling at a rather rapid pace to Watcharbor, but even then, the lack of monster attacks made you a bit uneasy. Every since you escaped from Towerwood during it's siege, you haven't seen any monsters at all. It should have been a relief for you, but you felt like the longer this went on, the more likely it was going to happen any second now.
9769>A quick scan of your surroundings, ears open for any odd noise outside of your and Sirius's footsteps… and nothing.
9770>You guess you're just being paranoid, but still, doesn't hurt to be alert.
9771>After helping Sirius set up camp, the two of you enjoyed a mediocre dinner of field rations while making small talk. You told him about your life before all of this happened, mostly the happy things you missed. Maybe when all of this is over, the two of you could make a life there.
9772>"Sirius, why did you become a paIadin?" You ask
9773>He jumps slightly, "Why? I mean… why do you ask?"
9774>"Well, you're the leader of the paIadins, aren't you?" You exclaim reverently, "You're also the youngest Captain in Duskbreach's history!"
9775>"Oh…" He sighs, "Honestly, I'm not that special. My life before my service isn't worth going into, it was so boring!" He laughs.
9776>"Well, you listened to me drone on about the autumn harvest that one year, pretty sure you couldn't top that in terms of monotony."
9777
9778>He scratches his head for a moment, "I was just a boy born to a poor family in a small farming village to the north. …My father was a mason, and we barely scraped by. He wanted more for me than a life of a peasant, so he paid for a travel permit for me, and had me escorted to Duskbreach to enlist."
9779>"So how did you rise through the ranks so quickly?"
9780>"I just worked hard, to be honest." He drinks from his water skin and stares deeply into the fire, "I wanted to make my father proud, he sacrificed so much for me, and… I owe him that, you know?"
9781>You stare into the fire with him, staying silent as you remember your own father. He wasn't there as much as you would have liked. Most you heard from him was a letter accompanied with a small sack of coin, but when he could visit, he was always such a kindhearted man.
9782>Sirius reaches over and cradles your chin in his fingers and turn his head towards you, staring into your eyes with his own, the deep blue irises softly glowing from the campfire. "You okay? Seem a bit down."
9783>"I just miss my dad…"
9784>He holds you close, nestling your head against his chest, "I do too, Gaelyn… he was a good man, and one of my finest generals. You know, he would be proud of you."
9785>"Really?"
9786>"Oh yes! Following in his footsteps, fighting for his God and kingdom, being chosen by God as His champion! …What man wouldn't be proud of his child taking this path…" He looks into the fire once more before turning around and moving towards the tent, "I think I'm going to turn in for the night, we should reach Watcharbour by tomorrow at around noon if all goes well. Be we should get an early start so we can charter a boat before they leave."
9787>"Oh! Okay, you go on ahead, I'll take care of the fire." You give him a knowing grin, and speak in a low, suggestive tone, "And then I'll be right there…"
9788>He looks at you and smiles, "You're insatiable, you know that?" He teases.
9789>"You made me this way!" You shout, crossing your arms to try to contain your excitement, "…So you should take care of it, it's only fair."
9790>"I did this?" He says sarcastically with a cocked eyebrow, "If you say so…" Sirius crawls into the tent, and lays down on his bed roll.
9791>You frantically start smother the fire in dirt to extinguish it as quickly as possible, until no visible embers remain. Not wanting a raging wildfire to ruin your evening, you quickly stomp on the mound a few times for good measure, before diving into the tent as you strip off your leggings.
9792>"Honey, calm down!" he chuckles, "I'm not going anywhAAH!" he shouts, his voice going up an octave.
9793>Frantically clawing at his pants, you manage to get them off before you pin him down by his wrists, "No… you're not…"
9794>The next morning was a bit of a slow start, as it was every morning for the past few days. Both of you had trouble getting up and standing up steadily, so striking camp was a bit frustrating.
9795>Once you were packed, you both climbed onto Muffins, and rode at a steady trot.
9796>The hours crawled by, as the uneventful trip was taking it's toll on you. Sure, you enjoyed getting to know your husband, and the more you found out about him, the more you began to love him. But you still couldn't help but feel nervous at the lack of ambushes by monsters. They had been so frequent before, why were they letting up now? Were you just getting lucky?
9797>"Gaelyn, sweetheart, we're here!" Sirius says as he nudges you gently.
9798>A gust of wind swept past, bringing with it the smell of the salty sea air, making your every breath feel refreshing and pure. Ahead, an impressive wall of stone brick stretched along the coast. Guards armed with crossbows patrolled the parapets, walking between the towers built in the two corners of the facing wall.
9799>As you approached the gate, Sirius hailed the guards, who shouted the order to open the way into the city. The sound of jangling chains precedes the heavy iron gate retracting up into the wall, a set of heavy wooden doors behind it swinging open afterwards. Your husband thanks them, before you both enter Watchharbor.
9800>Watchharbord was a city carved into a steep, rocky incline. Despite the rough foundation, the city was large and bustling. The streets were jam packed with people and traders, stalls crammed side by side in every available spot that wasn't outright obstructing foot traffic. The buildings were all painted in bright, cheerful colors, and decorated with hanging ornaments of polished metal, glass, beads, and chimes that gently twisted, swayed, and jingled in the wind and glittered in the afternoon sun.
9801
9802>"It's beautiful!" You exclaim, as you take in the sights and listen to the hustle and bustle of the city.
9803>"It is, isn't it…" Sirius says absentmindedly as he scans the horizon.
9804>You pass a crowd, and using the height from your mount, you see performers recite jokes while doing acrobatics. "Hey honey, where are you going!? Let's stick around and watch their act!"
9805>"Absolutely not!" He snaps, before calming down, "I mean… we need to head to the docks right away to catch the boat we need. We'll have to come here some other time to enjoy the sights."
9806>"Oh…"
9807>Sirius sighs, "I'm sorry, but we're on a mission! You should know that our service requires sacrifices, and…" He looks down at the docks, before shifting his glance every which way, "…Dammit we need to hurry."
9808>His nervous behavior puts you on edge, "What's wrong? Monsters?"
9809>"N-no… we just… need to get to the boat at soon as possible…" He urges Muffins to go faster, and calls out to the people to make a path.
9810>It takes a moment, but as people see the Commander approaching, they all start clearing the street. People begin to point and greet him warmly, some even shouting and cheering his arrival.
9811>Sirius seems to shrink back a bit, before waving back wordlessly with an uncomfortable smile as he took a hand and placed it on one of yours.
9812>People also began to stare at you, namely women, young and old, but mostly young. A few of them glanced at you before turning away and running off, while others glared at you venomously. Some even broke into tears… you had no idea he was this popular with women… Not that it came as much of a surprise, either.
9813>He didn't seem to appreciate the attention though, and seemed to slouch out of view as he looked from side to side.
9814>The closer you got to the docks, the less people bothered you, much to the relieve of your husband, who had Muffin's run at a steady trot until you set foot on the boardwalk. Compared to when you were at Conchport, the docks here were surprisingly quiet. You couldn't see anyone working down here.
9815>"What the…" He dismounts and looks around, scratching his head at the lack of activity. "Stay here, I'm going to see what's going on…" he says, exasperated, as he storms off.
9816>Why has Sirius seemed so impatiently lately? You hope it wasn't something you did. Was he mad at you?
9817>Unsure of what to do, you just sat on the saddle, gently stroking Muffins' mane as you listened to the roaring waves. It was almost enough to make you doze off, honestly.
9818>"WHAT DO YOU MEAN NONE OF THE SHIPS ARE SAILING TODAY!?" Sirius's voice pierces through the sound of the crashing waves.
9819>Looking over in the distance, you see your husband backing a young dock worker into a corner. In a panic, you jump off of the horse and sprint towards him. "Sirius, what's going on!?"
9820>Your husband's fist is gripping a handful of the young man's shirt as he holds him up against a rocky wall. He turns to face you, his face red, and veins popping out of his neck and forehead as his grip slackens, and allows the young man to fall back to the ground. His intense countenance fades and is replaced with one of guilt and anxiety, "I-I… dammit… no… no no no…"
9821>"Honey what the hell were you doing to him!? Are you alright?" You ask the man as you extend a hand out to him.
9822>He completely ignores you and runs off back into town.
9823>You return your attention back to your husband, "Sirius, just what exactly is your problem!?" You hiss, hands on your hips.
9824>"O-our mission is… IMPORTANT, Gaelyn!" He says as he looks over his shoulder, eyes twitching left and right.
9825
9826>"Sirius… are you telling me this mission is getting you THIS worked up? I thought you were the Commander of the greatest military in the world!" You say as you lightly grasp his hands, which shook pitifully."What's wrong?"
9827>"Look, we just REALLY need get going-"
9828>You press your finger against his lips, "Shhh, lets go to the pier and just listen to the waves for a moment until you calm down."
9829>"But-"
9830>"You said it yourself, the boats aren't going anywhere. You need ti calm down and then we can go find out what's wrong." You grab his hand and start pulling him towards the pier. Muffins trots up and joins you on your short walk.
9831>As you make your way down, you hear footsteps on the boardwalk behind you.
9832>Sirius grips your hands painfully hard, and when you look over, you see him clenching his teeth anxiously, pale skin covered in a sheen of sweat.
9833>"Sirius Dawn, is that you?" Says a kindly, uncertain voice.
9834>You both turn, and see a short, chubby man dressed in silken robes dyed in many bright colors. His head was crowned with balding light brown hair, and his grey-green eyes were covered with thick, round glasses. His back hunched, thin lips curled in a timid smile, and hands clasped together in a weak grip.
9835>Your husband sighs as if deeply relieved, and walks up to the small man to shake his hand heartily, "Mayor Dominic! It's so nice to see you!"
9836>"And it's nice to see you, Commander Dawn!" He says, with a cheerful, but pathetic voice. "To what do I owe the pleasure to have the greatest paIadin in the Church gracing my fair city?"
9837>Sirius backs up back to your side, "Oh we're on our way to the ChillIron Mines up in the northern mountains. Church business."
9838>"Ah, of course. You never were one to relax! But goodness, your diligence must be taking it's toll on you! You look like you've seen a ghost!"
9839>You shoot a glance towards Sirius, "I was just saying that. He's been acting really weird today."
9840>Dominic looks over to you and smiles widely, revealing gaps in his teeth, "And who's your lovely lady friend?" He squints and looks down at your hand, "Sirius! You didn't! You did!? You finally got married!" His unassuming face glowed with cheer as he looked between the two of you.
9841>"We got married a few days ago in fact, over in Towerwood!" You say, proudly showing him your engagement ring.
9842>The mayor bows deeply, "Well congratulations! A celebration is in order! I'll have my people prepare a feast and give you a room at one of our finest, and secluded inns."
9843>"We appreciate the offer, but we really need to continue on our mission. Time is of the essence." Sirius says shortly. "Speaking of which, I heard none of the boats are leaving the docks today?"
9844>"Well… you see, all sea travel has been cancelled for the foreseeable future…" He says, looking sheepish.
9845>"What!?" Sirius shouts, "Why would you do that!? We need to leave, today!"
9846>"I would love to charter a boat for you today… but none of the crews took the announcement well. You would be hard pressed to find a handful of sailors that aren't passed out drunk by this time of day. Latest you'll be able to leave is tomorrow." He looks at your husband, and shies his gaze away from his scowl. "L-Look, it wasn't my decision, I swear!" He says, waving his arms defensively.
9847>Sirius pauses for a moment, and in a soft, trembling voice, he says, "Then who's decision was it, then…?"
9848>"Uh…" Dominic fiddles about for a second, "I-it was-AAAH!" The sad little man shouts, before being silenced by a splash. You try to see what happened, but you're blinded by an incessant barrage of light glaring obnoxiously in your eyes..
9849>The light starts to hurt your eyes, so you look away, only to see your husband's face drained of color as he stares flabbergasted at the spectacle before him.
9850
9851>You shield your eyes with your hand, and look back ahead. The glittering, blinding lights begin to recede, revealing a man standing in a dramatic pose with hand on his hip and fingers gripping his chin. He was fairly tall, slightly taller than Sirius, his skin had a light brown complexion, and his eyes were covered with spectacles of black tinted glass. His hair was black, and erroneously styled into a large poof that seemed to defy gravity, and had a few strange ornaments stuck within the bush-like locks. He wore a thick, white, open leather jacket, that was completely covered in studs that were polished to an impossibly clear mirror finish that made his entire torso sparkle obnoxiously in the sun. He wore no shirt underneath, but his exposed chest with covered in a superlative quantity of glittering gold and silver medallions bearing musical and religious symbols and imagery. His legs were clad in tight, black leather pants that left little to the imagination, and a belt looped around his waist secured a gleaming rapier at his side, and a sheathed dagger with a wide hilt. Glancing over his shoulder, you could see an doubled-necked guitar strapped to his back carved with complex and whimsically winding patterns inlaid with mother of pearl.
9852>"Outta sight, baby! You finally got hitched!?" He says with a smile filled with bright, sparkling teeth.
9853>Sirius stifles a groan and extends a hand out to the flamboyant man, "Hello, Lightbringer…" He says in a deadpan tone.
9854>The man looks taken aback in a dramatic fashion, before giving him a wry grin, "Don't play me like that! Come on, brotha, slide me some skin!" he holds out his hand palm side up.
9855>Your husband says nothing, and grabs his hand, quickly shaking it before pulling away.
9856>"You always were a square!" He laughs.
9857>"You two, know each other, Honey?" You ask Sirius as you look over to him.
9858>"Yes… we know each other." He says with a low growl.
9859>Your hands are snatched away by the man, who had knelt in front of you in the short time you weren't looking, "And this foxy momma must be…" He thinks for a moment, and shushes you as you open your mouth, "Gaelyn! From Knollsprings. Am I right?"
9860>You look at him in shock, "H-how did you know?"
9861>"That's my specialty, baby! I'm the Church's Spymaster! Beatus Lightbringer! I know anything, everything, and some would say I know too many things. But this cat can't help it baby! I just learn and see things everyone else ignores!" He shrugs and gets up, pirouetting as he distances himself, stopping abruptly in a dramatic pose. "My friends call me Beat."
9862>"So you're the one who shut down the docks." Sirius says annoyed.
9863>Beatus pulls his guitar off from his back and starts tuning the upper set of strings with practiced efficiency, "Course baby, oceans are unsafe since the Demon King started rampaging across our God blessed lands. So I shut 'em down!"
9864>"And you didn't leave a boat and a crew ready for us, WHY!?" He yells, spittle flying from his clenched teeth.
9865>"What makes me think I knew you two were comin'?" He says with a cheeky smile as he plays a quiet little tune on his eccentric guitar.
9866>Your attention is drawn towards the sea by the sound of frantic splashing, "Is someone going to help him!? He could be drowning!" You exclaim as you kneel over the pier's edge.
9867>"He'll be fine! He needs to lose a little weight, anyways…" Beatus says casually as he strums a few chords.
9868>Dominic swims over to a nearby ladder, and manages to scramble up and onto the pier. He walks back over towards you looking no worse for wear, and gives a polite bow. 
9869>"Are you okay!?" You say worriedly as you grab the man's shoulders.
9870>"Sorry to leave so suddenly-" He coughs up a bit of water, "But I'm going to go change into some dry clothes if you don't mind"
9871>Beat watches as the man leaves, "So where were we?"
9872>"Getting us a boat." Sirius says, noticeably losing patience.
9873>The spymaster laughs, "You heard the little man, all the sailors are drunk, baby! Gotta let those cats dry out unless you wanna end up sailing into the desert!"
9874>You hear distant shouting approach from further within the city.
9875>Beat raises his glasses up and looks over his shoulder, where a throng of manic looking women is seen stampeding towards you "Look's like we'll have to talk later! My groupies found out I was here… I'll catch ya later, Sirius! Oh, and Gaelyn, check your pocket."
9876>"Huh?" You look down and pat your trouser pocket to feel something inside of it. As you glance back up, the man is no where to be seen, leaving the mob of girls groaning as they look around in disappointment.
9877>"Thank God, I thought he would never leave." Your husband groans. "Let's go to the tavern, Gaelyn. Might as well get some warm food while we're here…"
9878
9879>After dropping Muffins off at the stables, you walked through the heavy crowds looking for a place to eat. And if things kept going this way, you would be looking for a room as well.
9880>It wasn't hard to find a place for a meal. The streets were filled with an overwhelming amount of delicious smells, vendors with carts and stands loaded with small portable ovens and stoves, sizzling and steaming with various culinary delights both exotic and simple.
9881>But the throngs of people made it nearly impossible to get to any of them, and your rumbling stomachs made the thought of waiting any longer for food unbearable.
9882>Sirius grabs your arm, and pulls you into a dimly lit tavern. It wasn't dingy like the one in Towerwood, in fact it was rather nice and clean. The lighting seemed to be more of an aesthetic choice, as the lighting consisted of several candles surrounded by frosted glass fixtures carved with nautically theme imagery that made the light cast patterns on the walls. He leads you to a table in the back corner, where less people seemed to gather. 
9883>As soon as you sit down, an elderly barmaid approaches you. "What can I get you two? We have the catch of the day with a side of bread, and a pot of chowder." she says in a disinterested voice.
9884>"Oh, the chowder sounds nice!" You chime.
9885>She nods and looks towards Sirius, "And you, Commander?"
9886>"Catch of the day. Please." He says, sounding slightly fatigued.
9887>The woman turns away, "Right away, sir-"
9888>Your husband gets halfway up out of his seat and grabs her arm, "And beer." He pleads.
9889>She nods knowingly and walks away.
9890>Sirius plops back down and slumps over, face dropping down onto the table.
9891>"Honey, why have you been so stressed today?" You say as you lay a hand on his head and stroke his hair.
9892>He sits up straight, "The whole business with the boats is all…" He looks around, "This is so like him…"
9893>"You mean Beatus? It sounded like he was just concerned about the sailors…"
9894>Sirius stares at you pleadingly, "You don't understand, he always pulls stunts like this. I swear, the stuff he puts into his hair must have seeped into his head…"
9895>You scratch your temple, "I'm sure it's just a misunderstanding…"
9896>"Gaelyn, he's too in the know to not know about our mission. He's doing this for attention, I know he is."
9897>"Doing what for attention?" Beatus says as he reclines in the seat next to Sirius and sips from his mug as if he had been there the whole time.
9898>"BY THE LIGHT!" Sirius yells as he clutches his chest and hyperventilates, "WHY!?"
9899>"Hey, I asked you a question first." He shrugs before kicking his feet up onto the table. "and thanks for picking out this great hiding spot! Thought I'de never lose those ladies…"
9900>Sirius growls in frustration and tenses his hands menacingly towards Lightbringer.
9901>You grab his hands and pull them away from your sudden guest, "I think he just wants to know why you closed the docks. We have an important mission and-"
9902>"Need a boat, I know, baby. No need to repeat yourself. If I had know you were comin' I would've gotten a boat ready all for you! Believe me, baby! Hell, I'de get you a crew ready right now if all the sailors in town hadn't been partying all morning!"
9903>"I KNOW you're lying Beatus! Why are you doing this!?" Sirius snaps.
9904>He pulls out a mirror and starts adjusting his outrageous hair, "Ouch, that really hurts, Sirius. Why would I lie to my brother from another mother?" Beat tucks the mirror into his jacket and gives him a sly smile.
9905>A drunk man in a navel uniform stumbles over and slumps over Beat's shoulder, "Heresh the guy! Me an' muh buddies wanted to thenk you for the rounds of booze! Yer… the best…"
9906>You can practically hear Sirius' teeth grinding together as his pupils contract into pin-pricks and burn into the spy's eyes.
9907>"Bummer, baby. Look's like I've been found out!" He says playfully, pulling out a few coins from his jacket and handing them to the man, "Have another round on me."
9908
9909>"This guy!" The sailor slurs, playfully shaking Beatus around before stumbling off of him, and back towards the bar.
9910>"Beat, why did you do this??" You implore.
9911>"Hey, I'm not the bad guy here. So I may have gotten all the sailors drunk… so what?"
9912>Sirius takes many deep, audible breaths that make you and Beatus stare at him awkwardly. After a short while he seems to have finally calmed down, "Beatus… please, stop. Just tell us PLAINLY why you thought it was alright to do this." He looks down thoughtfully for a moment, "No, this is an order, Beatus. Explain yourself!"
9913>"Sir, yes sir." He chuckles, "Well if you want it plainly it was just to give better pacing to the sto-"
9914>"BEATUS LIGHTBRINGER!" Sirius shouts as he slams his fists on the table, drawing attention from the entire tavern, some patrons bolting out of the door in terror. "You're testing my patience!"
9915>"Alright alright, don't have a cow, baby!" He leans forward and clasps his hands together, elbows resting on the table. "I knew you guys were comin', yeah, I'll admit it." He turns to Sirius, "And I knew a tenacious bastard like you would keep going on this quest as quickly as possible…"
9916>Sirius huffs.
9917>Beat takes off his glasses and stuffs them into his hair, staring at you coldly with his brown eyes, "…And I couldn't let you two walk into your death like that."
9918>"W-what do you mean?" You ask.
9919>"My intel says that the Blackfrost Valley, the single path leading to the Chilliron Mines, was going to be hit by a blizzard in a few days, a powerful blizzard that wouldn't be normally detectable until the last minute." He sighs and leans back onto his seat, "If you guys hadn't been dashed across the rocks, you would have been frozen to death…"
9920>Your husband brings his face up to Beat's, staring him square in the eyes with and intense expression.
9921>Beat gives him a quick peck on the cheek, "Missed ya too, baby."
9922>"Ugh!" Your husband groans in disgust, recoiling back into his chair and burying his face into his hands.
9923>"Why couldn't you just TELL us this?"
9924>"But I did!" He says as he pulls his glasses back out and puts them back on, flashing a cocky smile, "…Oh you mean earlier." His head snap to attention somewhere behind you, before craning in an exaggerated manner as if to get a better look.
9925>Curiosity gets the better of you, and you turn your head to see Beat right beside you, staring at you with a grin.
9926>"Did you check your pocket, yet?" He whispers.
9927>"Uh…" Your're too stunned to react properly.
9928>"Take your time, just making sure you remembered." He utters, before pointing towards the kitchen door, "I think your foods ready, baby."
9929>You look over to see the barmaid step out of the kitchen with a tray with your order. "Beatus did you want us to order something-" You look around and can't find him anywhere. "…For you…"
9930>Sirius lets out a frustrated laugh as his head lies slumped over the table.
9931>"Here's your order hon, the chowder for you…" She places a bowl full of thick, creamy stew in front of you, before placing a platter with a massive sizzling slab of fish hanging over the side with slices of steaming crusty bread on the side, "And heres yours, Commander, along with your beer… you look like you need it hon."
9932>"Thank you!" He gasps, grasping the mug and chugging it down. "Ahh.."
9933>"Feeling better?" You ask before you blow on a spoonful of food to cool it down.
9934>"A little… just as long as Beatus leaves me alone, I'll be fine…" His eyes shift around, "I know you hear me, Lightbringer." 
9935>You look around as well, "I don't see him, I think he's gone."
9936>"Doesn't mean he's not listening… God blessed him with His sight, and while it's aided his already impressive skills, he mostly uses it for fun. At my expense, especially." He bemoans.
9937
9938>"If he's such a high ranking paIadin, why does act so…" You tap your chin as you try to think of a polite word to use.
9939>"Annoying? Maddening? Childish?" Sirius scowls.
9940>"I was thinking he acts like a clown, but okay."
9941>Your husband brushes his hair back, "I don't know… he's always been that way since I first met him. He always had to have all eyes on him, and would play pranks on everybody, ESPECIALLY me. He works hard, but despite his years of experience, ascension to paIadinhood, and to his current position, he's only gotten worse… if he wasn't such a valuable talent, I would have ejected him from the ranks years ago…"
9942>"Sounds like he cares about you." You say as you idly stir your food.
9943>"Yeah, right… like the time he put horse shit in my helmet…"
9944>"How did you not know-"
9945>"-while I was putting it on! I swear there was nothing in there when i picked it up!" He says, gripping a handful of hair in embarrassment.
9946>"That's pretty impressive!" You laugh, "…My brother… he used to play pranks like that on me all the time…"
9947>"And it drove you crazy, didn't it?" Sirius says with a sympathetic smile.
9948>"A little bit… but despite that and the frequent fights, we still cared about each other… Can't imagine how expensive it must have been to get all the sailors in this city drunk… just to keep us safe."
9949>"He's lying." He says bluntly.
9950>"What?"
9951>"He was lying, his eyes have an obvious tell. He may be a spy, but he's never been able to sneak a lie past me." He says before taking a sip. "I'm not going to argue with him, and there's no reason to stress about it any more. I'm going to have a crew arrested, put them in cells for the night so they can sober up. We'll be able to leave by morning."
9952>"But what about the blizzard?"
9953>Gaelyn, there is no blizzard, this is just one of Lightbringer's pranks. Trust me, it's better if you just don't take anything he says at face value… speaking of which, what did he put in your pocket?
9954>"I don't know. Let me…" You fish it out, and find a little tied up pouch.
9955>"Give me that!" He says as he snatches it away, "Could be a smoke bomb or something…" Your husband warily opens it up and looks confused, "It's just a bunch of seed…" He takes out a pinch of grains and sprinkles them back into the pouch before closing it up and throwing it half way across the table.
9956>You take the bag of seed and tuck it back into your pocket, "Well, maybe we can feed the seagulls at the docks with it? Doesn't that sound nice?"
9957>"If we have time after getting ready for the final stretch to the Mines, and finish your training for the day… then maybe."
9958
9959>The two of you finish and pay for your meal, and head out back into the streets.
9960>"Gaelyn, I need to take care of something important." Sirius hands you his coin purse, "Why don't you restock our supplies and I'll meet you by the docks."
9961>"Sure!… but don't you want me to come with you, though?"
9962>He leans over and gives you a chaste kiss on the lips, "Of course, but this way we'll be done with everything faster." Your husband lets a hand linger on your shoulder as he slowly pulls away, "I promise you I won't be long.*
9963>"Oh, okay!" You say, giving a bright smile. "Anything we need in particular?"
9964>"We're going to need a lot more food than usual for five days of travel, as well as more lard than we usually get. Also a couple of bottles of spirits, any kind will do. Other than that, stock up on the essentials. Got it?"
9965>You nod, "Of course! I won't let you down!"
9966>"Good girl. I'll see you at the docks later, then." He says as he walks away.
9967>"I love you!" You shout and wave as he disappears into the crowd. As you lose sight of him you sigh and turn your head to the shops, looking for where you should go.
9968>As you walk down the street, the constant streams of people make it hard to stop and look around without getting bumped around. You try to stop someone to speak, but everyone seems to be in too much of a hurry to give you a moment of their time.
9969>Trying to keep pace with the foot traffic as you search for a store, the gentle sound of the guitar draws your attention away from the buildings, and towards a crowd gathered at the side of the street. You excuse yourself as you make your way through to see the show.
9970>Beat's sitting on the curb, playing a particularly flowery number as people toss him copper coins. Despite the complexity of his song, he looks up at you and smiles.
9971>As the number reaches its climax, you reach into Sirius's coin purse to find something to give him for the entertainment, only to find it filled to the brim with gold. You glance back up at the bard, who shakes his head politely before ending the song and beckoning you over.
9972>"How're ya doin' baby? You look a little lost." He says as he scrapes the coins off from the cobblestones.
9973>"Oh, I'm just looking for a shop to buy some rations, but I'm having trouble finding my way around…"
9974>He drops his money into a pouch, "You found it!" Beat exclaims while nudging his head towards the building behind him, the sign of which indicating it to be a general store.
9975>"Oh! Thank you!" You say gratefully.
9976>"Any time, Gaelyn." He says, before resuming with another song.
9977>You search the store for what you need, and bring the items up to the counter a few at a time. After paying for them out of your husbands frighteningly deep pocket, you grab the sacks the shop keeper offered with the large purchase, and trundle towards the exit. You had always been in rather good shape from a life of farm work, and the constant training has only improved that, but the heavy burlap sacks of rations seemed to be a bit too much for you to carry along with your bulky weapon, as you barely make it out of the door before you need to rest.
9978>As you sit down to catch your breath, one of your bags lifts away and out of your grip. "H-hey! That's mine!" You shout as you grip your poleaxe, but quickly calm yourself when you see Beatus slinging it over his shoulder.
9979>"Looked like you needed some help." He says with a glinting smile.
9980>"Yeah, probably should have brought Muffin's along with me…" You say bashfully. "Sorry…"
9981>"Hey, it's no problem, baby! It's my duty to serve the people as well as our God." He says with a genuine pride, "Walk with me, talk with me!"
9982
9983>The two of you walk down the road, making your way to the stable with your supplies in tow.
9984>"So, you're a paIadin…?" You ask skeptically.
9985>"Of course, baby, what's it look like I am?"
9986>"A bard… I mean, usually the paIadins I see usually wear plate armor… and don't play music on the streets."
9987>"Baby, I'm a spy! Can't be sneaky or fast in plate armor!"
9988>You glance over, only to be partially blinded by the studs on his jacket reflecting the sun into your eye. "Uh…"
9989>"Trust me baby, it works out better than you think." He slows down and ends up trailing behind you, "Hey, hold up. I need to make a quick stop here if you don't mind. Important paIadin business, you know."
9990>"Oh, sure…"
9991>Beat goes into a building with a heavenly scent wafting out of it. It seemed to be a bakery… you wonder if Sirius would mind if you got some sweets…
9992>But before you could finish making that decision, your helper walks back out with another sack in his free hand, "Told you I'de be quick, baby."
9993>"Looks like someone was hungry." You tease as you continue your walk.
9994>"You know it…" He sighs, "You want some?" Beat says as he opens the bag clenched in his grip, revealing it to be full of loafs of freshly baked bread.
9995>"No thank you, I'm full. I just ate, remember?"
9996>"Right, right…" He says, seemingly distracted by something.
9997>"By the way, why did you give me a bag of-"
9998>"Shhhh… Not so loud baby, you wanna give the secret away?" He says with a roguish smirk.
9999>You laugh nervously, "Secret? It's just a… what am I supposed to do with it?"
10000>"What do you think you're supposed to do with it?"
10001>"I don't know…" You grumble, the cogs in your head turning for all they're worth. Gradually your thoughts shift as to why he's being so helpful now, when in fact he's completely impeding the progress of a quest. A quest that could save the world, no doubt! Your confusion begins to turn into anger, and you clench your fist before turning to face him.
10002>"You're thinking too hard, baby. You've already figured it out, no need to hurt yourself over it." He turns to face ahead. "Looks like this is your stop."
10003>You find yourself facing the entrance of the stables, and the varied smell of the city replaced with the familiar stench of animal pens. "I… thanks for the help, but why did you stop us from leaving for… I'm talking to myself, aren't I." You growl, turning to see the sack of supplies on the ground with no Beat in sight. :"Yep…" You groan, and start realizing that Sirius probably had to put up with this in a social and professional setting for years, and you were starting to lose patience already.
10004>Dragging the bags over to Muffin's stable and start packing the supplies into the saddlebags. You have to rearrange everything inside them to get everything to fit, and the buckles are straining a bit, but you finally manage to pack everything inside.
10005>Feeling quite pleased with yourself, you smile and admire your handiwork, which Muffins seems to reaffirm with a friendly nicker. You giver the steed a few gentle strokes on it's mane, before leaving the stables and back outside. As you look at the docks, you notice the sky is darkening, and wonder if you're running behind and your husband has been waiting for you…
10006>You break out into a light run, and make your way down the winding roads to the docks.
10007
10008>Your dash back to the docks was easier, as the crowds had lightened up significantly. You found it much easier to run around now, in fact, you had to keep yourself from running to fast, lest people see you leaping about high in the air… It was a conflicting feeling, you missed being able to jump like that, but you haven't been able to since you've been travelling with Sirius.
10009>As you reached the boardwalk, you slowed down to a casual walk as you huffed and puffed and caught your breath. Moving along, you spied your husband slumped over on a bench. His hair was slightly disheveled, and he seemed a bit tired.
10010>He notices you approach and waves, "Hey, what too you so long?"
10011>"Oh, I just had trouble finding my way around… spent a lot of time trying to cram all those jars of lard into the pack." You sigh, as you sit down and cuddle up next to him.
10012>"The journey ahead will be difficult, and dangerous. I think it's best if we just rest for today, while we can…"
10013>"You're tired?"
10014>"Yeah… had to clean up Lightbringer's mess. I can't keep deflecting these problems any more. It doesn't matter if…" He takes a deep breath, "…I'll worry about it later."
10015>You watch the waves crashing on the horizon, and squeeze Sirius tighter. "Hey, we won't have to deal with him any more once we leave, and we can just skip through town when we return. It's not like he can make it so we can't leave through the front gate!"
10016>The Commander scoffs, "I still have to work with him… let's not talk about him any more."
10017>You hear the cry of some seagulls as a small flock of them congregates on the pier a short distance away.
10018>"You still have that bag of seed he gave you?" He sighs.
10019>"Yeah, want to get rid of it?" You say as you fish it out of your pocket and place it between both of your laps.
10020>"Gladly." He says as he takes a pinch of the bag's contents and scatters it across the planks.
10021>The gulls flutter noisily over towards the the strewn seeds and begin picking at them greedily.
10022>You take a small pinch of seed and throw them a bit closer to your seat. The birds slowly make their way closer, rather brazenly in fact. One bird in particular stands out as being a different species of bird altogether, and seems to keep looking at you in between pecks.
10023>Curious, you take some of the seed in your hand and hold it out. Much to your surprise, the seagull flaps upwards and onto your finger tip, and begins picking at the food in your palm with surprising gentleness.
10024>"Hey! Looks like you made a friend!" Sirius whispers, wary to not scare the bird away.
10025>The gull finishes off the seed and looks over at you, curiously turning it's head this way and that. You smile nervously, slightly worried it might fly away, or peck out your eyes… "Hey little guy!" You coo.
10026>"It's a girl" He corrects. "A mockingbird it looks like. Pretty brave to be eating among these seagulls… Guess they're well fed from all the people around feeding them…"
10027>You let out a weak whine as the mockingbird starts skipping up your arm and onto your shoulder, "Sirius… heeeelp!"
10028>Before you can completely panic, the bird nuzzles your cheek with its beak,
10029>"What a sweet bird! It must think your her mama!" Your husband muses.
10030>You take the seed pouch and upturn it over your palm, but nothing comes out, "Sorry little bird, I'm all out."
10031>"Chirp!" The bird chirps.
10032>"No more! I'm sorry!"
10033>"Chirp chirp!" She chirps again, before jumping up onto your head, snuggling into your hood and roosting
10034>"I guess she has the final say in the matter. I think the inn charges extra for birds though." Sirius says as he stand up from his seat. "It's getting late… we should turn in for the evening."
10035
10036>The mockingbird on your head remains rather still and quiet despite your movements. At least not until you check into a room and sit down on the bed, when it flies over to a high up shelf and perches.
10037>"What a polite bird… kind of wish it didn't come inside with us though…" You mutter.
10038>"CHIRP!" she chirps, almost angrily.
10039>"Don't take it that way! It's just I…" You hide your glowing cheeks in your hands and sway coyly, "I just want to make love to my husband, and I don't feel comfortable with someone watching…"
10040>"Actually, honey could we save that for the boat ride or something? I have a really bad headache after dealing with-"
10041>"Chirp!" the mockingbird interrupts, before getting up, turning to face away from you and plopping back down.
10042>Sirius looks over at the shelf the bird was perched on, and cocks an eyebrow, "Did that bird just…?" He turns to you, "Honey…"
10043>You stare at him hungrily.
10044>"Honey, no, not tonight." He says as he plops down onto the bed, "Can't we just cuddle? I'm exhausted…"
10045>His words hurt more than you thought they would, "I… okay, as long as we cuddle…"
10046>You lie next to him, and turn to your side, Sirius wrapping his arm around you and pressing his body up close to you. "…Comfortable?" He speaks softly, restraining a deep yawn.
10047>"Yeah…" You manage to hide your disappointment.
10048>"Goodnight, honey… love you…"
10049>You stay silent
10050>"Honey?
10051>"Love you too… good night…"
10052>While Sirius fell asleep rather quickly, you could not, no matter how hard you tried. Your body burned with longing, and despite the cool evening, you were sweating profusely.
10053>Your husband has flopped over onto his back a while ago, so it was nice you weren't being smothered, but still. You close your eyes once more out of frustration, and groan as you wrench them back open, feeling no less sleepy. As you do, you see your little mockingbird friend standing on your stomach. "Hey there, you couldn't sleep either?"
10054>She trots up to your chest, and jumps up, flapping about wildly.
10055>"Whoa, you okay?"
10056>The bird flies up to the door and starts flapping even more.
10057>"You want to go outside?"
10058>"Chirp."
10059>You slide down to the edge of the bed, quickly get dressed. As soon as you do, the bird perches back on your head, and you make your way out of the inn.
10060>As you step out into the chilly midnight sea air, the bird jumps down to the ground and faces you.
10061>"So, is this good bye?" You say drearily.
10062>She flies back onto your head, and harmlessly pecks your forehead, before flying back to the ground before you.
10063>"Ow!" You giggle, as you stare at the curious bird as she stares at you, "What do you want? I don't speak bird…"
10064>"Chirp!" she flaps a bit in the air before walking away a few steps, and flapping noisily again.
10065>"…You want me to follow you…?"
10066>"Chirp chirp! Chirp chirp!" She exclaims, flapping more excitedly than before."
10067>"Okay! Okay!" You laugh, "…Guess a walk will help me get my mind off of… never mind. Let's go birdy."
10068>"Chirp."
10069
10070>You follow the bird through the streets of Watchharbor, largely empty save for the occasionally patrolling guard who eyed you suspiciously before spotting the badge on your cloak and letting you be.
10071>As the bird trotted about on the ground at a steady pace, you found yourself following her through a winding path of streets, and you begin to wonder why you were even walking a bird to begin with. Looking around, you notice the colorful buildings were giving way to dreary, ramshackle tenements.
10072>"Birdy… I don't think we should be walking through here…" You say, wishing you had brought your poleaxe with you as you nervously run your fingers across your knife. The street begins to feel darker as the city wall looms closer.
10073>You see a fire burning in an small, rusty brazier down a dingy alleyway. A few vagrants in ragged cloaks were huddled together against the wall of an adjacent building, splitting a loaf of bread among each other, They notice you walking by and pull their cloaks further over their faces as if ashamed.
10074>The mockingbird marches on, unafraid of the dingy surroundings and shifty looking derelicts. In fact, her path becomes more certain and straight, until finally reaching a dismal cottage nestled in the far edge of the ghetto, the door window glowing with a hazy light from within. She flies up and perches on the window frame, before pecking at the glass rhythmically.
10075>"H-hey! What are you doing? We shouldn't start bugging people, they might be asleep!" You say in a hushed tone, reaching to grab the creature before it woke up the people inside. Before you can pull her away, the door swings open.
10076>"Hey baby, thought you would never come visit!" Beatus says as he leans against the door frame, holding a finger out which the mockingbird perches on, "Did you behave yourself, Esmeralda?"
10077>"Chirp!"
10078>"Good girl."
10079>"This is your bird?"
10080>"Nah, she's not mine. We just live together!" He says as the bird flies up to his large poof of hair, and disappears inside. "Don't just stand out there in the cold, baby, come inside, take a seat!"
10081>You look around nervously. You don't really know him that well… but he IS another paIadin, and you don't want to be rude. "Only for a little bit. I have to get back to the inn so Sirius doesn't worry."
10082>"I won't keep ya baby." He says as he leads you into his home. Despite it's poor exterior, the interior looked no where near run down. One corner of the small home looked livable with a comfortable looking chair and a small table upon which a lit oil lamp lie. But the entire home had an acrid smelling fog, that made breathing a bit unpleasant. Looking further inside, you saw a large workbench with complex alchemical tools and devices scattered about, vials filled with a variety of suspect and deadly looking substances. The table was also cluttered with a variety of exotic looking knives and blades that would seem more at home on the appendages of massive beasts. A large bookcase crammed with tomes of all sizes stretched across the far wall, and a small stool stood next to it with a stack of even more books on top and his double-necked guitar leaning against the adjacent wall.
10083>"I take it Sirius wasn't in the mood to visit again?" Beat says, sounding disappointed.
10084>"Chirp"
10085>"Oh well, at least you came to visit! I was afraid I had cleaned up for nothing." He says, taking the stack of books off of the stool in the corner, and sitting down. "Go on baby, take a seat!" He says pointing to the larger chair by the entrance.
10086>If this was clean, you were worried what it must have looked like before… "Thank your your hospitality, I hope I didn't wake you."
10087>"Aw, it's no problem baby." He sighs, "I wasn't sleepin' tonight anyways." You begin to wonder why he's still wearing those dark glasses inside at this hour, when he pulls out a cloth from his jacket pocket, and takes off the eye-wear to clean the lens. His eyes are terribly bloodshot, and dark bags frame the undersides. He quickly finishes wiping them down and puts them back on, "I'm truly am glad you came to visit, baby. I really don't like being alone for too long." He laughs with relief as he scratches his temple.
10088>"Sir Lightbringer… why did you impede our quest, lie to us, and do all of this? It doesn't make any sense. Aren't you on our side?"
10089>"Just havin' fun baby! …and I just wanted to see my best friend before…" He trails off and sinks his head down into his hand.
10090>"Beat?" You say as you get up and reach out to him. "Is everything… okay?"
10091>"You're God's chosen hero, right? …I guess I can trust you, Sirius and Esmeralda trust you…" He mutters under his breath before looking back up at you, "You can keep a secret, right baby?" He says, his cool attitude cracking slightly, hands shaking while he reaches into his jacket pocket.
10092>"Y-yeah. of course!"
10093>"I knew ya would, baby." He says as he produces a lovingly carved pipe and a small pouch.
10094
10095>Beat takes a pinch of dried leaves from the small pouch and tamps it into the pipe, "This is the last time I'll get to see you or Sirius again, and I just wanted to spend time with my friends one last time."
10096>"What? Why? Are you really in that much trouble with the Church?"
10097>"No, of course not! Baby, I know waaaay too much for them to bother with something clumsy like a trial or an assassination attempt. If I was in trouble with the church, God Herself would strike me dead. Himself I mean." He says as he ignites a tinder stick on a nearby candle, and lights his pipe. "Naw, this is far worse."
10098>"…Worse?"
10099>Beatus opens a window next to him, "You escaped Towerwood while it was being attacked, right?"
10100>An anxious feeling tingles at the back of your neck, "Yeah…"
10101>"It's fallen, the Bishop is dead, and their mayor has betrayed Duskbreach."
10102>"Jäeger!? He-"
10103>"Damn straight…" He inhales the pipe, and sighs a plume of smoke towards the window as he slumps back against the corner, "…A shame, but Towerwood has always been a hotbed of Pagan sympathizers. That's why we kept it under such tight control. Worst part is… they're headed here next."
10104>"T-this place is much better protected, isn't it? You can repel their invasion, right!?"
10105>He takes another puff from his pipe and lets it linger with a pained expression on his face, before blowing it out, "…We need that weapon, Gaelyn. That Heretic King is the only thing keepin' that riff raff together. Nothing has inspired this much unity among the monsters before… not since…"
10106>"But you can stop them from taking over Watcharbor until we get what we need, right!?"
10107>"…There's more than one way to skin a cat, baby. He's got humans among his ranks, and he's doing his best to kiss up to 'em… I have some plans I'm working out." He holds the pipe in his mouth while he grabs a book from the shelf and starts flipping through it. "Still, its likely I'm going to die. Those crazy cats took over that city and they barely suffered any casualties… and that demon fucker… I don't think he's human… not any more…"
10108
10109>You try to piece all of this together, you stare at his eyes, but can't get past his glasses. "How do you know any of this? How do I know you're not lying?"
10110>Beatus leans forward and takes his glasses off, "Look into my eyes, Gaelyn."
10111>You stare into his eyes, red and puffy, as if he hasn't slept in days.
10112>"Has Sirius ever told you about the Eye of God?" He says bluntly.
10113>"God can see everything, right?"
10114>He smiles, "You're right, and He also grants a fraction of this gift to all of the higher ranking paIadins, just enough to let them see and speak to each other across long distances, and Him, of course. But me…" He chuckles, "Now I know I don't look it, but when I joined the paIadins, the Church was dazzled more by my intellect than my flashy dance moves. So when I was granted God's blessing… it reacted differently to me, oh God did it ever…"
10115>"What happened?"
10116>"My mind had always been a dizzying whirlwind of thoughts, but ever since that day… I've heard God's voice whispering in my head constantly. Course, one person talking I can take, but this… this is like hundreds, thousands, all trying to whisper into my head at the same time. I easily handled it at first. Hell, if I listen carefully, I can understand everything it's telling me." He leans back and squeezes the bridge of his nose, "And it tells me almost everything happening everywhere at every given time. But it never goes away and it's drivin' me crazy, baby!" His laugh turns halfway into a sob, "So I gotta keep busy all the time, distract myself from all this noise! That's why I'm always movin', always doin' somethin', always schemin'… when I'm among crowds, the torrent of voices just seems natural, but when I'm alone… well I have my music, and other things… hopefully I can sleep tonight…"
10117>You're not sure what to say, but after hearing what he must be going through, you try to say something, "I… um… I had no idea… have you told Sirius about this? Maybe if you just told him instead of going about it through these round a bout ways, he wouldn't have such a low opinion of you…"
10118>He frowns, but forces it back into a smile, "…You're right baby. Here…" He digs around his shelf for a piece of paper, runs to his work bench, and starts scrawling madly.
10119>"Beat… I promise-"
10120>"Here's what I want you to promise me, Gaelyn." He says as he folds up the letter and hands it to you, "I want you to give this to your husband, and promise me you'll take good care of him, keep him on the straight and narrow, and watch his back like I did, okay?"
10121>You nod, and safely tuck the letter away. "…I promise."
10122>"Thank's baby…" He says, resting a hand on your shoulder. "It's REALLY late, don't like kicking guests out, but you really should get goin' before Sirius wakes up."
10123>"I'll see you again, Beat. I promise!" You say full of determination.
10124>He gives you a smirk, "… I know you will, baby."
10125
10126>As you walk through the ghetto back towards the better part of the city, you notice the transients from before, who crane their heads towards you and wave. You think you can even see a slight friendly smile from under their hoods.
10127>The sky was still dark, and you finally felt your eyelids tugging closed during your walk though the quiet city streets.
10128>You entered the inn, careful not to make any noise as to avoid waking the other guests as you slink back into your room. Sirius still lie sound asleep, wrapped up in the sheets. Sleep was looking pretty good right now…
10129>Making slow and methodical movements, you gently slipped underneath the covers and adjusted your position until you were comfortable. Sleep seemed to favor you now, and you steadily drifted off. Until you realized you forgot something. Sliding up against your lover, you reach an arm around, and firmly embrace him, pulling him close.
10130>Your senses relax as they're softly overwhelmed, cushioning your mind in a fog and lulling you into sleep…
10131>Sirius pulls away, swinging his feet down to the floor as he lets out a great big yawn.
10132>Your eyes angrily tear open to see your husband looking at you happily.
10133>"Good morning honey, did you sleep well?"
10134>You remain silent and nod as your eyes start to burn from the strain.
10135>"That's great! I didn't get around to it yesterday, but we just need to take care of a few more things before our ship is ready in a couple of hours." He says, sounding almost chipper.
10136>"O-okay…" You mumble as you begrudgingly sit back up
10137>He looks at you quizzically, "You're already dressed?"
10138>"U-uh… yeah! I got up early, and must have dozed back off…" You try to laugh off your fatigue nonchalantly.
10139>"Oh… well good! Just give me a moment and let me get ready… would you mind helping me with my armor? I can put it on myself, but this will speed things along."
10140>"Sure!" You say as you get up onto your feet. He walks you through strapping his armor, making sure every plate was securely tightened to it's other half. At last you hand him his great helm.
10141>He takes the helmet from you and looks at the incredibly deep dent in the temple, before securing it to a strap from his belt, "Still need to get this fixed…"
10142>Your walk about town did a little to wake you back you up, and the sound of street vendors noisily setting up their stalls kept you alert. 
10143>The horizon over the ocean gradually begins burning red, like an inferno was raging over the sea as the sun slowly peeked over the surf. The two of you stood and enjoyed the beautiful sunrise for a bit before returning to your business.
10144>Sirius drags you along through town, ducking into different shops, looking around, and leaving to go to another store. You didn't pay much attention, spending most of your focus on staying awake. That is until he finally made a purchase and hands half of it to you.
10145>"A knapsack?" You ask, turning the treated leather back over in your hands.
10146>"Of course, I forgot to tell you, we need to carry these supplies ourselves. Muffins would really be able to handle the climate we're going to travel through, not to mention how frustrating it would be to get a horse onto the boat…"
10147>"O-oh…" You get a little nervous, you bought enough to cram the saddlebags full…
10148>When you reached the stables, Sirius looks at what you had bought with a satisfied look. "This looks like more than enough, going to be a bit difficult to pack it all in, but better we be prepared for anything." He opens up his pack, which you just now notice is significantly larger than yours.
10149>He takes things out of the saddlebags one by one, and hands something to you every so often. The two of you take your time carefully arranging the supplies into the bags as compactly as possible. The task takes you quite a while, but you manage to get everything divided among both of your packs.
10150>Sirius slung his knapsack onto his shoulders with no apparent trouble, turning to face you. "Ready to go?"
10151>You grab your pack, and heft it onto your shoulders. "Yep, I'm…Nnnng!" You struggle for a bit to stand up, but manage, chalking it up to your lack of sleep.
10152>"You want me to take some of that off your hands…?"
10153>"No no! I'm… good!" You give a grin and a thumbs up.
10154>He looks at you suspiciously, "You sure?"
10155>You groan and start pushing him towards the barn exist, "Yes, I'm fine! Let's go!"
10156>"W-wait! I need to say goodbye to Muffins!"
10157
10158>Sirius said his goodbyes to Muffins, stroking her mane and softly speaking reassurances to her before reluctantly pulling away. As you left the stables, he looked wistfully back inside, before turning away tearfully.
10159>"I didn't think you were capable of crying… are you going to be okay?"
10160>"I-I'l be fine! I'm not…" He says as he turns his head away from you.
10161>"We're coming back! You'll see Muffins again…"
10162>He pulls out a handkerchief and wipes his eyes before putting it away, "…I know. I'll be fine…" He says, quickly regaining his stoic expression.
10163>Your trip down to the docks is slowed by the influx of people in the street as traders once again hock their wares with fevered and passionate pitches about even the most mundane of products.
10164>As you arrived at the boardwalk, you saw a small crowd gathered behind a line of paIadins, who had cleared a path to the pier where a large boat was docked. 
10165>At the end of a line, stood a paIadin clad in a gilded blue cloak, and a sash covered in a number of medals. "Present arms!" At his command, he and the soldiers unsheathe their blades in unison, outstretching their arms, pointing the swords up towards the sky at an angle. "Salute!" They cross their left hand across their chest and keep their position.
10166>Sirius stops for a moment, looking a bit uneasy. He quickly runs a hand through his hair and straightens his posture before grabbing your hand. Taking a deep breath, he steadily leads you down the impromptu path.
10167>Feeling a bit nervous having all eyes on you, you pull your cloak down over your face and turn away towards the sea.
10168>Despite the short distance the walk seems like it goes on for miles.
10169>As you approach the entrance to the pier, the decorated paIadin at the end walks up to the two of you. His complexion was dark, and his long black hair slicked back and tied into a pony tail. He looked down at you, and over towards Sirius, saluting with eyes locked reverently on his, "Duskbreach is counting on you sir, please keep safe on your journey.."
10170>Sirius stares at the paIadin stoically, "I would be more worried about your own neck, soldier. This ceremony doesn't change what I'll be reporting to His Holiness when this is over." he whispers in a low voice, expression unchanging.
10171>The paIadin's face remains fast, "Understood, sir."
10172>Your husband stays still for a moment, before walking with you down the pier. You climb up the gangplank and board the impressive vessel, sailors hard at work to prepare shipping off.
10173>The paIadin on the dock dismisses the others, and disperses the crowd, but still remains on the boardwalk watching the ship.
10174>Sirius begins barking orders at the sailors, who scramble about almost fearfully as they work undocking. 
10175>A sailor bumps into you, stumbling over before turning his head in your direction, one of his eyes was terribly swollen and black, "Hey! Get out of the way you dumb b-"
10176>Your husband walks over and crosses his arms.
10177>His body jumps with a start at the sound of the clinking sabatons, jerking his glancing over at the Commander, before looking at you terrified. "O-oh, I'm so sorry, pardon me Mrs. Dawn, excuse me, please." He says with a humble bow before running back to his task.
10178>"I'm sorry about that honey, our navy tends to recruit an unruly bunch." He almost growls the last part, "Why don't you go relax over here out of the way, and I'll take our things to our quarters?" He says as he leads you up the stairs onto the poopdeck, and sits you down on a nearby crate.
10179>"S-sure, I'm sorry…"
10180>He smiles and gives you a peck on the forehead, "Don't be sorry! You didn't do anything wrong! I'll be right back, just sit here and take it easy." He says as he grabs your pack and walks inside the forecastle.
10181>You sit a bit uncertainly, staring back out at Watchharbor. 
10182>The paIadin Sirius spoke too was still there, staring out at the ship. He begins grasping at the straps of his armor, unfastening them and pulling the plates off. He discarded the pieces into the ocean one by one until he was only in a blue padded uniform. After strapping his rapier onto his belt, he pulls dark shaded glasses out of his pocket, putting them on before reach behind his head and untying his hair. As he pulled the ribbon off, the slicked back hair sprung out into a large poof with surprising force.
10183>Standing up and leaning over the rail, you to try to get a better look, as he looks back at you. The paIadin gives you a thumbs up and a wide toothy grin, Esmeralda landing on his shoulder and chirping excitedly at you.
10184>You wave at Beat excitedly, "I'll see you again soon! I promise!" You shout out as loud as you can.
10185>He gives you a thumbs up, before walking away back into the city.
10186
10187>You awake, lying slumped over in the corner of your cell, the cold stone surfaces your only companion, save for the occasional groan or whine of the occupants of the other cells. All for the past several days… weeks… months? You lost track a long time ago, 
10188>…No, that's not it… you were just holding onto Anonson moments ago… why are you here again!? No… no no no, you need to get out of here before-!
10189>Suddenly the sound of grinding mechanisms shake you out of your daze. Springing up to your feet, you trip up a bit, having not walked properly at all for a long time. But you don't have time to waste, you force yourself to walk out of the cell and out into the sprawling underground prison complex.
10190>No sooner as you step out, you hear liquid rushing through the piping running through the overhead machinery. You begin to panic and start running down the aisles as quickly as your stiff legs will carry you, but as the cavern comes alive with the gnashing of gears, you know it's too late.
10191>The countless clinking of mechanical latches deafen you, spurring your feet to move faster, but the complex is so vast and uniform, everything looks exactly the same and you can't find the exit!
10192>Tears begin welling up in your eyes as you see the prisoners stumble and lurch out of their cells. Thousands upon thousands of them slowly swarming out into the halls. As if they could smell you, they all turn their heads towards you, red, glassy eyes staring blankly and slightly gaped mouths drooling mindlessly.
10193>"N-no! Stay away! I don't…" You shriek as you feel a hot clammy hand grasp as your shoulder, before tearing away. 
10194>They're significantly slower than you are despite your legs being numb, but their sheer numbers manage to block off your progress, the brain-dead mob encircling you completely.
10195>You look around for any sort of escape, any sort of thinning in the throngs entrapping you, to no avail.
10196>As they close in, you fall to your knees and cry, "Please! Stay away! I-I don't… I don't want to hurt you again!" Your pleas fall on deaf ears. You didn't want to admit it but… they were too far gone. Your efforts all those years… had been in vain…
10197>"Anonson… please… help… where are you…" You mutter as you feel them start to grab at you awkwardly, getting a firm grip as they start trying to force you down. Their emaciated bodys made this difficult for them, but there was no way to fight them all off without…
10198>You begin to panic, words subconsciously running through your head, a rush of warmth courses out from your core and out to your fingertips, the air around you begins to crackle, smelling of ozone. Your hands reflexively rise up in front of you, a small sphere of warped space forming between them, a rippling force radiates inwards, drawing in the air around you.
10199>Small arcs of lightning begin crackling around you, connecting to moist areas around you, and making them evaporate into steam. The gasses wisp in the air before being drawn into the singularity in your hands.
10200>At the feeling of something probing your back, you instinctively rear up and slam something with your shoulder. A pained groan, followed by a forlorn sob stabs your heart despite the perverted intent. "Please! I'm begging you!"
10201>The sphere in your hands gains mass is it continues sucking in gasses from the room. More words rush through your mind, and in a flash, your skin feels almost freezing cold. Soon after the spell in your grasp shudders, and the center sparks, making a sphere erupt into searing hot plasma with an awesome roar disproportionate to its size.
10202>The horde begins piling on to you, "GET AWAY! I BEG YOU!" You try to press down, but the atomic engine withing your grasp exuded a pressure to great for you to fight back against. You tried to will it down, but another part of your mind wouldn't stop reciting the spell…
10203
10204>The vacuum draws in more and more fuel from around you, quickly stoking the inferno in your palms and increasing in size wildly. Despite the human's drugged stupor, they seemed unable to deny the mortal danger emanating from you, and tripped over themselves and each other trying to get away from you, grunting and moaning in fear.
10205>"Y-yes! Thank you! I knew I could finally… reach you…" You utter tearfully, almost hopelessly. You knew it was too late… it always happened the same way… all these times and you still could not stop it…
10206>The small sun you had conjured explodes in a violent inferno, disdainful of your pleas of mercy, and fills the room in a deadly storm of all consuming fire. The arcane chill coating you like a second skin completely protecting you from the barrage of searing heat.
10207>Countless human howls of despair are drowned out by the roar of the flames before promptly being snuffed out forever.
10208>"God… please… forgive me…" You sob, as you collapse over in sorrow and exhaustion, "…please…"
10209>"PLEASE!" You gasp as you jolt up from your bedroll, catching your breath. You suddenly felt reinvigorated, if not a bit weary as you regained your bearings.
10210>A groan besides you as Anonson turns over and gets up sleepily, hair matted awkwardly in a flat plane where his head met the cushion. "Honey… everything okay?"
10211>"Y-yeah…" you utter as you look outside a crack in your tent, the cool night air wafting against your face and nipping you awake. "J-just… just…"
10212>"A nightmare?" He finishes.
10213>"Yeah…"
10214>He grasps your arms gently, and nuzzles his scruffy cheek against the nape of your neck, "Everything's going to be okay Maggie. I'm here."
10215>"I know." You sigh, before getting up.
10216>"Where are you going?" your husband says as stops his lazy descent back on to the ground
10217>"Just need to freshen up… you can go back to sleep, I'll only be a moment."
10218>He looks at you with concern for a moment, "Okay, just have Naomi…" He yawns drowsily, "…go with you, okay?"
10219>"Sure…" You say, peeking out to make sure she's not there before stepping outside.
10220
10221>As you walk down the street, you hear Naomi's familiar clinking armor join your footsteps.
10222>"Working late again, my Queen?"
10223>"Mhmm…" You grunt a little impatiently, trying to hide your annoyance.
10224>"…Nightmares again?" She says with a hint of sympathy.
10225>You stop for but a moment before resuming your walking pace, "Yeah…"
10226>The two of you walk together in awkward silence for minute, before Naomi speaks again, "…Is it the same one agai-"
10227>"How do you know about that!?" You snap, turning to face her.
10228>"I'm sorry, my liege. I did not mean to impose. I merely overheard you telling your husband and…"
10229>You grasp her by the shoulders and shove her down a nearby alleyway, pushing her against the wall, "Have you told anyone!?" You hiss directly into her ear.
10230>"N-no my liege! I swear by my life!"
10231>"No one can know about that Naomi… NO ONE!" You say with an increasingly weakening voice as you fight back your tears.
10232>"My liege… a lot of the recruits from Conchport have also been complaining of recurring nightmares… I simply thought…"
10233>Shame bubbles up in your head as you realize your error, before releasing your grip and backing away, "…I'm sorry Naomi… I didn't mean to act so rudely to you…"
10234>"Think nothing of it…" She says as she gives a gentle bow.
10235>You shyly turn away and head back down the road, "…You said they're having nightmares too? Think it could be because of seeing combat?"
10236>"No… even the uh… regiment… I haven't put in battle yet are having them." She says nervously.
10237>"I see… just keep an eye on them for now, let me or Anonson know if things get worse."
10238>"Yes, ma'am."
10239>You reach your destination, the dark war room tent, and step inside. Sitting down at the desk, your eyes adjust to the darkness and focus on the lantern nearby. You hesitate for a moment, recalling your dream, but push those thoughts back as you twist the knob and extend the wick out a little bit.
10240>Focusing on the small sliver of exposed white cotton, you point at it with your extended finger. "[I-ig]…" The howls from your nightmare echoes in your mind, "Dammit, you can do this… you need to get past this… [Ignite]!" countless runes speed through your mind as you recall the chemical reaction needed in the desired location, and you feel a slight drain on your body. The lantern flickers to life with a small, steadily grown flame, until the tent is filled with a gentle glow.
10241>With a heavy sigh of relief, you grab the chain around your neck, and use the key on it to unlock the lockbox on the floor. You pull out a stack of bundled documents and drop them on to the desk before undoing the twine binding it.
10242>You set to work sorting through the recruitment forms, giving the information a cursory glance for any errors before making sure they're accounted for. It takes you the rest of the night to update your records and calculate the new soldiers' pay.
10243>You were glad that so many people were willing to join your cause, but you still reeled at the costs. Thankfully most of your soldiers were being paid with seed and the promises of mates… but you wonder if they thought they'de be rich when they get home. The thought of the effects of your kingdom's seed based economy meeting an influx of human men made you shudder, but that would have to be dealt with after the war.
10244>The paperwork is eventually finished, but there was still a lot you needed to do. You suppose you could prepare more healing reagents while brushing up on centaur biology… If you had just spent more time studying you could have saved that soldier…
10245>Fatigue tugs at your eyelids, making you slump over on the desk and lament at your uselessness. Glancing through the tent flaps, you see the morning sun faintly streaking through the forest canopy in the distance. Dammit, you needed to get back to work. You couldn't let your people down… but it wouldn't hurt to just rest your eyes for a moment before you went out…
10246
10247>Your soldiers had spent the wee hours of the morning packing up camp, Towerwood's streets were soon clear of tents, and your troops had assembled outside the city walls. Oddly enough, Jäeger was no where to be found. Odd, considering you couldn't walk two steps without him trying to chat you up. He had spent the last couple of days asking about all the different species among your ranks… Admittedly you had to ask your wife more than once for help identifying them, you felt too ashamed to ask your soldiers outright.
10248> Horst and his friends walk through the, wearing significantly nicer clothing than the beer stained furs they did before. "Good mornin' my liege." He says with a short bow.
10249>"Good morning, everyone."
10250>"Where's your wife? I wanted to say goodbye…"
10251>You give him a knowing, unamused look, "Magdalene is sleeping in one of the carts right now. She was up late working, and I found her passed out on her desk."
10252>"Well, tell her I said bye in any case. By the way, we have the lumber you wanted ready and loaded some carts, along with some of our special heat resistant woodworking tools." He says pointing behind him, soldiers pulling carts full of large, ironoak beams. "Should be enough for what your wife had written on those plans of hers.
10253>As the carts rolled by, you gave them cursory examinations, and felt confident in their quality. "Thanks for all the help guys… By the way, why are you all dressed up?"
10254>Horst proudly adjusts the lapels of his fine, albeit slightly old and dully colored jacket. "Well, me and the guys think its about time for us to take the reigns of the city away from Jäeger, and take our places back in office, we've even sworn to…" He grimaces, "…Cut back on the booze…"
10255>"Did you even discuss this with him? Or with me for that matter?" You say a little dubious of their decision behind your back.
10256>He shifts about nervously, "Aye, we talked about it with Jäeger, it was his idea actually… Uh, I guess we should have asked you first though…"
10257>Your glare shifts behind him, towards Jäeger approaching you with a pack slung over one shoulder, greataxe resting on the other, and several hounds following behind him excitedly.
10258>"Hey! Sorry I'm late, I was just getting my things together…" He looks towards you, "…What's wrong?"
10259>"…What are you doing?"
10260>"I'm coming with you! I joined your army… don't tell me you lost my recruitment form…"
10261>You walk over to his side and stretch up to his ear, "Don't you think you should stay here to defend your city in case it's attacked by Duskbreach's forces?"
10262>"No way, these guys have got better heads on their shoulders than I do. Besides, you have some good soldiers staying here, Towerwood should be safe in their hands."
10263>You grumble in defeat, "I guess I can't decline your service… I'm sure the new recruits will be more comfortable if they have their leader in their ranks…" You step back and grasp as much of his large hand as you're able, "Welcome to Ebonthorn's military, Jäeger. Naomi will put you through basic training with the rest of the recruits, so you'll report to her as of now."
10264>He salutes you solemnly, "Yes sir!" he states firmly before running off, looking almost too excited.
10265>Horst walks up and puts a hand on your shoulder, "I know it's not something you can promise during a war, but try to keep him from killing himself. Him and his family has always been like blood to us, and we couldn't stand losing our best friend again."
10266>You look towards your troops, "I'll try… that's all I can promise you."
10267
10268>After new recruits said goodbye to their loved ones, and you gave your final orders to the soldiers who would stay behind in Towerwood, your army left the city, once more delving back into the thick forest that surrounded it.
10269>Knowledge of how to efficiently fell the ironoak trees made keeping off the path a much simpler affair. Jäeger helped you and the other soldiers clear the way whenever a tree stood in the way of your caravan.
10270>Your progress was significantly faster than than before, though still somewhat slow, given how your formations had to maneuver around the dense woodlands.
10271>Eventually, you stopped in a less dense stretch of forest, where camp could be set up more comfortably. It was a fair distance from any settlements or roads, and you were confident that the enemy wouldn't be able to pinpoint your location easily.
10272>With camp established, your generals led your more well established soldiers in training the new recruits. You walked through the training grounds, watching the new additions to your forces put through hell with a contented smile. A lot of the hunters, lumberjacks, and even some of the guards that had joined almost seemed right at home in the gauntlet of sparring and exercises. Amidst the sound of spirit grunts and shouts, you heard yelling that stood out among the din of practice.
10273>At the edge of the grounds, you saw a company that mostly consisted with female human recruits. It seems that in addition to the ones from Conchport, their numbers had doubled from ones brought in from Towerwood.
10274>Naomi was sparring with one woman, who came at her with heavily swung fists, that the agile lizard woman dodged easily. The recruit snarled ferociously and yelled insults at your guard captain, who didn't seem to even pretend to be phased by her onslaught.
10275>"You haughty, scaled slut! I'll fucking kill you!" She screams with unbridled defiance, "STAND. STILL!!" Her hook catches on to Naomi's helmet, but glances off with a slight clang.
10276>Before the woman can even recover from her desperate swing, Naomi quickly reels back, punching her square in the jaw, and promptly knocking her out.
10277>You wince at the audible blow, but walk over to the two of them as the woman comes to. Seeing her struggle to get back up, you reach down and firmly grasp her hand before hoisting her up to her feet. "That was a mighty fine fight you put up, soldier! Your passion for battle is impressive!" You tell her proudly before turning to Naomi, "But uh… fists won't do well against armed infantry…"
10278>A woman with frizzed, blonde hair, that seemed to have been unceremoniously cut short, glared at you with angry green eyes. It was hard to tell with her body covered in padded infantry fatigues, but her body seemed bulkier than the other recruits in her squadron. "Would have won, if that bitch didn't cheat…" She grumbles as she gets up, ripping her hand out of yours, "Get the hell off of me."
10279>"We weren't sparring, sir. This soldier did not like her placement in the ranks, and decided to… 'prove herself' out of turn." She says calmly, her eyes seeming to glower with immense impatience.
10280>You notice the woman storming off back to camp, "Hey! Get back here soldier!" You shout as you run up and grab her shoulder, roughly turning her to face you. "Just what is your problem, recruit!?"
10281>"Why the hell was I put with all those pathetic cunts!?"
10282>You forcibly walk her back to her squadron, where Naomi stood dutifully, "What makes you say that? Naomi here has done an excellent job training these soldiers into a well honed group of warriors! Isn't that right, General?"
10283>"Sir I…"
10284>"You there!" You say happily, cutting Naomi off as you point to one of the women recruited from Conchport, "Come here and spar with…" You look over at the woman beside you patiently.
10285>"Gilda Axebeard." She huffs impatiently.
10286>"Come spar with Axebeard, and take her arrogance down a peg." You say with a slight tone of annoyance..
10287>The soldier you singled out walks over, wielding a quarterstaff.
10288>You back away, standing beside Naomi, "Gilda, you need a weapon too."
10289>She quietly scoffs before grabbing a training sword from the barrel.
10290>"Alright, ready?"
10291>The woman from Conchport nods, while Gilda waves her hand dismissively.
10292>"Begin!"
10293
10294>The woman keeps an orthodox stance, keeping her polearm ready to defend.
10295>Without hesitation, Gilda throws her sword at her opponent, who just barely manages to swipe the projectile away with her staff. But Gilda had already dashed forward before tearing the quarterstaff out of her grip.
10296>The woman couldn't even react; Gilda strikes her with her own weapon in the side of her stomach, then sharply thrusts the pole into her gut.
10297>"-Guh!" The soldier sputters, before wheezing breathlessly and collapsing onto the ground.
10298>You stare at the woman as she lie curled up and coughing weakly, before looking up at Gilda, "Good fight! …When you can get back up, go walk to the medical tent and rest for a while." You tell the defeated woman.
10299>"Y-yes-" She heaves fruitlessly, "-Sir… thanks…"
10300>Naomi positions herself in front of you, "Sir I need to tell you-"
10301>"Which one of the soldiers in this squadron is the strongest?" You interrupt.
10302>Her claws go slightly limp, before pointing to another soldier, "Ariel, come forward!"
10303>A familiar redheaded shopkeeper steps forwards, smiling at you nervously as she approaches Gilda.
10304>"Ready? Begin!" You shout once more.
10305>Gilda immediately charges in, swinging her quarterstaff violently. Ariel raises her buckler just in time to block the blows, but it's clear that the strikes are too much for her arms to bear. Each successive blow Gilda lands on Ariel's shield forces her lower and lower to the ground until she's practically lying on her stomach with her buckler covering the back of her head as she groans in pain.
10306>You run up and restrain Gilda, who still thrashed about wildly as you pulled her away. "Whoa! Relax soldier, you won!"
10307>"See? I told you they were weaklings! You think that just because I'm a woman I'm not strong enough to be with the real soldiers!?" She says, wriggling out of your grip and facing you angrily.
10308>You stare her down worriedly, "Gilda, you're a good fighter, but that doesn't mean that the others are weak. You need to learn more discipline and respect before I can trust you in the front lines."
10309>"WHAT!?" She shrieks, "What is this bullshit!?"
10310>You grab Gilda's collar and jerk her close, growling under your breath, "One more outburst like that and you're sent back to Towerwood, understood?" You look back over to the denizens of Conchport and pick one from random, "You, spar with me and show me how much you've improved!" You say as you grab the quarterstaff from Gilda and approach the chosen soldier.
10311>She looks at you nervously as she holds her own staff in a death grip.
10312>"Don't be scared, just give me everything you've got! Don't worry about hurting me!" You say spiritedly as you rap a knuckle on your helmet.
10313>"O-okay…" She mutters, raising her weapon. She swings clumsily, and you easily sweep her attack away. You could barely even feel the impact.
10314>"T-that was good, soldier. But don't be afraid to really give me a beating! I can take it!" You cheer.
10315>She closes her eyes and swings as hard as she can, leaving herself completely open in the process.
10316>Without even trying, you parry her 'heavy' strike away and tap her in the stomach with your staff. The impact makes her wince and recoil back slightly. "S-soldier…" You say nervously, "…Why don't you go rest for the evening… You've… earned it."
10317>"Yes sir, thank you sir." She says, before fearfully running back towards camp, tossing her staff into the barrel along the way.
10318>Gilda glowers at you, poorly restraining a smug smirk.
10319>"You. I want you to return to camp and cool down for the evening." You command the obstinate woman.
10320>"Yes sir…" She says dismissively as she turns and walks away.
10321>You turn back to the rest of the women, and clap your hands together as you look at them optimistically, "Alright…" You sigh before giving a patient smile, "Why don't we try something else?"
10322
10323>You spent the next several hours subjecting the squadron to a training regiment that your old General would have been proud of. You had them paired up and running laps around the grounds, where they would then return to spar with their partner until one of them gained victory over the others. Victors would then pair with other victors, while losers with other losers, and repeat the process over again.
10324>At least… you had PLANNED to spend the next several hours training them in this fashion. Some couldn't even run the first lap before collapsing in exhaustion. Those that managed to make it, could barely put any strength behind their sparring match. Swings were slow, and the impacts between their weapons were barely audible. The few that could actually come to a clear and concise conclusion in their matches, argued and bickered over who actually won, and complained who would have to pair up with who.
10325>Your patience quickly ran thin trying to micromanage every single soldier into following your frequently repeated instructions, until you finally gave up and dismissed them for the evening. Most of the other squadrons had already turned in for the night anyways…
10326>As you watched the female recruits limp off, covered in dirt, bruises and vomit, Naomi stepped to your side and sighed deeply, "I'm sorry sir, I failed you."
10327>You think for a moment, not really sure how to approach the matter. It's not like you could say she was an inept leader, you knew better than that. But could you really place the blame on dozens of people? And if it was her fault, it was your fault as well. You could barely lead this squadron at all when it came to even simply coordinated instructions, how would they even manage on a battlefield when under the pressure of mortal danger-
10328>"Sir?" Naomi says interrupting your thoughts.
10329>"-H-huh? Oh…" You mumble as you take off your helmet and brush your hair back, enjoying the cool air on your sweat dampened head. "It's not your fault, it's mine…"
10330>"My liege, I…"
10331>"I… I don't know what we're going to do with them, Naomi. They haven't made any progress at all since they were recruited?"
10332>"No sir… ignoring the fact that some of them can't seem to follow instructions, most of them would need to train for years before they would be strong enough to join the ranks…"
10333>"I see…" You turn and face her. "Thank you for your hard work Naomi, we'll discuss the matter later." You turn to leave back towards camp, trying to hide your worry from passing soldiers with a stoic facade.
10334
10335>A rhythmic, metallic cacophony draws your attention to Perri's workshop as you walk by, acrid smoke billowing out from her massive furnace.
10336>The promise you made to the small smithy a few days crosses your mind. Feeling bad for allowing it to slip your memory, you walk into blistering heat permeating her work area. There you found Perri hunched over her anvil, hammering a spearhead into a point.
10337>As she carries the hot steel back to the furnace, her eye catches yours, "Oh, hi Anonson… How are you today?"
10338>You turn your head and see a woman slump by back to her tent. "Uh… I'm doing great. Just thought I would drop by to help you out… if you still need it."
10339>"Oh!" She gasps, fumbling to pick the spearhead back up in her tongs after dropping it, "…Y-yeah, I still need to catch up making arrows… the broadheads are already cast… they just need to be sharpened before they're attached to the shafts…" Perri points over to a grindstone with a barrel heaped with dull arrowheads, "Have you used one before?"
10340>Days as a squire spending countless hours sharpening kitchen knives for the chef and swords for the knights comes flooding back, "Uh yeah, a little." You say as you straddle the really low stool next the stone wheel, and awkwardly position your foot on the tiny pedal.
10341>Perri runs up and pecks your cheek, "…Thank you so much, this is so much help for me…"
10342>"No problem…" You say as you pull the wheel towards you, and keep the momentum going with the foot pedal. After you thoroughly whet the stone, you take the first arrow head and begin grinding the sides into a sharply bladed edge before placing it in the empty barrel beside you.
10343>After watching you intently for a moment, she seems contented with your performance and returns to her own work.
10344>"Perri," You say as you finish another arrowhead, "Why haven't you taken on an apprentice? I could assign some soldiers to help you if you like."
10345>Her next stroke with the hammer flattens the glowing metal so thin, the end hanging off the anvil snaps off. "I… I… uh… I don't… like working closely with people I don't… know…"
10346>"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to distract you…" You say, putting your nose back to the grindstone in shame.
10347>"It's… fine… Besides, my techniques were passed down from my mother… and her mother… yeah…" She picks up the broken bit and stacks it on top of the remaining form before hammering it back into single piece and putting it back into the forge, "…I can't just give that knowledge to anybody… it's… special… it's…"
10348>"So it's a family tradition…."
10349>"Yeah… although, I consider you family… if you want me to teach you that is… if that's alright with you…" Her face glows brighter than the fire in her smelter as she quickly keeps her eye on the furnace so doesn't have to face you.
10350>You smile, but keep a close eye on your own work as you imagine a simple life with your wife and kids, making tools and nails and what have you for the village you live in… but then you remember your surroundings, and your enthusiasm drains, replaced by thoughts of the grand responsibility set on your shoulders. The possibility of a simple life seemed impossible…
10351>"…It's alright… it was a silly thing to say…"
10352>"No it's just… I don't know if I could learn a trade right this very moment… But uh… maybe after all is said and done?" You say, finding that you're starting to take a strange comfort in the menial task at hand.
10353>"Oh! Of course… I didn't expect to make you a full fledged smith now! Y-you could just help me around the shop whenever you have spare time… If you want… I'm not… forcing you…" She murmurs before shaping the lump of steel out with a flurry of precision strikes of her hammer.
10354>"I would be honored to, Perri." You say as you re wet the grindstone between arrowheads.
10355
10356>Your task is interrupted by your stomach rumbling hungrily, almost audible over the scraping of metal on the grindstone and the forging of steel on Perri's anvil. Ignoring the hunger, you resume sharpening the arrowheads. At least you try, but your stomach isn't appreciating being ignored, and responds with an almost painful churn.
10357>A clatter behind you makes you turn your head to the source, and see a plate with a small pile of hardtack on it. Standing up a bit, you look around to see who left it there. "Hello?" You call out, seeing no one around the workshop, before your hunger spurs you to take a piece of the dry cracker. As you bring it to your mouth, you see a small bite had been taken from the corner. "Hey Perri! Is this yours?" You shout over the din she's making.
10358>She glances over and cocks her head, before shaking it and returning to her job.
10359>Letting your hunger get the best of you, you ignore the bite mark and cram the dry, tasteless biscuit into your maw, chewing it as you work.
10360>Eating the last bite takes great effort, your mouth had become so dried out you almost choke on it. You cough and wheeze, looking for something to drink, but find nothing save for the bucket water you had been using to wet the stone… and looking at the murky fog within, it didn't look too clean.
10361>"Hey Perri…" you gasp thirstily, "I'm going to get something to drink, do you want anything?"
10362>"No I'm good…" She stops what she's and walks over, "…You sharpened this many already?"
10363>"Huh?" You look over at the barrels, and see that you only had a couple of handfuls worth of broadheads left to finish, "Oh, I guess I did…"
10364>She takes a couple finished arrowheads out, and inspects them.
10365>You reflexively flinch.
10366>"…These are very well done… all consistent and sharp edges… how did you get this good?"
10367>You sigh heavily in relief, "Oh, just… practice…" You say wistfully as your mind wanders back to your days as a squire.
10368>The Captain jams his knife into the cobblestone wall dangerously close to your head, embedding the blade halfway to the hilt. Objects on adjacent shelves are jostled off and crash to the ground from the impact, "YOU CALL THIS SHARP!? I COULDN'T EVEN CUT BUTTER WITH THIS!!!" He screams, red in the face, veins in his neck throbbing angrily, "YOU'RE GOING TO SHARPEN EVERY SINGLE KNIFE, AXE, CHISEL AND SWORD IN THIS TOWER UNTIL YOU GET IT RIGHT!!!" 
10369>"…Lots of practice…" The memories make you shiver, though you can't say you didn't miss those days… at least, most of those days anyway.
10370>"I think I can handle the rest… thank you so much for the help." Perri says sweetly, shocking you out of your reminiscing, before giving your leg a quick hug.
10371>"Just let me know if you need help again." You say as you step out of her workshop, the evening chill creeping in once you leave the overbearing heat of the furnace.
10372>"I will!" She shouts to you, before stifling herself, and looking around nervously before returning to her work, embarrassed.
10373
10374>Your walk through camp is uneventful, as most of your soldiers had already turned in for the evening. You make it to the canteen tent, and see it mostly empty, save for a handful of people at the bar.
10375>Cree waves at you before filling a mug and placing it at an empty spot for you.
10376>"Thanks!" You say, taking your seat, and taking a quenching swig of the beer. As you sigh contentedly, you notice an armor clad woman on the seat at the end, hunched over the counter with her claws covering her head, and Jäeger standing up from his seat near the center, cheeks and nose red as he gets up and walks over to you. "Hey Jäeger. How's training been treating you?" You exclaim.
10377>"It's rough, but I think I'll manage." He says as he sits down next to you, stool creaking under his immensity, and leans in close to your ear, "Helps that I get to watch some cuties while I train!" He laughs boisterously as he straightens back up and grabs his own mug, "So what are you up this late for?"
10378>"I could ask you the same question… but I was just helping Perri with her smithing. You?"
10379>"I don't sleep much." He says flatly as he stares at the tent wall, "Feels like a waste of time, you know?"
10380>"Not really… I love to sleep."
10381>"Would imagine you don't get much sleep with that wife of yours." He says with a low chuckle.
10382>You ignore that remark and look around the tent, noticing the woman at the end of the bar again looking back at you, "…Naomi…?"
10383>She quickly turns and covers her head again, tucking her mug away within her arms.
10384>"She's been here all evening sulking… pretty weird considering she seems to always be stalking you. Didn't think she would leave you unattended like that…"
10385>Naomi's knee jerks, loudly banging into the bar.
10386>You get up and walk over to the seat next to her with your own drink, putting a hand on her back, "Hey, you okay?"
10387>She tenses at your touch, and begins to shiver slightly, "…I'm sorry sir…"
10388>"Um… why? You haven't done anything wrong?"
10389>"Ever since you came to Ebonthorn… I've done nothing but fail my duty as the crown's retainer." She laughs, "I couldn't even protect the late Queen or her only daughter, how do you expect me to protect you? As if you even need my protection… I just get in your way."
10390>"Naomi, that's not true and you know it… I don't think I would be alive if it wasn't for you."
10391>She whines under her breath, "You should never have been in danger in the first place… and I should never have… attacked you like that back then…" She hides her face in her claws, "Oh god, I'm a disgrace to the crown…"
10392>"Huh?" You say confused, before remembering about a month before, "Oh that! You're still worried about that? I haven't even heard the more chatty soldiers talk about that for a while."
10393>"I don't care… I can never live down such an abhorrent loss of self control… its no wonder I can't train those troops, I can't even stay disciplined myself…"
10394>"Naomi… you have a problem, but it's not your lack of discipline." You pull away and rest an elbow on the bar, resting your cheek on your fist for a moment, before realizing how uncomfortable that side of your gauntlet is and settling for your palm instead, "Remember all of those times we all went out to have fun? And if we managed to keep you from running off to go train by yourself, you would stand aside to keep guard?
10395>She sniffs, "I always had several guards stationed around the perimeter when I went off to train, I swear-"
10396>"That's the point, Naomi! You never stop! I don't think I've even seen you sleep before! And I know that Mrs. Ebonthorn had the same problem with you…" You trail off, swirling your drink around in it's mug as you fondly remember your in-law. "…I think that's the only order you ever flat out refused, or lied about. Why?"
10397>She stares down her drink, "I-I'm sorry sir… but my duty is my life…" 
10398>"Naomi, you're no good to me like this. You NEED to give yourself some rest, relax just a little bit SOMETIMES… You're going to snap under all this pressure you put yourself under.
10399>Her grip on the mug tightens, claws shaving away curls of tin. "…Sir, I respectfully disagree. I have spent my life forging myself into a weapon of war, to protect the rightful ruler of my fellow monsters. I know my limits sir, and I am no where near them, I promise you." Her lips curl into a slight smile, "You of all people should understand. Your whole childhood was spent training for military service, to dedicate your life to protecting your own people"
10400>You groan silently in frustration. "That's true, but-"
10401
10402>Jäeger interrupts your thoughts with a loud "WOO!" sighing sharply as he slams his empty mug down, "That's some good stuff Cree! One more before I turn in for the night!" He says holding a finger up, which promptly goes limp, "Hold that thought, I need to have a private conversation with a bush."
10403>"I…" You try to recompose yourself and regain your train of thought as you bring your gaze back to Naomi, "All I mean is, I still had other things I enjoyed to wind down from my training. There has to be more to life than just fighting, right?" Your own words start making you feel uncertain. "Don't you have anything else in your life? Something you're fighting so hard for?"
10404>She looks at you blankly, "I enjoy training, and getting stronger so I can-"
10405>"A-anything other than training or your duty? I always visited my parents when my training was over for the week, don't you have anyone back home? Friends? Family?"
10406>Her face sinks slightly, "My sisters… and brothers in arms, and the Royal Family… I…" She begins to look somewhat troubled before hardening her expression. "I need to go, sir. It's getting late, excuse me." Naomi quickly gets up and bows, unsteadily walking quickly towards the exit.
10407>"Naomi, wai-… damn it…" She was already walking out the door, bumping into Jäeger as he was coming back inside.
10408>"W-woah! Sorry bout that!" He says, stumbling out of her way before walking towards the seat next to yours, "So is she okay?"
10409>"I don't know… she's always been kind of pensive, but not like this… She's beating herself up just because she's had trouble training the recruits…"
10410>Jäeger almost chokes on his beer, but manages to swallow it down, "What are you talking about? She's a slave driver! Scarier than the paIadins that trained Towerwood's guards even."
10411>"No, I mean the regiment of human women. Most of them seem to be having trouble getting up to speed."
10412>He looks at you uncomfortably, and slowly takes his time with a long sip of his drink. "Women, huh…"
10413>"Yeah, neither me nor Naomi can seem to get them ready for combat at all…"
10414>"You're trying to make women into soldiers? You do know women aren't like the monsters you brought with you… right?" He says slightly nervous.
10415>You think for a moment, "Well yeah… whats your point?"
10416>He looks at you incredulously. "My point is women can't fight… most of them anyways. They're not built as sturdy as men, or these monsters of yours. Most of the ladies in Towerwood spent their time raising children or looking for husbands, while their husbands, fathers, and brothers hunted did woodwork or enlisted in the military. Both have important jobs, but… one has to face a lot more danger than the other, so its only natural the men would be better built for this."
10417>"I don't think that matters here. This crusade is too important to give us the luxury of denying anyone who's willing. And anyone can become stronger if they work hard and have the will, right? Besides, this one recruit from your city is really good! …If a bit hot headed."
10418>"Look, all I'm saying, is maybe you should just have them handle things like the cooking and cleaning around camp if they want to help out so bad." He says with a slight smile.
10419>"Are you just trying to get out of doing your own chores?"
10420>"N-no!" He hides his face behind his mug, "Of course not… Besides, it's your army, I can't tell you what to do. alright? Just offering my suggestion is all."
10421>"They really do want to fight along side their husbands… I don't want it to come to that though… But even if they stayed in camp the whole time, what if enemy soldiers managed to ambush us? …If I could just get them to be as strong as Axebeard-"
10422>"Oh no, you didn't recruit the Battleaxe, did you?" Jäeger takes the last swig of his beer and sets his mug down carefully, "…You might want to keep an eye on her. She's nothing but trouble. No one would hire her after she pulled a knife on her last boss, apparently she doesn't like to be told what to do for too long… no idea why she enlisted into your army to be honest."
10423>"Yeah, I noticed that… But I don't think she'll be a problem. I'm fairly certain I've handled worse." You say confidently, trying to keep yourself from looking too cocky.
10424>"I'm going to tell Mags you said that." He says with a snicker.
10425>"H-hey! That's not what I meant!"
10426>Jäeger bolts up from his stool, "Too late! I'm going to go tell her right now!"
10427>"Dammit Jäeger don't! It's too late to go horsing around like this!" You yell as you chase after him as he runs outside.
10428
10429>You blinked slowly and methodically, trying to squeeze the fatigue and crust from your eyes. The early morning was cold and foggy, making it difficult to look up at the still dark sky for the returning harpy cartographer. She departed an hour ago, and you were still starting to worry already.
10430>You're startled out of a deep, sleepy yawn to your wife nudging you. "Hey sleepy head, I brought you some tea." She says groggily as she hands you a tin mug full of hot steaming liquid.
10431>"Oh thank you Mags, you're a life save." You sigh, before gingerly bringing the mug to your lips.
10432>"WAIT STOP!" Magdalene yells, ripping the mug out of your grip.
10433>"Hey! I was drinking that!"
10434>"That's not tea, I accidentally gave you the medicine I was working on. I needed it to react with tin for a few hours, and at this stage it might… give you an aneurysm?" Her lips curl into a nervous smile.
10435>You have no idea what that means, but it sounded bad. "…It's a good thing you stopped me then!" you say, laughing it off.
10436>"Sorry, I-I'm just tired, and I checked on my work on the way here…" She says while rubbing her eyes. "I'll go make another cup for you."
10437>"It's fine, Mags. I'll live without it."
10438>"I need to go check my work again still… if I have this, then that means I have a cup of tea ruining my work somewhere. Excuse me." She says before running off hurriedly.
10439>You huff tiredly, and resign to looking back at the sky before your eyes wander back down towards camp, locking onto Naomi, who stood ready nearby.
10440>"Naomi, I need to talk to you for a moment."
10441>She walks over to you, bowing politely before looking you in the eyes, "Yes, my liege?"
10442>"Go find and escort Jäeger back here to me."
10443>"Yes sir!" She turns to a nearby minotaur soldier, "You there, bring Jäeger-"
10444>"Naomi… I asked YOU to bring him here."
10445>"…Yes sir…" She points back at the soldier, "You! Stand guard here!"
10446>"Yes ma'am!" She says as she salutes her superior.
10447>Minutes later, Naomi returns with Jäeger in tow, who looks at you guiltily, "Look, if this is about knocking over your wife's alchemy stuff while I was running around the other night, I told you, I was drunk, and it was an accident!"
10448>"No, it's not about that Jäeger, it's about your position as my bodyguard, Naomi."
10449>Naomi attempts to stay cool, but her irises visible contract in response, "A-are my services insufficient sir? Did I not bring him here fast enough?"
10450>You shake your head, "No, quite the opposite. I've been thinking about your exemplary dedication, and feel that you work far too hard on your own."
10451>"I… thank you sir, but I don't quite understand why you-"
10452>"Jäeger, you're to be my dedicated body guard alongside Naomi, understood?"
10453>He snaps back to attention from picking his nose, "W-whoa what? I'm promoted? What for?"
10454>"Who better to be Naomi's squire than a man who's spent years surrounded by nature, and has honed his senses and intuition to an edge keener than any blade?"
10455>"S-sir, I must object, this man tried to kill you a little over a week ago! And besides! He's a drunken, undisciplined oaf!"
10456>"No objection here!" Jäeger says a little too enthusiastically. "Yeah, sorry kid, I have to side with her on this one. Why don't you have Kenneth be your second bodyguard? I imagine he'd be good at it with that huge shield of his…"
10457>"Absolutely not. This is an order, and it's final, end of discussion. Naomi, I want you to teach Jäeger so he's prepared for his new role, and stay by his side at all times unless absolutely necessary. Jäeger, like before, you'll answer to Naomi to the letter. Understood?"
10458>Jäeger nods, "Understood sir!"
10459>Naomi stares at you, mortified. "Yes… sir… understood."
10460>"Good! I hope this will alleviate some of your heavy burden, Na-"
10461>A loud smattering of flapping wings interrupts you, as a heavily injured harpy scout collapses onto the dirt nearby.
10462
10463>After fetching the medics, you helped them carefully transport the scout to the medical tent and onto a cot.
10464>Her body was skewered with arrows, and while they hadn't hit any vital organs, and miraculously, no vital arteries, they were still in deep and removing them recklessly would make her bleed out. The nurses worked tirelessly to keep the bleeding to a minimum as they waited for Magdalene to prepare reagents for her fleshweaving.
10465>Your wife had already studied harpy anatomy in case Becky ever got injured, so she was confident in her ability to revive her.
10466>Only it wasn't that simple…
10467>The scout lay unconscious in her cot, skin pale, and dripping with sweat as she breathed unevenly.
10468>"We're ready to begin the procedure, ma'am."
10469>Magdalene approaches, with a few vials of reagents between her fingers, "I have everything prepared… somethings wrong." she goes between the other medics, and feels the harpy's forehead, "She's burning up!"
10470>"It might be an infection… she was fine a moment ago…" the arachne nurse utters nervously.
10471>"That shouldn't be too much of a problem… lets begin." Your wife says, gently grabbing the patients cheeks and squeezing her mouth open before carefully pouring the reagents into her lips one by one. Gingerly placing her fingers on her temples, Magdalene leans over her, and begins chanting quietly under her breath. Her fingertips flash with light, which pulses through the harpy's body in steady pulses. "Okay… begin." She presses her lips against her forehead, as the other medics set to work.
10472>The medics slowly and carefully pull out the arrows from her body one by one, the wounds healing shut as they're pulled out, and placing the bloodied missiles on a nearby tray until eventually they were all removed.
10473>"And now to clear up the… Unhh…" Your wife groans weakly, "S-something is wrong… this isn't a normal infection… I need to stop." She pulls away, traces of mana arcing between her and the patient's body before fizzling away.
10474>You wrap an arm around her waist and help her stay steady as she sways from the exertion, "What's wrong?"
10475>"I can't purge it from her system… the reagents I gave her were for a general infection but this… Let me see those arrows." She steps away from you and over towards the tray, picking up the arrows and inspecting the tips closely. "Where did you remove this one?"
10476>"From her wing, ma'am."
10477>She holds the arrowhead up to you to see, "See that residue? I think this one was poisoned."
10478>"Can't you cure her with your magic?" You ask, becoming slightly anxious.
10479>"I can… if I knew what this poison is. I-it's not like any poison I've read about before though. I need time to run some tests on it, but…"
10480>"There's no time, her condition is worsening, and she'll be long gone by then." The nurse says sternly.
10481>Magdalene lowers her head, and walks to the harpy's side once more, placing her hands on her wing, closing her eyes and concentrating, slowly moving her hands up the limb and to the chest. "…It's spread through her entire wing, but if we… remove it… and soon… we could save her…"
10482>A heavy silence permeates the tent.
10483>Your wife looks up determined, "There's no time to hesitate. We need to do this now."
10484
10485>The medics retrieve aprons and masks, and as your wife hurriedly puts her set on, she turns to you, "Honey, we're going to need to keep the tent clear, since this is a delicate procedure."
10486>The arachne medic lifts up a sturdy looking bone saw and inspects it carefully.
10487>"Would you mind leaving a guard at the entrance so we can have some privacy?" Magdalene says as she looks over the assortment of equipment on a nearby table.
10488>"Yeah, sure…"
10489>Her hand recoils from an empty spot on the table, "Damn it, I left my alembic in the cart. Would you mind getting it for me?"
10490>"Of course!" you say eager to help in any way you could.
10491>"Thanks! It's in the cart behind the food storage." She covers the lower half of her face with a white cloth mask, "Please hurry, but be careful. I don't want to have to ask Perri to make a new one."
10492>As you walked along the caravan of supply carts, you peeked into the back of each wagon, giving the contents a cursory glance. Extra tents rolled up around their poles, uniforms folded up in crates, spare weaponry hanging on racks and stuffed in barrels, barrels and crates filled with dried, salted, and pickled foods softly illuminated with candlelight. So it stand to reason the medical supplies are in the next cart. As you peek inside, you hear a slight giggle from the food cart and think nothing of it as your eyes rest on a slightly dusty alembic sitting in an open crate, padded with several layers of cloth.
10493>"Oh, that's not the worst one I know! …But I don't think you need to hear that one."
10494>You climb inside, and gingerly grab the alembic, slowly recognizing the murmuring nearby as Lucy's. Setting the equipment back down into the cloth, you crawl back out of the cart and walk briskly back to the previous wagon.
10495>As you look inside, you hear some slight scuffling under Lucy's voice, "…Alright I'll… uh… uh… oh…" She stares at you blankly, as she sits cross-legged by a small candle which illuminated her, paw holding onto a half eaten piece of hard tack, crumbs covering her lap. An open book lie beside her, along with more crumbs, and another half eaten cracker, and two mugs.
10496>"Lucy what in the world are you doing?" You ask incredulously.
10497>"I uh…"
10498>"So this is where you've been hiding?" And you've been the one stealing the hardtack!? If you were hungry, why couldn't you just ask!?"
10499>"I-It's not like you're hurting on supplies…" She mumbles.
10500>"That's not the point, you know I can't just have people eating our supplies without rationing them out." You sigh and reach over, grabbing Lucy's collar firmly, inspecting the mess as you pull her out of the cart, "You couldn't even finish what you had eaten before taking another?"
10501>She looks down at the ground, avoiding your gaze.
10502>"The moment I think I can at least trust you to leave my side and you pull this… I'm really disappointed in you, Lucy."
10503>Your pet merely remains silent.
10504>"You're going to explain this to Maggie, she's been pulling her hair out trying to figure out what was happening to our supplies, and she has enough to worry about as it is. Do you understand?"
10505>"…Ysmmrr…" she grumbles as she barely manages to keep up with her legs as you pull her along back to the medical supply cart.
10506>"Also, it's time you actually started pulling your weight around here. Of course that's my fault for spoiling you…" You pull out a long coiled strip of leather, and show it to her. "I'm going to have to go back to this until you prove I can trust you again.
10507>She merely nods, not even looking at you as you tie it around the ring on her collar and tie the other end to the cart.
10508>You climb inside the wagon and grab the alembic, carefully cradling the cloth swaddled, glass alembic in your arms as you gently climb back out, "That reminds me, when Magdalene isn't busy, she needs to give you a check up… I had no idea her fleshweaving had done that to you."
10509>"…It's getting better, I'm not as numb as I was before." She says quietly.
10510>"I meant the… infertility."
10511>An awkward silence passes before she looks up at you tiredly, "That wasn't her… don't worry about it, okay?"
10512>"Oh… Lucy, if you told us, I'm sure Magdalene would be able to-"
10513>"NO!" She shouts, before tilting her head back down in shame of her outburst, "…I mean… she can't. Don't worry about it."
10514>"I-"
10515>"Please M-… Anonson… just… drop it and I'll be a good girl, okay? I'm sorry."
10516>You look at her as she looks up at you with a stony face, lips pressed tightly into a line as if she's struggling to hold something back.
10517>"Alright." You resign, as you undo the leash from the wagon and loop it around your wrist, "This doesn't excuse you for your poor behavior, though. I'm going to work you to the bone to make up for your slack, understood?"
10518>"Yes… understood…"
10519
10520>You returned to the medical tent with Lucy in tow, and the alembic wrapped in cloth. The guard you stationed at the entrance saw you approach and saluted you, before peeking into the tent and shouting, "Your husband has returned, ma'am!"
10521>A series of labored grunts, punctuated by a triumphant, "Got it alright quick, we need to close this up!"
10522>"Alright, send him in, quickly!" She shouts out.
10523>"Here, hold this." You say as you hand the human guard your leash, turning to it's wearer, "I?"
10524>The guard steps aside for you, and you quickly walk inside, a slight iron tang hanging in the air. Magdalene suddenly walks out from behind a canvas curtain, smock covered in spatters of blood as she holds a severed wing in her hand, "Quickly, set the alembic down on the table and leave! I need to run the tests quickly while it's still fresh!" She says with urgency.
10525>You do as you're told and carefully set it down, "She'll be okay right? When can I talk to her?"
10526>"I'll let you know, now leave! I need to work!" She shouts, before gently turning you towards the exit and pushing you out. "Sorry, I just… I'll explain later. No time right now!" She says, her eyes wide with stress. "I love you, I'll send for you when we're done."
10527>You lean in to give her a kiss, and see her face mask slightly flecked with blood, making you think better of it, "Love you too."
10528>A slight smile is noticeable from behind her mask, before she quickly turns around and runs back into the tent.
10529>As you walk back outside, the guard hands you the leash, looking slightly uncomfortable. "Thank you. She didn't give you any trouble did she?"
10530>"N-no sir? She just stood there…" He says, stealing nervous glances off of Lucy as she stands there looking slightly annoyed.
10531>"Good. Come along Lucy. I've put this off for a while, but we're getting you an actual uniform." You say, gently tugging on the leash as you walk to the smithy.
10532>"What's wrong with what I'm wearing now!?" She pouts.
10533>"You're practically in rags."
10534>"I'm wearing enough! It covers what's important! Besides, it would be a crime to cover-"
10535>"You're in my army, you're in uniform. End of discussion." You snap, "Besides, I don't want you getting sick in this colder weather."
10536>"I…" She looks away and remains silent for a moment, "…I'm attuned to the fires of hell. The cold doesn't bother me."
10537>"Better safe than sorry." You say shortly, half expecting her to continue complaining. But much to your surprise she remains quiet.
10538
10539>Perri's workshop still billowed with a steady stream of smoke, and the heat emanating the area made it feel as if you had never left the desert at all. A tall, red woman towered over the already diminutive blacksmith, who handed something small to Natsuko.
10540>"Thanks, littlest buddy! It's perfect!" She says, before lifting Perri up into a powerful hug.
10541>She could only speak in muffled groans as she looked over the oni's bust, eyeing at you desperately for help.
10542>"Hey Natsuko! What are you doing?" You call out as you wave.
10543>She turns her head and smiles, dropping Perri from her grasp and walking over to you. "Never better! I haven't been this happy in a long time, honestly!" She says, a large smile plastered on her face.
10544>"Oh, why's that?"
10545>She digs in the pouch on her belt for a moment, before handing a few vials to Perri, craning her neck as she looked around, before kneeling in front of you. "Promise you wont say anything?"
10546>"Of course!"
10547>Natsuko holds out her clenched hand, and slowly opens her fingers, revealing a small, glistening silver ring, with a tiny ruby in the center. "I-I… I'm going to propose to Erdrick!" She whispers excitedly.
10548>"Really? That's great, Natsuko!
10549>"I'm still really nervous though… but he makes me so happy, Anonson! I don't think I've ever felt this way about a man before!"
10550>Lucy snorts, "More like manle-OOF!"
10551>You gently elbow her in the ribs and shoot her a dirty look, "I wish you the best. Let me know when the wedding is!" You tease.
10552>"I will, I will…" She chuckles, her smile slowly shrinking as she stands up, tucking the ring into a pouch as she looks down at you, "What's wrong, little buddy? You look a little down."
10553>"I'm just worried about the scout that returned this morning…"
10554>"Ohh… It's that bad? Is she going to make it?" 
10555>"I think so… but they had to remove her wing. One of the arrows that hit her wing was poisoned and they weren't able to cure it… so they had to cut it off before it spread."
10556>Natsuko's gentle smile spreads thin, "Oh… well… she'll be in my prayers."
10557>For some reason, her response only makes you feel worse. "Thank you, Natsuko. That means a lot."
10558>"No problem, little buddy." She says, heaving a heavy sigh, "I'll see you at the canteen later?"
10559>"Yeah? Where else would I be?" You say, trying to find your smile again.
10560>"Smart ass." She laughs before walking away.
10561>You turn away and stare at nothing in particular, distracted by the morning's events, until Perri tugs at your hand.
10562>"Hi." She says quietly, "Need something?
10563
10564>"Oh, I'm sorry Perri, I didn't mean to get in your way."
10565>"…You didn't…" She says quietly, eye darting between you and Lucy nervously. "…S-so…"
10566>"Oh, I need a uniform for my dog. Something warm but easy to move in."
10567>She blinks at you before turning around, "…I think I have something she can use." she mumbles before walking over to the back of her steam-powered cart, waggling her short legs as she clambers up inside. A few terrifying clangs and crashes later, she comes out unfazed holding a bundle of leather garments in her arms. "…You left this at my workshop when you visited me…"
10568>You take the clothes from Perri and unfold them, draping them out in front of you, before pressing them against Lucy, who looked at you grumpily as you compared the size. "Hmm, they look a little big for her. Could you make it smaller?"
10569>"…Yeah…" She says before taking a roll of measuring tape from her apron pocket, and walking over to your pet. The smith stretches out the tape, and quickly measures Lucy with little regard to her personal space or comfort.
10570>"Ow! Careful you monoeyed little-" She lets out a sharp inhale as Perri turns away, a hammer on her belt swinging recklessly and hitting her in the shin, "Shhhhiii-!!! You did that on purpose you-"
10571>You grab Lucy roughly by the ear and tug her head down a bit, "Now now, I'm sure it was an accident, right?"
10572>"…Of course…" Perri utters, chuckling under her breath.
10573>She lays the garments flat on an empty work bench, and pulls a knife from her belt. With a swift, accurate motion, she slices down the seams of the garments layers, measuring, and remeasuring, and cutting off strips of material. Perri's hands moved with dizzying speed and precision.
10574>You sat down on a nearby barrel and watched quietly, thoughts guiltily slipping back to the injured scout.
10575>Lucy scoffs and walks about, looking at the weapons on the racks, before picking up a spear and inspecting it.
10576>"Lucy, put that back." You scold, watching her out of the corner of your eye.
10577>She whines in boredom as she sets it back on the rack.
10578>Perri pulls out a bolt of thick, woven wool, and cuts pieces out of it, laying several layers of it between the lining and the leather, before sewing it together. She does the same with the leggings, and several minutes later, she finishes up and holds them up for you, "…Done, and I added more padding so it should be… safer." She says with a slight smile and a gleam in her eye.
10579>You take the armor, and hand it to Lucy, "Go ahead and put this on, see if she got it to fit right."
10580>"Fine…" She takes the jacket, and looks it over, and then at you, "Don't watch me get dressed, you're making me feel self conscious…"
10581>"Says someone who was fine strutting about half naked!" You exclaim, "Just put it on…"
10582>With a huff, she slips into the leggings, before donning the gambeson. "Uuugh, this makes me look fat!"
10583>"Stop complaining!" You reach over and start fastening the belts until the jacket fits snugly. "…How's that, can you move alright?"
10584>"I look stupid, don't you have anything sexier?"
10585>"Hey, this was my old armor!!" You say defensively, "Besides, if you don't wear it, don't blame me when enemy archers make you a pin cushion when you're on the front lines with me."
10586>"F-front lines?" She says nervously.
10587>"You're a hellhound, aren't you? Thought such a dangerous criminal from such a proud race would make a good war hound… Or was that all just talk?" Perri hands you a folded up crimson tabard, which you unfold and drape over Lucy's head, tucking it through the belt on her waist.
10588>Her face contorts into a scowl, small puffs of flames flicking out from her eyes, "I'll show you! I'll bring back a dozen of those paIadins' skulls! You'll see!"
10589>"Good! Now lets help you break into that armor and do some laps!" You start walking briskly, pulling Lucy along on her leash. "Thank you for the uniform, Perri!"
10590>"You're welcome…" Her voice softening as you jog towards the camp's border.
10591
10592>You ran across the perimeter of camp, joining the other recruits in their exercise.
10593>Naomi and Jäeger caught up and ran beside you and Lucy. Jäeger, despite his heavy frame, ran with a paradoxical grace, long strides that allowed him to effortlessly keep up with Naomi as she sprinted at a steady pace.
10594>As you picked up the pace, you made sure Lucy had enough slack on her leash, before paying attention to the path in front of you. Once more, your thoughts drifted to earlier in the morning, but you quickly shook them away when you realized you were running too fast, slowing back into a reasonable pace, and focusing on the present.
10595>But the monotony took it's toll, and images of your battle with the golem in Towerwood crawled it's way into your mind, it's caustic breath reducing your soldiers to puddles.
10596>"Hey! Slow down! I can't keep up!" Lucy gasps,
10597>"Sorry…" But your mind drifts back to all the death you've faced, the world around you fading away as the memories begin to feel as real as they did when they happened. Your heart raced as you tried to shut the thoughts out of your mind
10598>"-Grkrkkrkkk-! …Anon…son… Stop…" You hear choked out behind you.
10599>You freeze in place and looked back, Lucy clutching at her collar in a deathgrip as she lie on the ground, covered in dirt and grass stains. "Oh my god! Lucy, I'm so sorry!" you say as you help her up to her feet.
10600>"Can't you at least… give me a longer leash!?" She wheezes out.
10601>"Yeah… Are you able to keep going, or do you need to rest?"
10602>"…I'll live. Let's keep going… just pay more attention this time!" She chides, before her face softens slightly, "Please…"
10603>After a few hours of distracting yourself with training, your patience ran out, and you found yourself returning to the medical tent.
10604>"My Queen! Your husband is back, shall I let him in?" the guard calls out.
10605>"Y-yeah, you can come in, honey!" She calls out.
10606>You walk into the tent, and towards the back where your wife sat at a table, hand clutching at her head as she pored over an open tome.
10607>"Is she going to be alright?"
10608>"Magdalene remains quiet for a moment, before tearing herself away form her reading, "Huh? Yeah, she'll be okay… we had complications. Trace amounts of poison remained in the rest of her body. I-I had to create an antidote with the samples I extracted from her amputated limb. I don't know how I managed it, to be honest…" She turns back to the book and flips it back a few pages, stopping on a page with a sketch of an exotic looking fungus, "The poison was made from an extract of this mushroom… which doesn't grow anywhere on this side of the world. It spreads quickly, and necrotizes flesh as it's fully absorbed into the body. The only reason I even know what it was, was because I remembered reading about it when I was upset at my mother after an argument we had…
10609>"You were going to poison your own mother!?"
10610>"N-no! I was seven at the time… and I was researching how to give her the runs because she wouldn't let me eat dessert for reading at the dinner table! I didn't want to listen to her gossip with the other members of The Circle! I wanted to finish reading the ending of Sabbath Sisters!" She pouts.
10611>"Isn't that still… never mind… so will she be okay?" You ask.
10612>"Well… she'll live… She's awake now, and should be able to talk to you, if you like."
10613>"Yeah… we need to find out what happened since we're going to invade Watchharbor the day after tomorrow.
10614>Magdalene looks at you grimly, "Just… don't push her okay? She might be in a fragile state of mind right now, and we don't know how she'll react to being barraged with questions after losing her wing…"
10615>You nod, "I understand."
10616
10617>Magdalene led you to the curtain enclosed area where the scout was being treated. She lie on the bed, upper body propped upright, and seemed to be asleep
10618>You slowly walked over and sat down on the stool nearby. The creak of the wood seemed to rouse her from her slumber, and she sleepily turns her head to face you and smile. "I made it, sir."
10619>"Good job, soldier." You sigh in relief, "…How are you holding up?"
10620>Her smile widens, "I feel great sir! Thanks for asking!"
10621>"That's good!" You say, feeling the guilt weighing down on you alleviate slightly, "Would you mind telling me what happened?"
10622>"Yeah, sure thing, sir!" She rubs her chin with her remaining wing's thumb-like appendage, "I have no clue how, but as soon as I was able to see the city's wall, I starting getting shot at by archers." Her brow scrunches up in thought, "There was no way they should have seen me at the height I was at though. It's like they knew I was coming…" I thought I could dodge them while I got a better look of the city… but before I could even make a decision, I got shot in my wing, so I immediately tried to escape, and while I fled, I started getting dizzy, and my wing felt like it was on fire…" She grimaces and reflexively grabs at the space where her wing was, "…doesn't hurt as much any more, though!" She laughs, patting her bandaged stump.
10623>"You think they knew you were coming?" You clasp your hands together and lean forward. They might have seen her fly here…
10624>"Did I do something wrong, sir? Are you upset that I couldn't get you a map?"
10625>"What?…No of course not. You did a fine job! I was just thinking…"
10626>"Well… I do remember some things, like the wall being made of stone brick, and they definitely have archers on the ramparts!" She says in a joking tone. "…I think the wall extended out a fair distance into the ocean, so I imagine you're not getting around it without a boat."
10627>"Hmm… anything else?"
10628>"Yeah…" Her eyebrows arch with worry, "…Will I still be allowed to serve in your army, sir?"
10629>You look at her, and force your frown back into a grin, "Of course! I mean, you're free to retire as well, if you want…"
10630>She stares at you uncomfortably.
10631>"B-but you can still help at camp, obviously! I'm sure we have a job we can give you, right Mags?" You turn to your wife, pleading her to help you out with your eyes.
10632>"RIght! How are you with mathematics? I could use help with the record keeping!"
10633>"I uh… that's the thing with numbers… right?" the harpy says with a scratch of her head.
10634>Magdalene knits her brow, "Uh… that's okay, uh, how about… I…"
10635>"How about…" You put a hand on Magdalene's shoulder, "…You get some rest, and we'll give you your new duties when you're fully healed. Those are your new orders."
10636>"Right away sir!" She says with a salute, sinking back into her pillow.
10637>"If you'll excuse me, then." You get up and walk out.
10638>Magdalene keeps pace at your side as you leave the tent.
10639>"She seems like she took it well… how did she seem when she woke up?"
10640>"Surprisingly calm… she didn't seem bothered at all…" Magdalene says with uncertainty in her voice.
10641>"Is that bad?"
10642>"No… but I think we should keep a close eye on her. She might be in a lot of pain, and simply hiding it well… I hope I'm wrong, though."
10643>"I'm sure she'll be fine, she seems pretty tough if she managed to fly back here injured like that."
10644>"I hope so…"
10645
10646>Magdalene led you to the curtain enclosed area where the scout was being treated. She lie on the bed, upper body propped upright, and seemed to be asleep
10647>You slowly walked over and sat down on the stool nearby. The creak of the wood seemed to rouse her from her slumber, and she sleepily turns her head to face you and smile. "I made it, sir."
10648>"Good job, soldier." You sigh in relief, "…How are you holding up?"
10649>Her smile widens, "I feel great sir! Thanks for asking!"
10650>"That's good!" You say, feeling the guilt weighing down on you alleviate slightly, "Would you mind telling me what happened?"
10651>"Yeah, sure thing, sir!" She rubs her chin with her remaining wing's thumb-like appendage, "I have no clue how, but as soon as I was able to see the city's wall, I starting getting shot at by archers." Her brow scrunches up in thought, "There was no way they should have seen me at the height I was at though. It's like they knew I was coming…" I thought I could dodge them while I got a better look of the city… but before I could even make a decision, I got shot in my wing, so I immediately tried to escape, and while I fled, I started getting dizzy, and my wing felt like it was on fire…" She grimaces and reflexively grabs at the space where her wing was, "…doesn't hurt as much any more, though!" She laughs, patting her bandaged stump.
10652>"You think they knew you were coming?" You clasp your hands together and lean forward. They might have seen her fly here…
10653>"Did I do something wrong, sir? Are you upset that I couldn't get you a map?"
10654>"What?…No of course not. You did a fine job! I was just thinking…"
10655>"Well… I do remember some things, like the wall being made of stone brick, and they definitely have archers on the ramparts!" She says in a joking tone. "…I think the wall extended out a fair distance into the ocean, so I imagine you're not getting around it without a boat."
10656>"Hmm… anything else?"
10657>"Yeah…" Her eyebrows arch with worry, "…Will I still be allowed to serve in your army, sir?"
10658>You look at her, and force your frown back into a grin, "Of course! I mean, you're free to retire as well, if you want…"
10659>She stares at you uncomfortably.
10660>"B-but you can still help at camp, obviously! I'm sure we have a job we can give you, right Mags?" You turn to your wife, pleading her to help you out with your eyes.
10661>"RIght! How are you with mathematics? I could use help with the record keeping!"
10662>"I uh… that's the thing with numbers… right?" the harpy says with a scratch of her head.
10663>Magdalene knits her brow, "Uh… that's okay, uh, how about… I…"
10664>"How about…" You put a hand on Magdalene's shoulder, "…You get some rest, and we'll give you your new duties when you're fully healed. Those are your new orders."
10665>"Right away sir!" She says with a salute, sinking back into her pillow.
10666>"If you'll excuse me, then." You get up and walk out.
10667>Magdalene keeps pace at your side as you leave the tent.
10668>"She seems like she took it well… how did she seem when she woke up?"
10669>"Surprisingly calm… she didn't seem bothered at all…" Magdalene says with uncertainty in her voice.
10670>"Is that bad?"
10671>"No… but I think we should keep a close eye on her. She might be in a lot of pain, and simply hiding it well… I hope I'm wrong, though."
10672>"I'm sure she'll be fine, she seems pretty tough if she managed to fly back here injured like that."
10673>"I hope so…"
10674
10675>"…S'cuse me, guys… gotta go help the boss out." Jäeger says as he gets up from his seat, awkwardly attempting to politely maneuver his large frame through the crowd.
10676>As Naomi and Jäeger took Gilda from the crowd's grip and out of the canteen kicking and screaming, you sat back down at your seat at the table. Everyone looked at each other in awkward silence, before looking down at their meals, slowly taking bites until the discomfort began to fade, and the other soldiers slowly returned to their business.
10677>"…Such a little firebrand that girl is." Iris says, breaking the silence.
10678>"That's an understatement." Kenneth huffs.
10679>The old priestess chugs her beer, sighing contently after a long draught, "It's probably just a phase. I was just like her when I was around her age."
10680>"Gramma… you've been a priestess since childhood… I couldn't even imagine you swearing." Magdalene says incredulously.
10681>Iris stares into her empty mug, longing for it to be full again, "…I've never told anyone this before, but I supposed I've got enough liquid courage to remember…" She absentmindedly My father left me and my mother when I was barely a young lady, and while my mother was a strong woman, his abandonment absolutely devastated.her. Though, I suppose it was because she was strong, it hurt her all the more…"
10682>As if she read her mind, Cree floated over and sympathetically refilled her mug.
10683>"Thank you, dear…"
10684>"What kind of scumbag would leave their wife and child like that!?" Natsuko shouts, Erdrick whining in discomfort as she reflexively held him too tightly.
10685> Neither of us had any idea why father would just leave like that… neither did anyone in the community at the time. He could be a little brooding, and some people thought he was scary, but he was just a big sweet teddybear at heart, and was beloved by most for his tireless and selfless work to help people around him… When he left, everyone in the city was confused why he would just disappear like that, when everyone assumed that my parent's had a storybook marriage. And all these years, of trying to remember any reason at all why he left, and I still for the life of me can't remember anything. They never fought, there was no tension between them, their passion for each other was… less than subtle, even to the end." Her face warms slightly as she chuckles sadly, " And he just… left… disappeared…" She takes a hearty chug of her beer, recomposing herself as she cradles a red-eyed eyestalk in her arms, "The whole village was at a loss, he was such an important keystone to the village, and… My mother stayed strong for me… but I could tell she was still hurting, even when she trained me and loved me with more passion then ever, it was as if she was trying to make up for father's absence… And at the time, I thought she was going to get better and move on with her life… until… one day…" She chokes and sniffs, as she pets the eyestalk and dabs it with a hankerchief, "…she took her own…" Iris bit her upper lip, before drowning it in booze, her face returning to normal, despite her eyestalks still remaining moist.
10686>"Oh my god… Gramma, I had no idea…" Your wife said as she reached over and clutched Iris's hand.
10687>She returns a smiles, "I-it's alright dear, it's not your fault… but at the time, I was overwhelmed with grief… and, it didn't help that this was when my only lover, my beloved, Erdrick, was taken from me… I was so angry… at everything… I made a lot of mistakes… and hurt others that were close to me because of it. I felt I was justified for my actions back then, I thought everyone I loved was gone, and that the people I was hurting weren't people I should care about, simply because we weren't bound by blood. I was so quick to throw away my parents' lessons as soon as they were gone…" Her eyestalks go limp, as she stares down at the table clutching her mug so tightly her already pale hands went white-knuckled.
10688
10689>"What did you do?" Erdrick asks with show of concern that took you by surprise.
10690>Iris's fogged, center eye seemed to lose even more focus as she remained completely quiet.
10691>You reach over and pat her hand gentle, "…Iris? Are you okay?"
10692>"H-huh?" She says, jolting upright and looking around, "Oh… I'm here… sorry… I think I've had too much to drink. I've gone and ruined the mood." Iris says, salvaging a motherly grin.
10693>"It's fine Gramma, you don't have to apologize for that!" You say, trying to reassure her with a smile of your own.
10694>"Thank you dear… I think I'm going to go to bed early tonight though. My weary old bones are giving me trouble again… Everyone have a good evening."
10695>"Do you need me to walk you to your tent, ma'am?" You ask.
10696>"No, it's okay. I'll be fine by myself, thank you."
10697>Everyone told her goodnight as she slowly shuffled off outside, but Magdalene remained quiet, seemingly troubled by something.
10698>"Honey? Everything okay?"
10699>"I think… I'm going to go to bed too. Would you mind coming with me?"
10700>"Oh, sure. I'm feeling a bit tired myself, honestly." You say as you take her hand, and help her out of her seat before sliding her chair in, "Goodnight every one."
10701>"Goodnight, champ! Don't you two love bird be too loud this time!" Kenneth exclaims, before whining as Gwen pulls at his ear.
10702>"Goodnight sweeties, don't mind him." Gwen says.
10703>The two of you leave the canteen, and start walking back to the tent.
10704>As soon as you leave the dense throng of soldiers eating their supper, Magdalene looks around suspiciously, before leaning in close to your ear, "Did what Gramma say seem weird to you?"
10705>"Yeah… I can't believe her parents were that selfish…" You grumble.
10706>"That's not it… Anonson… my grandmother has lived in Ebonthorn since birth…"
10707>"And? Lots of people live in the same place their whole life."
10708>"No! You don't understand! Humans haven't had equal rights in Ebonthorn until you took the throne… That's been the case for at least SEVERAL centuries. Only the elite could afford male human slaves… And IF that's the case, how did she have a father everyone respected, AND a lover as well?"
10709>"Maybe her family was rich?" You deduce thoughtlessly.
10710>"But… how could she be? Her parent's were priests too… and only until recently, the Temple of Light has barely had any followers… even now with the temple regularly packed in, all of it only goes to basic living essentials, while the rest goes to the less fortunate… and even if her family could afford it, how was her father respected as anything but a sex slave? None of this makes sense…"
10711>"…I guess not… but I'm sure there's a reasonable explanation, right?" You ask uncertainly.
10712>"I'm sure there's an explanation… but I can't think of any way it could ever be reasonable…"
10713
10714>It was early in the morning. So early that the sun had yet to begin to rise, and yet the camp was still bustling with activity as soldiers prepared themselves for the coming siege.
10715>You and Magdalene helped each other get into your armor, giving each other a kiss before putting on your helmets. A familiar rush of flames pierces over the din of work and chatter.
10716>"Everything feel snug? Did you make sure to go before we put the armor on? What abou-"
10717>"Honey, I'm fine, everything is ready." You laugh.
10718>"Well excuse me for worrying about you!" She huffs.
10719>"Deary, why aren't you wearing the cloak I made you? You'll catch a cold." Iris says, as she hobbles over.
10720>"It gets in the way of my wings, Gramma." Magdalene says a bit sternly. "Besides, this armor is warm enough on it's own with all the padding."
10721>"…Fair enough, deary." She turns to you, "Please stay safe, both of you."
10722>"We will, ma'am." You assure her. Magdalene has still been a bit cold towards Iris since the other night, but neither of you were willing to talk to the old priestess about it.
10723>"Thank you… by the by, you still haven't given your pet something to defend herself with." Iris says, looking at Lucy as she tugs at her brigandine uncomfortably.
10724>"She's got claws, doesn't she?" You say.
10725>"Deary, those flimsy claws could barely scratch wood, much less chain mail." She says, tightly gripping Lucy's paw, which makes her let out a soft whine. Iris hikes up her robe with a free hand, and grabs a pair of stilettos that had been strapped to her thigh. She hands them to Lucy, and forcibly squeezes her paw closed around the ornately decorated hilts. "Keep those safe, won't you?" She leans in uncomfortably close to her face, and speaks in a low whisper, "And if another drop of my children's blood is spilled at all, by you or anyone else…" Iris's clouded eye flashes, "…Understood? She says in a chipper voice.
10726>Lucy shudders fearfully, still staring where Iris had been despite her coming over towards you and Magdalene for a group hug.
10727>"May the Gods watch over you both! If you excuse me, I'm going to go make some tea before getting a good seat somewhere…" She says before floating off, mumbling to herself about what tea she should make.
10728>You marched through the sparsely wooded field, the synchronized stomp of boots and jingling steel from the legion of soldiers at your back.
10729>Kenneth and Natsuko had both gone ahead of you, leading their own regiments poised to flank the sides of the city in the hopes that the archers on the walls would have their focus split trying to take on an attack from all sides.
10730>At least you had hoped.
10731>Going in this blind should have worried you. The flat terrain and lack of natural cover should have worried you. And while they were concerns that you were keeping in mind, you felt much calmer than you did on the last siege. Were you already getting used to this?
10732>The sun began to rise in the horizon to your right, and the walls of Watchharbor loomed in the distance, and just as you were told, the polished white marble masonry gleamed in the morning sun.
10733>You could see the soldiers atop the walls spot you and begin to panic, shouting at each other for a moment before taking positions. They all lined up on the walls all nock arrows onto their longbows in a unified and clockwork motion, all trained directly and only at you. 
10734>You begin to feel tension in the air thicken. but you remain calm, step forward, and speak out in a clear, authoritative voice, amplified by your helmet's visor.
10735"City of Watchharbor! The Kingdom of Ebonthorn has come to form peace between humans and monsters! Surrender and open your gates, and let us avoid this senseless bloodshed!"
10736>Silence.
10737
10738>Feeling a bit nervous by the lack of reply, or even retaliation, you speak again.
10739"Look at my troops! Among them are humans from different cities, and they fight for this cause of their own free will! Does this not prove we mean no… harm…"
10740>The sun begins glaring off of… something you can't quite make out, up on the ramparts over the city's gate, making it hard for you to see. You try to ignore it, but the glare becomes more and more intense, to the point where it feels like its even burning your eyes even when closed. You raise an arm to block the light, when you hear the twang of a single bow break the silence, and a powerful impact strikes your vambrace with a loud ring echoing through the field.
10741>Jerking your arm down you see an arrow falling in an arc. Heart racing from the shock, you snatch it in mid air and glance at the tip, noticing its caked in a familiar looking sickly residue. You throw it down onto the ground with an angry snarl, and your helmet erupts into flames as you yell.
10742"SO BE IT!"
10743>You let out war cry that stings your throat, slinging your warhammer from your back, and into your tightened grip as you charge forward.
10744>The rest of the soldiers fire their arrows at you, but with a clatter of armor, the shield line behind you rushes to your aid and deflects them all behind a wall of steel.
10745>Running between the soldiers who defended you, you lead your army in the charge towards Watchharbor's wall. Looking up, on the ramparts, you look to try to find the source of the glare, but see it's since disappeared…
10746>Your own archers begin firing volleys of their own towards the ramparts, forcing the paIadin archers on the defensive.
10747>You run up to the wall, and without hesitation, swing your hammer, slamming it into the masonry with all of your might. The impact feels incredibly solid, and rattles the bones in your arms, but you see a crack form in several large bricks.
10748>Human and humanoid cavalry, as well as your friends, run to your side, brandishing pickaxes and hammers of their own, and begin battering the sturdy wall with all of their might while the shield line stand at the ready to defend them. Some of the winged soldiers make great leaps up onto the walls, and begin skirmishing with them up there.
10749>"Look out! Get away!" A soldier shouts, as you look up, and see hot oil begin splashing down from the machicolations.
10750>Soldiers begin running away from the wall, but Lucy seems lost in swinging her pick at the bricks. You grab her by the collar and drag her away just as the oil splashes onto the ground, sizzling loudly as it pools. the troops raise shields as they flee back a short distance, and you yank Lucy in front of you as arrows impact your backplate.
10751>Several soldiers let out piercing cries of pain. Lifting up an arm defensively, you look back at the wall, and see them running away all too late, screaming in agony as they desperately clutch at their armor in a vain attempt to rip it off for some kind of relief, before collapsing on to the ground.
10752>Looking around, you see a path back to the wall not covered in a slick sheen, and run through it. Much to your luck, it leads to a well damaged section of wall with a good chunk of the huge bricks mined away, which you resume attacking furiously.
10753>With a dull crack, the bricks begin to crumble and loosely settle. You continue to hack at the stone harder, prying out the pieces periodically, when you see something the terrifies you.
10754>The wall was filled with rocks and dirt, and digging through with your hands showed no signs of the of the other end.
10755>Your mind races, but is interrupted by the sound of rending steel, followed by fearful shouting. You look up, and see your soldiers thrown from the wall, the winged ones recovering from their falls, while the others land with sickening crunches.
10756>"CHAMP! OVER HERE!" Someone shouts a fair distance away, and you see Kenneth on top of the wall near a guard tower as he lowers a rope down.
10757>You scramble up the rope, cursing how high the wall is half way. Kenneth runs off towards an incoming paIadin as another one comes in from the other direction. As he raises a battleaxe, poised to cut the rope you clung to, you hear Lucy yell as she quickly climbs over your back and shoulders, leaping up onto the wall and brandishing her stilettos. With agile movements, she sidesteps the paIadin's attack, and jumps up onto his back, stabbing deeply into his armpits, jumping off as he drops the axe, and stabbing both back sides of his knees, felling him completely.
10758>Making it up onto the top of the wall, you look over into the city. Beautiful, old clipper ships were docked, slowly bobbing in the ocean, the sun dazzlingly glittering off the waves. Brightly painted buildings packed into the rocky cliff face, forming a winding maze of roads. Along the interior of the wall, soldiers and paIadins flooding the street, clashing in bloody combat.
10759
10760>Magdalene leaps up onto the wall in front of you, and aims her auto-balista towards you. Your heart stops, as she squeezes the trigger, and with a grating crunch of cogs, a number of bolts erupt from the contraption.
10761>You feel your heart resume pumping as you hear the sound of a struggling gurgle. Behind you, one paIadin desperately gripped at a burning hot bolt pinning him to the wall by the throat, while the other one was slumped, bolted to the wall through the chest.
10762>"You need to pay better attention!" She shouts angrily.
10763>"I love you too…" You say, as you look over the crowd, and see Kenneth separated from the other soldiers, and struggling to hold of the enemy ganging up on him. Taking a few steps back, you adjust your position until you feel satisfied, and heft your war hammer at the ready.
10764>"Honey, what are you doing?"
10765>You say nothing, and sprint forward, skipping up onto the rampart, and pushing your feet hard against the stone.
10766>"ANONSON, WAIT!!" She shouts, her voice muffled to you by the sudden rush around your ears.
10767>You sail through the air, a few arrows ricocheting off of your plate, before a sudden drop, gut wrenching drop onto a paIadin who was about to get the drop on your master, but ended up breaking you and your hammer's fall instead. You quickly recover, and turn to face the other soldiers unfortunate to see their comrade crushed into a pile of steel and blood underneath you, some getting the hint and shoving their friends aside as they run away.
10768>A braver paIadin screams out, as he swings a mace in a heavy arch towards your head. But you raise your weapon in time and block it, only for your opponent to keep pressing down, growling angrily as his strength catches you off guard. Ichorous wings burst from his back, and he redoubles his efforts with a renewed, inhuman force, and starts weighing down on you with his morning star.
10769>You could feel his spiteful eyes piercing your own from behind his great helm, when a blade of white fire embeds halfway down his skull, and his relentless pressure gives out as he collapses dead. Gwen grunts as she pulls the halberd out of the corpses head, smiles at you as she whips back around to face the incoming enemies.
10770>Magdalene drops down next to you, carrying a shaking hellhound in her arms, dropping her before the five of you stand back to back, facing off the horde of enemy soldiers. "Don't scare me like that! What were you thinking!?"
10771>"About you." You say, as you scan your surroundings, feeling relieved as more of your own troops manage to catch up with you.
10772>"You're so shameless… Love you too… She sighs, letting out another flurry of bolts, before swapping out the empty cartridge for a full one from her belt.
10773>"What do we do now champ?" Kenneth shouts out, grunting as he bashes a paIadin with his shield, his wife stabbing the dazed warrior with her polearm.
10774>A fair distance from the gate, you saw Natsuko and Erdrick leading soldiers from their own regiment, trying to gain ground towards the main gate. "Head to the gate! We're almost there!"
10775>Your squad makes their way towards the crowd of soldiers who were making a last stand at the gate, and stood between you, Naomi's squadron, and the 
10776>"OUT OF THE WAY!" Kenneth yells, shoving you out of the way and deflecting incoming crossbow bolts.
10777
10778>You see crossbowmen up inside the guard towers fall back inside to reload their weapons.
10779>"Lucy!" You shout, your pet looking terrified, "Snap out of it Lucy, sic 'em!"
10780>She seems to shake out of it, look of determination on her face, and bounds into the tower on all fours. One of the archers aims out of the fortification, before getting yanked back and letting out a short bloody scream.
10781>You advance towards the gate. Kenneth barrels ahead, his shield a wall of holy light, plowing through the enemy. Lucy sprints after him, and starts weaving around and under soldiers, stabbing them in any weakness she could find and exploit in their armor, jumping to the next enemy one before their friends could retaliate.
10782>You charge last, and crush the stragglers into crumpled heaps of steal and gore while Magdalene covers you with suppressing fire, Gwen watching her back in turn.
10783>"Good for you to join us!" Natsuko says as she picks up a soldier, and clubs others away with the helpless man, before discarding him with a violent slam on to the ground.
10784>"We're almost there!" Erdrick shouts as he runs up, before charging ahead towards the gate. "You guy's cover us, we're going in!"
10785>The oni and short warrior charge ahead towards the gate, while you look over and see more enemy soldiers coming your way.
10786>You immediately charge towards the reinforcements, screaming in a fiery rage as you raise your maul up, poised to strike.
10787>Loud metallic clattering, followed by a clang that makes the oncoming enemies go pale, "They've opened the gate! They've opened the gate!" One of them screams.
10788>You let out a triumphant, booming laugh as you zoom towards the now retreating soldiers, a colorfully dressed, unfortunate looking bespectacled man holding up his hands as he tries to keep himself from cowering.
10789>"W-WAIT! STOP! WE SURRENDER! WE SURRENDER!" He shouts as you swing your hammer, nearly tearing your arms off as you struggle to halt the attack, the spiked head stopping just inches away from his shiny, balding head.
10790>Your visor retracts back with a snap, "You do?"
10791>"Yes! As long as you promise not to kill me!" He squeaks.
10792>"Tell your soldiers to drop their weapons and surrender, then!" You shout.
10793>"Anything! Anything! SOLDIERS! STAND DOWN! WE'VE SURRENDERED!" He shouts, voice cracking, surprising you that he was even capable of shouting that loudly.
10794>Watchharbor's soldiers, and even the surviving paIadins drop their weapons immediately, and raise their hands in surrender, before being restrained by your forces that were flooding through the gate.
10795>"I-I'm willing to speak to your leader about his terms of surrender." He stammers, collapsing on to his hands and knees as your soldiers approach and organize rank and file behind you. "J-just please don't eat me…"
10796>You look around, wary of any ambushes or surprises, before walking forward and extending your hand out to him, "Sure, how about we discuss it over drinks?"
10797>"T-that's okay! I'm not thirsty… I don't really d-drink blood…"
10798>"I was thinking more like beer…" You sigh, as you walk up to his side, turn him around to face the same direction as you, and put your arm around his shoulders, his entire body shaking violently. "Remind me won't you. Humans drink beer, right?" You say sarcastically.
10799>"I-I-I can't remember…" He squeaks.
10800
10801>You hum thoughtfully, "Very well, then. Please tell me you at remember where in your city would be a good place to treat the wounded would be?"
10802>"I-I don't understand…" He mumbles.
10803>"Medicine, bandages, cots, an apothecary, anything." You look over to your troops and affirm they were taking care of fallen soldiers, "We need to get these wounded taken care of immediately before anything else."
10804>"There's a hospice in the church…"
10805>You recall the soldiers hands being burnt to cinders from the cathedral in Towerwood, "Anywhere that isn't in a church?"
10806>"Y-you could try the barracks by the northwestern tower-"
10807>"Take the injured to the northernwestern tower!" You repeat loudly to your troops. "Thank you. Now, what's your name?"
10808>"Mayor D-Dominic."
10809>You take his hand and clutch it firmly, giving it a hearty shake, "Nice to meet you, I'm-"
10810>"The Demon King! …R-right?" He blurts fearfully, weakly attempting to pull his hand away until you let go.
10811>"…Right… But you can just call me Anonson." You look back over, to see Magdalene run off with the soldiers being carried away towards the barracks.
10812>"W-wait! Where are you taking those men!?"
10813>"…To try to save as many of their lives as we can. What else would we do?"
10814>Lucy runs up to you, and stands around at your side looking tentative. Taking the looped lead off your belt, you hook it to her collar and ruffle her hair. You think you saw her lips curl up slightly before she turns away from you and scowls.
10815>Dominic looks at you with great discomfort.
10816>"Do you want to pet her? Don't worry, she doesn't bite." You say as she hands you the pair of stilettos Iris loaned her, which you tuck into your belt..
10817>He shakes his head frantically.
10818>"Fair enough." You say as Jäeger and Naomi approach, taking position behind you. "Why don't you lead the way?"
10819>"T-to where?"
10820>"Wherever we can talk where you'll feel comfortable. As I said before I was so rudely interrupted…" You catch yourself from sounding as infuriated as you really were (and looking at your soldiers being carried away wasn't helping), "I… and my people, only want peace."
10821>"Y-yes, but of course! We can talk in my office… i-if it pleases you, of course!"
10822>"Sure…"
10823
10824>You had just finished telling him your story, and despite your efforts to be as calm and friendly as possible, he still seemed nervous, eyes mostly down on the floor, darting this way and that. "…And that's how it came to… Dominic, are you okay?"
10825>"Y-yes, of course. I just- So… you're saying… Duskbreach attacked your Kingdom first? I-I'm sincerely sorry about that, truly I-"
10826>The door to Dominic's classically nautical decorated home opened, Magdalene lurching inside, smock over her armor, splattered with blood, her eyes framed with dark bags, and her hair messy and frizzed.
10827>"Oh, you're here! Dominic, I want you to meet my lovely wife." You say, getting up from your seat and taking her side, wrapping an arm around her waist.
10828>She musters up a friendly smile, and weakly waves "Hello, sorry I'm late. I just finished helping the injured…" She rests her weight on you, "…I've never done so much fleshweaving at one time before, I'm exhausted honey."
10829>"I'm sure you did a good job, though!" You say proudly squeezing her tight.
10830>"…I guess… we still lost too many good people… Some of those burns were horrible! How could you let your soldiers use such torturous methods of warfare!?" She shouts at Dominic.
10831>He recoils and hides behind his desk, "I-It wasn't my decision! It was-"
10832>A scuffle is heard outside, and Lucy stirs from her nap, ears folding back as she growls lowly at the door until you nudge her with your foot. 
10833>"Hey, get offa me! You're messin' up my threads, man!" Someone outside shouts.
10834>Jäeger comes inside, holding up a tall, dark bespectacled, tan skinned man with an obnoxiously glittering leather jacket, and an outrageous hairstyle, by the arms. "Hey, he says he's a friend of the mayor… I think he might be insane, no way anyone in their right mind dresses like this." He says, trying not to laugh.
10835>"You're one to talk, baby! What kind of man wears clothes matching his old lady's!" The man says, calmly hanging from Jäeger's hold.
10836>"She's not my wife, she's my superior in rank!" He says defensively, Naomi's face looking slightly proud for but a moment.
10837>"The way she's got a grip on your balls, it could have fooled me." The man laughs coolly.
10838>"Beatus, t-that's no way to treat our… beloved and esteemed g-guests… that said, I would a-a-appreciate if you let him go. He IS a close friend of mine, and he'll be much better suited at helping you than I am, if what you say is true."
10839>"Let him go, Jäeger." You command.
10840>Your guard releases Beatus, who rolls his shoulders and cricks his neck, "Thank's baby, started feeling like a pretzel… Nice grip though." He says, giving Jäeger a thumbs up as he went back outside to guard the entrance.
10841>"What do you mean, he can help us? Aren't YOU the mayor?" Magdalene says, slightly annoyed.
10842>"Ah, barely anyone knows who I am. I'm get too caught up and work and rarely every go outside… but Beatus here is something of a local celebrity! Everyone around here loves him! If you really want the people of Watchharbor and your hor- uh… lovely monsters to get along, no one will make that go smoother than Mr. Lightbringer!"
10843>Beatus flashes a cocky smile, "That's me, baby." He steps towards you and stretches out a hand.
10844>You shake his hand, a significantly more confident grip from the bard. "Good to meet you, my name is Anonson."
10845>"And I'm Beatus Lightbringer!" He shouts, punctuating his sentences with outrageous dance poses, "The most bodacious bard! The most magnificent musician! The coolest cat on this side of Duskbreach Kingdom and one bad ass mother-!"
10846>Dominic audible clears his throat.
10847>"…Well, I guess now it's… uh…" He leans in close to your ear and whispers, "What's the name of your kingdom, again?"
10848>"Uh, Ebonthorn." You say, grinning at his ridiculous display.
10849>He pulls away, staring at you straight-faced, before flashing another toothy smile, "'Course, brother."
10850
10851>"If you're quite done, Mr. Lightbringer. My husband and I need to take care of something important." Magdalene says.
10852>"Isn't this important?" You ask.
10853>"Yes, but we need to attend to the burials." She says somberly.
10854>"Yes… yes of course… Dominic, Beatus, would you join us to pay respects for the fallen?" You ask.
10855>"O-of course." Dominic says, bowing nervously. "Beatus, will you come along?"
10856>Beatus crosses his arms and nods silently.
10857>As you begin to make your way out of Dominic's home, you look over at Lucy as she glares at Beatus with ears folded back, before giving her a tug on her leash to snap her out of it. "Come on Lucy, you can ask him out later."
10858>She tears her eyes off of him, giving you a slightly cynical look before looking down at the ground.
10859>You stood in the graveyard, where the corpses of local fallen guards and paIadins lie, lined up before you. All of them were covered in sheets, and you made the mistake of looking under one of them.
10860>Sometimes you forgot how violent you got in the heat of battle. Looking at the results of your conquests in a 'relaxed' state still made you feel a bit sick to your stomach if you thought about it too much.
10861>And much to your sorrow, there were no souls left around when you focused your sight on them. You pray for their souls to be at peace, even though you doubt they will be.
10862>Some of the bodies of your own soldiers were being buried alongside them, while others were being prepared to be sent back home to next of kin, depending on their last wishes detailed in their recruitment forms.
10863>Citizens of Watchharbor gather around a safe distance from you in an uncomfortable silence. You're slightly startled as Magdalene quietly grasps your hand, quickly finding comfort in her company.
10864
10865>You simply look on in somber silence as some of them come forward and look steal furtive glances under the sheets. Beatus plays solemn music on his odd looking guitar, which helps break the tension.
10866>Your heart sinks as you hear a woman shriek and break down into tortured sobs. She's turned away and runs into the arms of her presumed husband. The crowd gradually begins muttering among themselves.
10867>You decide to wait until the people have calmed down before giving the eulogy, but the chattering increases, while crying and wails rise in frequency.
10868>Jäeger and Naomi both position themselves behind you, while your wife grips your hand tighter.
10869>Feeling as if you should continue, you step forward and clear your throat. speaking in a clear, respectable manner, "Good people of Watchharbor, we've gathered here to pay our respects for the brave soldiers who lost their lives today. They fought bravely, and were excellent warriors, worthy of-"
10870>"You bastard! What gives you the right!?" Someone shouts.
10871>"I merely wish to express my regret for the losses suffered here today. If you wish to speak of a fallen loved one, I humbly invite you to do so." You say, as you extend a welcoming hand out to the man.
10872>"Go back to hell, abominations!!" He spits, before throwing a rock at you, the projectile sailing harmlessly over your head
10873>"YOU MONSTER!"
10874
10875---Break---
10876
10877>"BASTARD!!!"
10878>"WHY DID YOU KILL MY POOR BABY!? WHY!???"
10879>Rocks, bottles, and venomous words begin flying from the angry mob, and you and your wife are pulled back while soldiers quickly move out and form a shield line in front of you.
10880>"Hey, comon peeps! My brother Anonson here didn't want there to be bloodshed!" Beatus says, setting down his guitar and walking up to the crowd, squeezing between the soldiers with his hands up, "He's tryin' to do right by the dead, and he's lost good men too. Can't we all just chill for a moment, and give the fallen the respect they deserve?"
10881>And yet the crowd, in their raging frenzy, ignore his words, and a flung rock cracks against his skull, making him reel back and dizzily retreat towards you.
10882>The soldiers advances on the crowd, quickly subduing the rowdier rioters as the others goad the troops on.
10883>"Damn, baby... what hit me...?" Beatus groans as he clutches his bleeding head.
10884>"Are you okay?" Magdalene shouts as he ducks behind your guards where Dominic stood cowering.
10885>"Yeah, I've had worse than this..." He grumbles, wiping the blood from his brow and looking at the stain on his hand.
10886>You can only stand there mortified, watching quietly from behind your soldiers as they arrest the troublemakers. You so desperately want to apologize, to say you truly felt sorry for all of this... but this isn't your fault. Why should you grovel to them when it's all the Church's fault?! Can't they see you're trying to save them all from the horrible fate they all fear!? What's wrong with them!?
10887>"Honey? Honey, please calm down, you're looking kind of scary..."
10888>You relax your face and take a few breaths, trying not to focus on the angry mob as your soldiers disperse them. Breathing out a deep long exhale, you whisper, "I'm sorry." to your wife, forcing yourself to look as unwavering as possible.
10889
10890
10891>The funeral finished without further hitches, but with far fewer in the attending wake. I few people came back to see their loved ones off, but most remained back in their homes.
10892>A lot of young women among them as well, which confused you because they didn't seem particularly mournful either. Instead they all seemed to be eyeing Beatus, almost wistfully in fact, as he played his songs for the lost souls. Giving them a suspicious glance with your aether sight didnt reveal anything off either... guess he really was popular. But ogling your idol during a funeral?
10893
10894>As the already thin crowd thinned out completely, only you and your friends remained, until they too resumed their business, and Dominic having left to help gather city records for your wife to look over. Your wife, bodyguards, Kenneth, Gwen, and Beatus remained.
10895>”Hey, sorry I couldn't keep the crowd cool, brother.” Beatus sighs as he slings his guitar over his back.
10896>”It's okay, thank you for standing up to them for me... I mean, at best I'm a complete stranger. You really didn't have to do that... Is your head feeling okay?” You say.
10897>”I keep tellin' ya, I'm fine. Quit worryin' about me, 'dad'.” He says with a slight laugh. “Besides, we're all family in this world... even when we have our little differences.”
10898>”You make it sound so simple...” You sigh.
10899>He simply shrugs, “Sometimes it doesn't help to dwell too much on things, you'll give yourself too many headaches that way... Anyways, I'll catch you around brother, gonna leave you and let you do your thing. Just shout if you need me.” He says, holding out his fist about stomach height.
10900>You look at his outstretched fist, and look back up to see him smiling at you patiently. Feeling slightly confused, you grip his balled up hand and shake it.
10901>Beatus laughs, “You're alright, Anonson. See ya.”
10902>As he walks off, you look over and see Lucy's tail whipping to and fro, looking as if she's trying to burn a hole in his back with her eyes.
10903>”See someone you like, Lucy?” You tease, giving her a scratch behind her ear.
10904>She growls and snaps at your hand, which you reflexively yank back. “I- I'm sorry...” she whines, immediately looking repentant at her outburst.
10905>”What's gotten into you?” You chide.
10906>”I don't know... I don't like him.  He smells weird...”
10907>”Yeah, he wears way too much cologne. It was pretty hard to breathe around him.” Magdalene says, waving her hand in from of her nose. “And I think whatever he puts in his hair might be... toxic.”
10908>Kenneth scratchs the stubble on his chin, “Who exactly is he again?”
10909>”A friend of the mayor's, he offered to help us with our relations with the people.” You say.
10910>His brow knits thoughtfully, “That was awfully nice of him...”
10911>”Yeah, how nice of him to just offer like that out of the blue...” Lucy grumbles.
10912>”Lucy, the Church has hurt a lot of people, its not unlikely that a lot of humans are jumping at the chance to escape them. Most are just afraid because of all of their threats and lies, so it's not going to be easy to win everybody over.” You say.
10913>”...I still don't like that man... something about him rubs me the wrong way...” She grumbles.
10914>”Well, I'm not going to turn down his help just because you're paranoid. We really need as much help as we can get. Isn't that right?” You turn to Kenneth, who seems lost in thought.
10915>He looks up, “Huh? Yeah, yeah no need to look a gift horse in the mouth I guess... but uh no reason you can't be wary though.” He looks down and rubs the back of his head, “But I'm with your dog on this one, he's really weird... and is anyone else bothered how... easily the city surrendered?”
10916>”Yeah, in Towerwood, even though we took it over easily, a lot of their soldiers resisted arrest pretty violently afterwards. But here they just sort of... gave up.” Magdalene sighs. “I mean, I'm glad for that though, enough people suffered from this, but still...”
10917>”We've confiscated their weapons and armor, so I can't imagine them doing anything at this point.” Naomi says confidently.
10918>”I think we're worrying too much.” Kenneth says. “We should just be glad our conquests have come with such little bloodshed.”
10919
10920>”Your war camp had settled among the walls, occupying the areas closest to Watchharbors military infrastructue as to keep the civilans as unobstructed as possible in their daily lives.
10921>As you oversaw and helped set up, two guards approach you with Gilda, still clad in chains. “What do you want us to do with this prisoner, sir?”
10922>You look at the woman, and she glares back at you, eyes full of fire and rebellion.
10923>”Unchain her, leave her with me.” You command.
10924>The two soldiers nod, before unlocking Gilda's manacles. They look at you patiently until you dismiss them.
10925>Gilda also starts walking off until you quickly step forward and firmly grab her shoulder and turn her around, “Not you! I want you to come with me.” You put your free hand on her other shoulder as you step behind her, and begin walking her towards a slightly quieter road.
10926>”Yeah, I've had enough of that from you, to be honest. All fhe booze in the world isn't gonna wash out that taste.”
10927>”I didn't make you eat it, and I only pay my human soldiers in gold, that was all on you.” You say as you let her go and cross your arms.
10928>”Whatever.” She huffs. “What do you want?”
10929>”To give you one more chance, now that you've cooled down.”
10930>”No thanks, I don't want to fight alongside a bunch of spineless women, and I don't trust my life with a horde of cum-guzzling freaks. “
10931>”Then why did you even join my army!?” You shout angrily.
10932>Her lips droop into a slight frown, “I... owe a lot of people money... and now that the church isn't around in Towerwood to watch us jerking off... they might...” Her lips waver as she clenches her teeth and leans her head on a balled up fist, “Dammit... I don't have much of a choice, better I die in battle...”
10933>”Look, if you have a debt to pay, you should pay it. But under my rule, I'm not going to let someone harm you over it.”
10934>She turns to you and glowers, “Yeah? So are you going to give me a bodyguard like you have following you? Or should I just call for the guards when they start breaking my legs in a back alley?”
10935>”...I... see your point...” You admit, ”But I can't give you charity if you're not going to fulfill your duty. Either you stay in my ranks, and show respect to your brothers and sisters in arms, or you go back to Towerwood... Or if you really are in such deep trouble back home, I could give you refuge in the monster capital...”
10936>”FINE! I'll stay! Just... please, put me with the men... better them than those... freaks.”
10937>”You know my wife is one of those 'freaks'.” You say impatiently. “Maybe I should put you in an all 'freak' regiment until you learn to deal with it.”
10938>You see her begin seething with rage, but as you stare her down, she eventually exhales and calms down, “I'm sorry... I didn't mean to insult your wife.” She grumbles under her breath. “Please... help me...”
10939>”I need you to help me if I'm going to do that. I need you to stop being argumentative with your superiors, and follow orders. If you can do that, you can stay. Can you promise me you'll do that? You're a good fighter, and I don't want to see your talent wasted.”
10940>Gilda closes her eyes for a moment, before nodding, “Yeah... I promise... boss...” Her voice a little uncomfortable at the last word.
10941>”Good!” You exclaim, as you walk her back towards the more populated are of the camp, “Don't make me regret this decision, okay?”
10942>”Just as long as I'm paid in the gold standard and not the pearl standard, I'll behave.” She says as the two of you stop by a cart.
10943>”I'm glad we came to an understanding. I want to hear only good things about you!” You say as you let go of her shoulders, and heft a heavy crate off of the back “You can resume your duties by helping us haul camp into the city!”
10944>Gilda lets out a less then amused groan as you hand her the crate, which she begrudgingly takes from you before hauling it away.
10945
10946>That evening you sat in your tent with your wife, as she lectured you on runic syntax. Learning the runes themselves was one thing, but this felt like it was a whole other level of complicated. Despite the fact that the energy she poured into her lesson would lead one to believe this was the most exciting thing ever, your increasingly heavy eyelids begged to differ.
10947>”So now that we've covered binary variables and comparison operations, lets move on to conditional statements. If you turn to page seventy two, you'll see an example of a basic conditional-”
10948>Lucy rouses from her sleep and growls, ears folding back as she stares suspiciously out the door.
10949>”Hey Anonson-OOF!” Jäeger grunts as Naomi elbows him in the stomach, “I mean, 'my liege'.” he says with a hint of sarcasm.
10950>”You can just use my name, Jäeger.” You say, as you silently thank the gods for the distraction.
10951>”Yeah, someone's here to visit you. That poofy haired guy from earlier.”
10952>”Let him in.” You say,
10953>”Honey, we're in the middle of a lesson!” She whispers.
10954>”The lesson will still be there...” You whisper back as Beatus' rediculous hair pokes through the tent flaps.
10955>”YO! What's shakin' brother?” He says as he crawls inside and sits before you.
10956>”My wife was just teaching me the basics of magic.”
10957>”Witchcraft!?” He says, feigning shock.
10958>”I-it's not witchcraft, it's actually a very involved science-” Your wife stutters, before being interrupted.
10959>”Calm down, baby. I'm just messin' with ya! I know a little bit of magic myself, actually.”
10960>”W-wait, really? How is that possible if you've lived under the church's rule? Isn't it highly illegal?” Magdalene asks.
10961>Beatus simply grins and reaches behind her head, pulling a full bottle of beer out of thin air before uncorking it and taking a swig. “See, magic!”
10962>Magdalene silently looks at him looking underwhelmed.
10963>”So uh... why are you in this tent? Would imagine the paIadins would have some cozy barracks ya'll could sleep in. Isn't it cold?”
10964>You and your wife look at each other for a moment, and shake your head, “Nah, we're fine. If we get cold, me and Mags just bundle up together.”
10965>”Besides, we wanted to be sure the injured soldiers were given warm beds first.” Magdalene says.
10966>”Cool... cool... so hey, I was wondering why you two cats were hiding here when the city's waiting for you, baby!”
10967>”Waiting for us to leave, more like it.” You sigh. “Besides, I feel like it would be best to let people cool down for the night, have time to mourn.”
10968>”No way, baby! You gotta have fun! Have a night out on the town! Mingle with the people, baby! Show them you're just a bunch of regular guys that like to have fun like them!” He says, dangerously flicking his beer about to erroneously illustrate his point.
10969>”Oh, that reminds me, is there anyone that sells flowers around here? I wanted to send bouquets to the next of kin...  would that be insensitive if I'm the one that does that though?”
10970>Beatus stares at you slackjawed and eyes half-lidded, “Oh for the love of- and I thought the paIadins were boring! Come on, live a little! Lets go out to the bar, I'll buy you two a drink! We'll have fun!”
10971>”I don't really feel like drinking tonight.” Magdalene says.
10972>”Yeah, I'll pass.” You add.
10973>The bard sidles up between the two of you and puts an arm around your shoulders, “Look, I promised my brother Dominic I was going to help you, and I'm going to do that the only way I know how...” He pulls the two of you closer and gives you a jovial shake, “BY PARTYING!”
10974>”I'll have to decline. At least for tonight. It is a bit late.” You say with a polite smile
10975>The bard pulls away and looks at you both with disappointment, “At least let me give you the grand tour so ya don't look like a bunch of rubes rubberneckin' around town.”
10976>“I guess a walk does sound nice.” Magdalene says as she closes her book shut and sets it down.
10977>”Sure, I could stretch my legs.” You say.
10978>”Groovy. I'll meet you outside your camp then.” He says before crawling out of the tent.
10979
10980>You stroll towards the edge of camp, where you see Beatus waiting, tapping his foot to a beat only he seemed to hear.
10981>Magdalene hung off of your arm, clinging closely to you while bundled up in her cloak. “It's chilly...”
10982>”You probably wouldn't be so cold if you didn't hold on to me while I'm wearing armor...”
10983>She merely responds by tightening her grip on you.
10984>”Took you long enough, brother.” Beatus says impatiently, “And what's this? I thought you didn't want to party!”
10985>”Huh?” You grunt.
10986>”You got three other cats with ya!”
10987>Lucy huffs.
10988>”Uh, two cats and a dog.” He corrects nervously.
10989>”Ah, these two are my body guards, and I can't leave her out of my sight, or she'll start causing trouble again. Won't she?”
10990>Your dog grumbles and crosses her arms.
10991>”I see... fine with me, baby! The more the merrier!” He spins and stops when he's facing away from your group, beckoning you two follow with a wave of his hand.
10992>Beatus struts down the streets, all lit up with lanterns and lamps, their light dimly gleaming off of the black armor of your soldiers patrolling the streets.
10993>The streets were mostly empty considering their size, but much to your surprise, quite a number of stalls seemed to be open, and people were actively doing business with handfuls of customers. For the most part, it seemed to be overzealous foreign and local traders, giving the hard sell to nervous looking customers. Smoke and steam billowed out from a number of the carts, accompanied by the mouth-watering smells of fried meats, boiling soups, and frying fish. It reminded you of the market place in Ebonthorn.
10994>”This here is the market place. Traders from all over the world come here to hawk their wares. But my favorite stalls are the ones that sell food. Only place in the kingdom you can taste the whole world in one street!”
10995>Magdalene closes her eyes and inhales deeply, “Oh, that smells just like my father's cooking! I wish I hadn't eaten dinner...”
10996>”Don't worry, baby. It's not like he's going anywhere!” Beatus calls back.
10997>”He's right, we can try it tomorrow... surprised people are still open and not hiding in their homes, though...” You muse.
10998>Beatus laughs, “You've never met the merchants round here. The world could be ending and they would be too stubborn to leave if it meant missing out on making one more copper!”
10999>He continues leading you around town, through the winding streets, tall, garishly painted buildings lit up by the abundant number of lanterns. Between his practical descriptions of local places of business, he even went describing places where he saw interesting people or where something fun happened.
11000>”And over here is where I play most of my gigs on the weekend. It's a bit of a dive, but the owner is cool. I bet you like a good drink, don't you big guy?”
11001>”You know it!” Jäeger shouts excitedly, pumping his fist.
11002>”We should all hang out there some time before you go, it'll be fun!” He says as you come to a corner in the road that leads to the next tier down. His pace quickens slightly, and you notice that the alleyways between these buildings look a lot more drab and decrepit than the others.
11003>A ragged coughing fit echos out from the alleyways, followed by a horrible retching sound.
11004>”Down here on this level, it's mostly a bunch of homes. Almost all of the residents here get a lovely view of the ocean! How awesome is that?” Beatus says, speaking over the hacks and wheezes.
11005>Magdalene pulls way from you and runs down the alleyway, “H-honey! Where are you going!?” You say as you run after her.
11006>”I just want to make sure that person is alright!” She says.
11007>”W-whoa baby! There ain't nothin' back there! You don't need to worry about it! They're fine! Probably!” Beatus shouts.
11008>You follow Magdalene as she goes through the narrow passage, which seem to be in more advanced states of rot and disrepair the further you go. Along the walls behind the buildings, people huddled up in tattered rags, campfires made from burning debris littered the alley.
11009>Across a cramped, dingy courtyard, an old man leaned against a wall, coughing his lungs out as he doubled over.
11010>”Oh my goodness, are you okay?” Magdalene says, as she helps support him up while patting his back.
11011>He lifts his head up and looks at you pleadingly with exhausted un focused eyes, wrinkled face pale and covered in sweat, despite the chill in the air. As he squints to look at you, his entire body begins to quake, turning to face your wife for protection, only to see her face, tear away, and fall to the ground. He twists to face you, and tries to slide away from you, only to corner himself against a wall.
11012>”Hey, we're not going to hurt you...” You say, looking around warily at the numerous homeless people in case they retaliated. But they seemed to merely turn away and do their best to ignore what was happening. You take the man's hand and help him up. “We're only here to help.”
11013>Your words only serve to make him more panicked, and he weakly tries to tear away from you, only to overexert himself and get caught in another coughing fit.
11014>”Naomi, go with my wife back to base so she can help this man.” You tell your guard, “Jäeger will stay here with me.”
11015>She looks like she's going to argue, but concedes and nods her head, taking the man from you, “Come with us, don't struggle.” Naomi says bluntly.
11016>As they go back to camp, your wife attempting to console the man and assuade his fears, you look around and take in your surroundings. Dreary, unpainted, and dilapidated buildings that completely contrast with the colorful and welcoming appearance of the rest of the city. What concerned you was just how large the slums seemed to be, spreading out several blocks long all the way back to the front and side city walls. Worst of all was the sheer number of transients sleeping outside.
11017>”I don't understand...” You utter quietly. “How could so much of this city be this bad?”
11018>”Yeah, it's a damn shame...” Jäeger says as he steps to your side.
11019>You tear your gaze away from the tenements and back to the alley you entered through, “...Beatus? Where did he go?”
11020>”I don't know, he didn't come with us. Guess he's still on the main street.” Your bodyguard sighs, “Any others that look like they need help?”
11021>”Other than all of them?” You say as you turn and begin walking back out of the slums. “Nothing we can do in one night... we'll have to talk with Dominic about this tomorrow.” You return to the street, and look around. “Now where did he run off to...?”
11022>”I hear footsteps over there boss.” Jäeger says, pointing in the direction of the boardwalk.
11023>You walk briskly in that direction, until you hear gentle footsteps, and see a shadow move down an alley further towards the coast.
11024>”Hey... Anonson, I don't really like this feeling I got... I think we should just head back. Just... something's got the hair on the back of my neck standing on end, like back in the cathedral.”
11025>”You can head back to camp if you want, I'll be back soon... besides, the church is on the other side of the city, why would you be getting that feeling here?”
11026>”I don't know... but Naomi would probably castrate me if I left you alone...” He says, sticking close behind you.
11027>You continue walking towards the ocean, seeing no sign of anyone around until you finally reach the piers. Massive, beautifully constructed ships of all shapes, sizes, and origins, bob slightly with the sea's gentle waves. You scan the area, still devoid of live until you see a flicker of light at the end of an empty pier, and a faint curse.
11028>”Dammit...piece of... come on already...”
11029>”Beatus, why did you leave!?” You call out as you run up to him.
11030>He jumps in surprise at your aproach, “O-oh! No reason... uh, just needed a smoke... Sorry...” Beatus says holding up a pipe in one hand and a match in the other, “Accidentally dropped my matches in a puddle and im having a hard time... d-do you have a light?”
11031>”Sure.” you say with reflexive politeness, before realizing you don't, actually. But you take the pipe from the bard anyways, his hand surprisingly shaky for someone who was galavanting about so confidently earlier. You turn the pipe around in your hands, inspecting its simple construction of polished hardwood, unsure of what you should do. “Hey Jäeger, do you have anything I can light this with?” You whisper.
11032>”Dammit, no. I left my tinderbox back at camp...” He seems to think for a second, “...Why not just use that thing? The uh... Woosh!” he says dramatically, spreading his hands out from in front of his mouth.
11033>”Oh...” You really didn't want to, but... you guess you did say you would light it. You turn facing away form everyone, and cup the pipe carefully in your hands, bringing your lips up close to the bowl. You focus on your anger, and inhale slightly, before puffing lightly, a tiny wisp of fire licking out onto the dried leaves in the pipe and leaving a speckling of smoldering embers. You quickly hand the pipe back to him before they die out, 'Here you go.”
11034>He takes it with you, his shivering worse than before. “T-thanks brother.” He quickly brings the pipe to his mouth and takes a deep, slow draw, before coughing a few times and putting it back in his mouth, resuming with more modests puffs. His jittering seems to calm down slightly as he stares out at the ocean, blowing out puffs of smoke.
11035>”...Why does Watchharbor have such a large ghetto?” You ask, unable to contain your question.
11036>Beatus simple takes another deep puff from his pipe, saving the smoke before blowing it back out. “...Why do we do things we know we're going to regret?” he sighs.
11037>”I'm sorry?”
11038>He remains quiet, his normally expression replaced with one that's sunken and sullen as he stares north.
11039>A strong chilling breeze whips past, even managing to seep the cold past your armor. And then you see something odd twinkling in the light of Beatus' pipe.
11040>”...Snow... A cold wind is blowing in from the mountains.” He says, closing his eyes tightly, “...Must be a blizzard...”
11041
11042>You leap back, barely avoiding the thrusted blade. Gripping the haft of your weapon, you raise it defensively, waiting for your opponent to continue his assault.
11043>Smatterings of cheers and hoots coming from the sailors as they watch your duel while they work.
11044>Sirius keeps his distance, slowly circling around you, eyes scanning you up and down, trying to read your next move.
11045>You look everywhere, trying to be aware of your surroundings as you move to avoid allowing Sirius to gain ground on you. But the fog makes everything hard to see far ahead.
11046>But as your eyes wander, he charges and swings. You just bare manage to catch it with your polearm, swiping it to the side. Taking advantage of his break in defense, you step forward and twist your arm around his, locking it behind you, and bringing the spike of your poleaxe up to his throat.
11047>He looks at you with surprise, and drops his weapon onto the planks. His face beams brightly with a warm smile, “Good job.”
11048>His simple response fills you with a sense of warmth and pride, despite your heavy breaths stinging your lungs with  chilled air.
11049>The onlookers cheer and hollar excitedly as you pull your weapon away and give Sirius a quick peck on the cheek. “T-thanks.”  you say, before crossing your arms and rubbing them with a shiver.
11050>He walks behind you and puts his cloak over your shoulders, “It's getting cold. We should be reaching the mountain docks in a few hours.”
11051>”That's good, I'm getting sick of this boat, feels like we've been on it forever...” You groan.
11052>The wind picks up suddenly, knocking the breath out of you with it's force.
11053>The sailor up in the crows nest shouts something out, but you can't quite hear it over the gusts.
11054>Everyone starts running about, nearly knocking you over.
11055>”What's going on!?” Sirius yells out over the winds.
11056>”Storm, sir! Big one!”
11057>”What!? Where the hell did it come from!?”
11058>”North West sir! Coming down from the mountain docks!”
11059>”Dammit.. Quickly we need to-” Sirius is cut off by a powerful gust of wind, followed by the growing sound of hail clattering on the deck. “Gaelyn! Quick! Go below deck, NOW!” He says, grabbing you by the hand and dragging you to the hatch.
11060>He shoves you down below deck, “Sirius, wait what about-”
11061>”Find something sturdy and hold on tight, we're going to be alright, I promise!” He shouts before slamming the hatch shut.
11062>You look around and see a beam, that you promptly grab on to.
11063>Suddenly the boat lurches and rocks, making you hold tighter in fear. Barrels and crates get tossed around, miraculously missing you and smashing apart as they crash into each other, spilling and flinging their contents around.
11064
11065>You had been holding on for what felt like hours, but you weren't entirely sure.
11066>The ship had been undulating wildly, and you could still hear the occasioanal shouting from the sailors above.
11067>Everything slowly begins to turn, until you were gripping the support beam to keep yourself from falling down onto the wall.
11068>It holds like this for several moments. Screams drowned out by the crashing waves above deck ring out and abruptly go silent when everything sharply rocks the other way, and you're nearly thrown off of your sturdy wooden lifeline, hanging upside down.
11069>”SIRIUS! ARE YOU OKAY!?” You scream desperately. You just wanted to be in his arms more than anything in the world, you wanted to live past this night! “PLEASE! PLEASE DON'T DIE I'M BEGGING YOU! GOD PLEASE HELP!” You cry.
11070>The boat shifts back to a mostly flat orientation, and the hatch opens up, wind howling, ocean roaring, hail crashing, when Sirius drops down and struggles with the hatch until he shuts and locks it tight.
11071>”Oh thank God you're alright!” You cry, letting go and running to him.
11072>But he quickly grabs you and pushes you back to the beam, wrapping his arms around you and clutching it with all of his might.
11073>”What's going on!?”
11074>”Most of the crew got washed away... We couldn't reef the sails... we're at the storm's mercy...”
11075>”W-what's going to happen!?” You turn to face him, and see him completely drenched, skin pale and lips blue as he takes a deep shuddering breath. “What are we going to do!?”
11076>”We pray, Gaelyn.”
11077
11078>”P-p-please God…” You gasp, your lungs stinging from the freezing cold, “Help us…”
11079>You stumbled blindly through the snow, the blizzard making it impossible to see your surroundings at all, even if the harsh winds didn't make it painful to open your eyes. Your head was pounding painfully, your limbs were numb, and you couldn't feel your right arm at all. You had broken it when the ship crashed ashore and threw you hard against the wall.
11080>With your left arm, you held tightly onto Gaelyn, bundled up under your cloak and the furs you managed to salvage. When the ship was flung on to shore, you had no idea how you had survived the impact, but save for being unconscious she seemed otherwise unharmed.
11081>You could do nothing but trudge forward, you had to find some sort of shelter, and fast. The storm was only becoming more intense, and you had no idea how much longer you had until sun down. Just somewhere to get out of the wind so you could start a fire. But you didn't know where you were, and your body was quickly weakening from the cruel cold and unyielding winds.
11082>”P-please God, g-grant me your bless-s-sing… So I can protect your c-c-champion…” You whisper.
11083>You continue your slow march forward, listening and feeling carefully for the familiar rush of God's power.
11084>But your prayer went unanswered. You couldn't even hear God's voice any more like you usually could.
11085>For the first time in a long time, you felt alone and helpless, and the last of your strength and warmth was quickly being sapped away by the wind.
11086>Your head throbs, and you feel like your whole world is spinning. You try to clutch at your head to relieve the pain, but there's absolutely no feeling, and you look down to see it not moving no matter how much you will it to, “God… please…” You groan as you lose your footing and fall to the ground, unable to move without feeling nauseous and dizzy. You shift Gaelyn so her body lie as close against your torso as possible, using your body to shield her from the wind.
11087>”I'm s-s-so sorry, Gaelyn… It's-s-s all my f-fault.” You whisper to her, clutching her tightly to your chest, “You d-don't deserve this-s fate… God… p-please… if it m-means she can live, t-t-take my life ins-s-stead.”
11088>You blink open your eyes, and see a large figure walking towards you from within the blinding blizzard. 
11089>”H-help… her…” you wheeze to the figure as your vision fades away.
11090
11091>You came to and opened your eyes, your vision still too unfocused to see anything but blobs of color. Was this the Pit? It was a lot warmer than you had expected.
11092>You realise you're on an amazingly downy bed, bundled up in silky soft furs. Did someone from the docks get you?
11093>As the world comes into focus, you see a gently crackling fire in a hearth nearby. The building you're in was made of pelts stretched across a wooden frame, secured to a floor made of solid polished stone covered in more pelts. This wasn't the docks... and this definitely wasn't the mines either... Where were you?
11094>You sit up and look around. Hanging from the wooden framing was an abundance of dried herbs, small game, flowers, and totems made of carved bones and feathers. There was a smell of a savory soup, mostly covered up by  another one with the smell of some strong, alchemical concoction that burned your nosehairs with it's powerful odor.
11095>”Ah, you're finally up.” says an elderly female voice that sounds as warm and inviting as the hearth.
11096>Turning to look at your host, you come face to face with what looked like an older woman in her early forties, with a mane of wild grey hair that nearly went down to the ground. Her body was covered head to toe with a hooded cloak that seemed to be made of the white furred hide of a massive beast that you would expect only to be found only in legend.
11097>She gives you a gentle smile, that you can't help but return.
11098>Until you look up and see the black, perfectly curved antlers that curled up from her head.
11099>You glance around nervously and see your sword in it's sheathe, lying neatly beside your bed to the right. You look back at the monster who seems completely unaware of your intentions as you reach for your blade!
11100>When you realize you haven't yet grabbed your weapon, you look over and see nothing to grab it with.
11101>Your right arm is gone, with only a painfully burning stump remaining.
11102>”W-what did you do to my arm!? Where's Gaelyn!?” You shout, twisting so you can reach your sword with your other hand, muttering a prayer for God's blessing.
11103>Your entire body is wracked with pain, and you collapse back into your bed clutching your stomach and gasping for breath as the spasming slowly subsides.
11104>The woman leans over you and gives you a sympathetic look as she tenderly cradles your cheek in her surprisingly soft, warm hand, “I can assure you, your wife is safe. Your arm on the other hand is not. You had lost it to the cold, I'm afraid, child.”
11105>You feel like you should lament your ailment. But you find yourself unable. If anything, you're surprised you've been unscathed this long in your line of duty
11106>”Where's Ga- …where's my wife?”
11107>She reachs down and gently cradles your neck and back, helping you sit back up. She points across the room to another bed, where you see Gaelyn lying comatose. “She is alive and in one piece, but she hasn't woken up yet.”
11108>Glancing back at the monster for a moment, your heart beats faster as your eyes dart back to your sword, and you contemplate going in for the kill...
11109>She looks at you and smiles sweetly, “Are you hungry? I have a pot of soup ready on the hearth. It's my late mother's recipe.”
11110>...But you simply collapse back into your bed, feeling pent up frustration, hatred, and confusion burning in your mind.
11111>”You must be tired after all you've been through.” She sighs, place a hand on your head and gently stroking a lock of hair from your face, “I can't imagine how hard it must have been to be a paladin falling in love with one of our kind. Your wife is truly lucky to have someone care so deeply about her, to sacrifice so much to be with her.”
11112>Her words cut you like a knife, and the gravity of just how wrong this all was began to fully sink in. How many lies have you told at this point? This was for the greater good, but...
11113>But why did you have to drag innocent people in to this? Neither Gaelyn or Erdrick deserved this. Any of this.
11114>”...But don't worry, you're among family now.” She coos.
11115>”H-huh?” You grunt inquizitively, “Where are we, anyways?”
11116>”You're in Frostheim, dear. We are a small village of monsters and humans living equally together in peace.”
11117>”I... see... So, you are subjects of the Demon King, then?”
11118>”We owe no allegience to the Ebonthorn Crown, if that is what you mean. Our ancestors came here centuries ago to escape the tyrannical rule of the Demon Queen. They were disgusted by her abandonment of our Gods' teachings, and enslavement of humans.” She says, getting visibly angered.
11119>”I didn't know... I'm still ignorant of all of this, please forgive me, I didn't mean to open old wounds.” You say, careful of your wording, lest you get Gaelyn and you killed. “I don't believe I've asked your... name? Monsters have names, right?”
11120>She looks at you blankly, before covering her mouth and stifling a laugh, “Of course we have names! Your wife has one, doesn't she?” She turns to Gaelyn, “Though I must ask how she knew of this place to begin with. We've never had a frogwoman living here before, and we try to keep this place hidden from the city. It is not uncommon for men to be stolen away there, never to be seen again.”
11121>”It's that bad?” You muse, feeling further justified in your quest.
11122>”Oh yes.” She says, before shifting a bit tentively, “Though word on the wing is the newly crowned King is trying to heal the divide between human and monsters. Though I will believe that when I meet him. He is apparently on his way here, if what I've heard is true.”
11123>You remain silent.
11124>”I sense hostility. Do you and the Demon King have a history?”
11125>”Yes... he... hurt my wife... and... killed her brother... and father...” You say.
11126>She knits her eyebrows and scowls, “That doesn't surprise me in the least. And of course he would be lying about peace just to fulfill his warped ambitions, the Crown may have changed bloodlines, but it seems their wickedness hasn't.”
11127>”Yes... She still has nightmares over it... and I'm all she has left.” Your stomach growls, awkwardly interrupting the heavy silence.
11128>”How terrible...” She says as she turns to the pot on the hearth, and starts scooping it into a bowl. “What of your family? They must be so worried about you...” She takes a small stool and slides it over to you, placing the bowl of soup on top of it,” Here, you need to eat, I can hear your stomach from here!”
11129>”Oh, thank you but I really-” Your stomach protests once more. You really were hungry, but you were worried about what was in the stew. It smelled REALLY good though, and it looked just like what you would have in a human settlement.
11130>”It's yak meat, potato, and turnip. I'm sorry if it's not as nice as the food you got in the city, or in the human cities, but-”
11131>”N-no, it's just... hot.” You say, trying to hide your nerves with a forced smile, You've killed so many of these creatures... but you've never been this close to one for so long before... much less talk to one! And the fact that you still can't hear God's voice is starting to scare you.
11132>The monster looks at you with a patient smile.
11133>You sip some of the broth from the spoon, expecting to immediately keel over from poison. When you feel no worse for wear, you eat whats left from the spoon before going for more, your hunger spurring you own to quickly devour the whole bowl.
11134>”You're welcome to have more, if you're still hungry.” She says happily.
11135>”No thank you, I'm fine, thank you.” You say as you hand her the empty bowl.
11136>”Of course.” She says, taking the bowl from you, “My name is Ingibjörg, but you can call me Inga, if you like.”
11137>”Sirius.” You look around and sigh, feeling more and more uncertain by the minute. “...Thank you for saving me.”
11138>”What kind of wendigo would I be if I just left a couple to die in a blizzard like that?” She gets up and walks over to a table, where a alchemical supplies stood, with various bubbling tinctures brewing over small flames. “If you need me, just call. I'm making more salve for your amputation, for when I change your dressing.”
11139>”Oh, okay.” You say, carefully lying back into your bed. But your mind races, and your heart beats restlessly. This is wrong, you need to run, to fight! But you can still hear the blizzard roaring outside, and Gaelyn is still unconscious.
11140>And you're still much too exhausted. 
11141
11142>You shout in terror, bolting upright, and feeling more unbearable pain in your arm stump. You thrash back into your bed and clench your teeth, breathing sharply as you're once more overwhelmed with the pain in your shoulder.
11143>”Everything is okay! Do not worry, child!” Inga says, as she runs over to you.
11144>”G-get back monster! Get back!” You scream, ignoring the pain, jerking up, reaching over to grab your sword, and pointing it threateningly at the wendigo before you. Except the scabbard was still on and you weren't sure how you were going to remove it with one hand. You shake it a few times, grunting in frustration, before tucking it between your legs, and yank at it, the blade inching out with every tug.
11145>The monster looks at you sadly, and with a firm but gentle motion, places it's claws on your hand and weapon.
11146>You struggle against it, but it's strength makes your resistance a futile effort, showing no visible struggle to keep you sword arm completely still. She pushes your sword back in it's sheathe, and pulls it from you, setting it back beside your bed. “I am not going to hurt you. You're safe here.” She lets her fur cloak open, revealing her body clad in a modest wool dress, her white hair in two long braids that go down to her waist, tail slowly waving back and forth, her lower, hooved legs exposed, her arms outstretched as she looks at you with sweet, blue eyes.
11147>”I... I...” Your mind draws blanks as you hyperventilate and look desperately for a way out.
11148>She reachs around your back and head, being careful to avoid touching your injury, and embraces you. “You are okay, please relax child.” Her voice in a soft comforting whisper. She holds your head against her bosom, wrapping her cloak around the two of you, as she nuzzles the top of your head with her cheek and strokes your hair.
11149>Your breath quickens, and for the first time since you were a young child, tears begin to well up in your eyes.
11150>”Shhh, it's okay, it's okay, child, shhhh.”
11151>You start to burn in shame, and feel afraid. You're not supposed to show weakness like this to any one. You're supposed to be a warrior of God! Then why do you feel this way... Why are you showing this weakness to an abomination!?
11152>Why are you returning it's embrace?
11153>Why does it feel like something you've been missing your whole life?
11154>”You were having such an awful nightmare. Tossing and turning through the night, crying out for your mother... and... you were... begging your father to stop...?”
11155>You choke and slacken your grip.
11156>”You miss her, don't you?”
11157>”...How can I miss her... She was never there for me...” You say, against your better judgement... you had never told anyone about that before... why now...
11158>”She left you?”
11159>”Died. When I was born... And my father... blamed me for it.” Why are you confiding in this monster...
11160>”You poor thing...”
11161>The two of you stay this way for a while, and the worst part is, you realize that you don't want it to stop.
11162>”Hey mom! We brought you some more firewood!” Says a young man as he walks inside. He stood with a rather tall stature, and icy blue eyes like his mother, framed with a shock of shaggy greyish brown hair.
11163>You go cold, and feel like you've been caught doing something terribly wrong.
11164>Inga pulls away and stands up, “Good morning, dear! Thank you so much, just set it down by the hearth.”
11165>The man walks in and looks at Gaelyn, and then you, his face draining of color. “You brought a paladin into our village!?” He hisses.
11166>”Of course, dear. He and his wife nearly died in the blizzard yesterday. Luckily I was on one of my morning strolls.”
11167>”Does he know where our village is!? Mother, how could you be so reckless!?”
11168>”Dear, his wife is right there.” She says, pointing to Gaelyn, still lying comatose in her bed.
11169>He stares hard at your wife, before glaring at you, “I don't like this. Something about this feels wrong.”
11170>”Memaw!” Two childish voices chime, followed by their sources charging with with tiny armfuls of firewood.
11171>”Oh hello little ones.” Inga says, kneeling down and group hugging the two little girls.
11172>One of them turns her head towards you, and smiles widely, “Memaw, who's that?”
11173>”That's Sirius dear, why don't you two say hello?”
11174>The other one's head turns towards you as well, looking slightly older than the other, but with the same overeager expression. They run for you in unison, and before you can even react they've both tightly clung on to you with white fluffy paws, humming contently.
11175>You go stiff as they hug you, surprised that they had the decency to avoid your injury. “Uh... hello.” You say nervously, as Inga's son stares daggers at you. You notice his hand is dangerously close to an ice axe hung on his belt.
11176>Giving the younger child a small pat on the head, you notice the large, floppy, fur covered ears on the sides, “A-and what's you little... princesses'... names?”
11177>”Adele!” Says the youngest.
11178>”And I'm Hilda! I'm older than her by two years!”
11179>”Nuh uh! One and a half! I counted!” Adele pouts.
11180>”Alright girls, why don't you leave Sirius alone. Go see if your mother needs help with anything back home.” He says, with a voice with barely contained anger.
11181>”Aw, okay.” Hilda whines, before letting go and heading for the door.
11182>But Adele remained wrapped around your waist.
11183>”Adele.” The man says sternly. “Now.”
11184>She pulls herself off, slinking slowly out of the house, peeking her head out to look at you before her father gives a disapproving grumble.
11185>”Is something wrong, dear?” Inga asks.
11186>”I'll tell you what's wrong, why did you let this bastard into the village!?”
11187>”Falk! Watch your mouth!”
11188>”He's a paIadin, he can't be trusted. They're all soulless murderers, of your kind, and mine.” He says with a low, quavering voice.
11189>”I know he's a paIadin. Besides, I know in my heart, he's different. He cares so deeply for his wife, who is also a child of Orn”
11190>”Oh yeah? Look at his armor. He must be really high rank. The ones I've seen aren't nearly as decorated as him.” He says with grim triumph as he sneers at you, “If he stays here, who knows how many paIadins will be looking for him, and kill us all in the process! I say we kill him now and drag his body far aw-”
11191>”That's enough!” Inga shouts, “You may be my son, but I'm still Frostheim's chieftess! And you'll show respect for my guests! It's this exact attitude that drove humans and monsters apart in the first place!”
11192>He stares down Inga, and then you, glancing over at Gaelyn, before settling back on his mother. “So be it.” Falk says bluntly as he turns towards the door and begins storming out, 'I have work to do.”
11193>The home was deathly silent. Inga stared out of the flaps of the door, visibly upset.
11194>You struggled to find your voice, “H-he's right, you know.”
11195>Inga looks at you, with the same caring expression.
11196>”I've killed... countless... I have more blood on my hands than one man should ever have.”
11197>”You cannot change your past, Sirius. But we can always learn from it. And I saw what a caring and selfless man you can be.”
11198>”Thank you, but... Your son is right you're being far too trusting of me.”
11199>”Dear, you don't live to be eighty-five in these mountains by being dim.”
11200>You look at her incredulously, marvelling the only wrinkles on her face being slight crows feet by her eyes when her grin widens. and supress the urge to push the matter of her age.
11201>She returns a proud, almost cocky, smile. “Now, no more worrying, alright child? You need to rest. And don't mind my son, he's just overprotective of me. He's such a momma's boy, he would get a grey hair over me walking in the snow, worrying that I'de slip and break my hip or something. As if Orn didn't create the wendigo to traverse these very mountains!” She laughs.
11202>You laugh half-heartedly, not really understanding what she was talking about, simply trying to be polite. Feeling a slight tickle on your side, you look over, and see blood trickling down from your bandaged stump.
11203>”Anyway... oh goodness...” She says as she looks down at your shoulder, “Looks like I'll need to redress your wound sooner than later. You need to promise me you'll be more careful, though.” She sighs as she approaches you with a roll of bandages and a stack of rags.
11204>She takes her time to carefully clean and redress your wounds, trying to keep it as painless as possible. She tried making small talk to distract you, asking about your life.
11205>Her questions certainly distracted you. It was difficult to think about the pain when you were trying to be more careful not to reveal too much more about your self.
11206>”So, how did you meet your wife? I imagine she must have been special to be the first one you stayed your hand for.”
11207>”Oh well... I met her when she was mourning for her father and brother. It was the first time I saw a monster cry, and I uh... I didn't know they could feel emotions like humans could.” You avert your eyes away from hers, feeling ashamed for your lie.
11208>”You don't have to be ashamed. You didn't know before.” She says, her caring expression only serving to shame you more.
11209>”Doesn't change the thing's I've done...”
11210>”But it changes what you'll 'do', and that makes all the difference. Just as it says in the Book of Light.”
11211>”I... what?” You don't remember that line in the Holy Book of Light. You practically had it memorized by now.
11212>”The Book of Light, the book the God of Light gave us with their teachings. Hamay was adamant that even the worst person can become a good one if given a second chance, that's why she married him.”
11213>”I... see...”
11214>”...There. All better! Well, better than it was, anyways.” She says as she finished wrapping your wound with fresh bandages. “Now, are you going to be more careful now?”
11215>”Yes, of course...”
11216>”Good boy!” She says, giving you a gentle hug, pulling away sooner than you would like. “I'll let you rest now, alright? Feel free to make yourself at home, if you get hungry, need anything at all, just let me know.”
11217>”Thank you so much for your hospitality... Even after knowing what I a- ...was.”
11218>”Do not worry yourself so much, child. Rest. I will see you in the morning.”
11219
11220>You could not sleep that day. You tried, but Falk's words kept echoing in your mind. He was right...
11221>Staying here would only put Inga in danger. And... if any monster deserved to live, it was her. You look over at her sleeping soundly in her bed, and feel warmth bloom in your heart, that quickly turns sour. You wish you never met her, it made you too confused.
11222>Night had fallen, and Inga had gone to be hours ago. Listening carefully, you makre sure she's sound asleep, before carefully sitting up, and get off of your bed. Careful not to make a sound, you meticulously put on your padded-jack before strapping your plate armor to your body, doing your best to make no sounds. It was difficult, to say the least. It was tricky to do this with two hands, but at least you still had your teeth to secure the straps.
11223>You were left with a useless gauntlet, vambrace, and rerebrace, which you stow away in your pack. Last, you strap your sword onto your belt, and look around, making sure you had everything.
11224>You walk over to Gaelyn's bed, where she still slept peacefully. Her pale green skin gleaming in the light of the hearth. Your stomach sank as you looked at her, and reached for her cloak that was folded up next to her. As you hold it in your hand, you can't help but notice it seemed a bit darker than before. Shrugging it off, you wrap it around Gaelyn's body and secure it's clasp. 
11225>With a dim shimmer dancing across her face, it's skin color and texture shifted back to her normal smooth, pale complexion. Expression unchanging from her peaceful slumber.
11226>You sigh as you look at her now human face, feeling guilt creep up your neck. You couldn't imagine how she's felt all this time.
11227>It's all your fault she's gone through all of this. But you're going to make this right, no matter what.
11228>You squat down, and sling her over your left shoulder as carefully as possible. Once you got her in a comfortable position, you made you way to to door and stop.
11229>Regrettingly, you turn to look back at Inga, who was still sound asleep, wrapped up in the same fur cloak. Forcing yourself to tear your eyes away, you walk outside.
11230>The air was frigid, but still, making the cold bearable. You looked around and gathered your surroundings.
11231>You were in the middle of a large valley within the mountains, all around the edge of the flat expanse were fur covered buildings like the one you came out of. From here, if looked no different from a human village...
11232>Looking around at the sheer rock faces surrounding the village, you eventually find a break in the cliffs that seemed to be the only exit out of the valley.
11233>You made your way out of the village, looking around in case any one saw. You didn't want to have to explain yourself, or worse, gain any more attachments.
11234>”Going out for a midnight stroll?”
11235>You look up and see Falk standing before you, arms crossed as he glares at you. ”I'm leaving, don't worry. You're right... I shouldn't be here.”
11236>”Good, I'll escort you out. The mountain pass beyond the valley can be really dangerous.”
11237>”Thank you for the help, but I think I'll be...” You hear snow crunching behind you, and tense up. You reach for your sword, only to feel a sharp pain in your stump. You curse under your breath when you remember you don't have that hand any more, and quickly reach for your blade with your left-
11238>Something strikes the back of your head, and your faculties fail you, making you collapse onto the ground limp, the world feeling like it's spinning.
11239>Falk approaches you, and you feel yourself being bound by rope. “It's no trouble. I insist... wouldn't want you telling your paIadin friends about us, would we?”
11240>You try to struggle, but are deterred by your injury and head splitting dizziness. A sack is roughly put over your head, and tied until it was uncomfortably taut against your neck.
11241>”Don't worry, I'm not going to kill you... but I can't let you know where our village is... I have a family, and they mean more to me than some stranger.” Falk says, before grunting, a sharp pain cracking against your skull before everything fades away.
11242
11243>Your head was pounding, as you blinked your eyes, trying to focus on the world around you, 'W-what happened?”
11244>Ricki grabs your hands and helps you up to your feet, “How did you manage that!?” She laughs.
11245>”Huh?”
11246>”You ran head first into that swing!” Ricki sighs, “I guess it's a good thing I just had the stick, then.” She says, flipping the roughly carved branch about in the air and catching it.
11247>You blink, and look down at the ground, the blade Ricki had let you use was covered in mud, 'Oh, sorry... I didn't mean to get it dirty.”
11248>She looks at you and tries not to laugh, “Trust me, that sword has survived much worse than a little dirt. It's a weapon, not a piece of jewelry.” Ricki says, staring at you with a kindly smile.
11249>You look back at her, and realize you're still clinging to her hands. In a panic, you let go and pick up the silver blade, feeling sheepish at your stupidity as you hand it back to your mentor.
11250>”No, hold on to it for now. I'll feel better if you have something to defend yourself with.” She says, taking off the belt she hung it from and handing it to you.
11251>”W-wait, I still barely know how to use this!” You blurt as you nervously put the belt around your waist. “W-what if we get in real fight!?” 
11252>”Didn't say I'll stop teaching you.” She says as she flips the stick again, staring a little too hard at it as it spun in the air. “Besides, survival is the best teacher. How's your arm feeling?”
11253>”Still a bit stiff.” You say, carefully flexing your arm until you feel a twing of pain from your injury.
11254>”Anyways, we should be safe from paIadins attacking us. They don't typically stray this far from human settlements or trade routes...” She turns her back to you and starts casually walking forward, with you following close behind, “Still should be on the look out for wildlife, or other monsters. Ever since the crowning of the Demon King, they've been a lot more bold lately.”
11255>”I... I thought you said monsters didnt attack other monsters...” You say while looking around nervously as you walk faster in order to keep closer to Ricki.
11256>”You're a human man. They'll attack us merely because you're here. Well, not eat you or steal your valuables of course, but... well some monsters let loneliness get the best of them, and they live out in the wild for so long well... they forget basic manners.”
11257>”B-because of... my uh... my uh... seEE-!” Your voice cracks, and nothing more than a squeak comes out.
11258>”Semen, yeah. It's easy to go without if you've never had it before... but once you have... you get cravings... It's enough to drive weaker willed monsters mad.”
11259>Your face begins to burn at the thought, so you try to distract yourself on the scenery around you. The trees, foliage exploding with reds and browns, leaves gently fluttering down around you, Ricki's tail flicking back and forth excitedly as her shapely hips sway with each step. You gasp in terror, and tear your eyes away, locking them to the side and mustering as much inner strength within you to keep it there.
11260>”What's wrong?” She says, peeking over her shoulder without stopping.
11261>”Nothing! Nothing's wrong, just saw a squirrel, and it uh, it uh... spooked me...” You lie.
11262>”Squirrel!?” She shouts, stopping in place, her ears perked up in alert as she looks about. Her eyes narrow in suspicion, before slowly resuming her hike. “Must have gotten away... Crafty bastard.”
11263>”Sorry...”
11264>”It's not you're fault, we'll get him next time.” She says, with a confident smile.
11265>You both walk silently for a while, while you make sure not to look at her behind, and failing. “U-uh, aren't you cold? Why don't you put your jacket back on...” You say, trying not to sound desperate.
11266>”Nah, I like the cool air sometimes. Makes me feel more alive, you know? More free! Like in the summer, sometimes I'll just run in the fields near home wearing nothing at all.”
11267>You nervously laugh, hoping to drown out her words and the mental image it gave you, ”Y-yeah... uh... where are we going, anyways?”
11268>”We're going to find an angel.”
11269>”A what? What's an angel?”
11270>”My mother's notes say it's supposed to be a weapon created by the goddess of men to combat the god of monsters. But, apparently was sealed away before it was ever used...”
11271>”W-wait! Wouldn't this be locked away in one of the Church's temples or something? We'de be killed before getting any where near it!”
11272>”No, no... the OLD goddess of men, not whatever it is you humans are worshipping now. The one who created humans in the beginning. Besides, my mother was the only one to figure out where the weapon was sealed, there's no way the paIadins would have gotten it.”
11273>”Wait, slow down, whats this about a goddess-” You try to as her, before she continues on.
11274>”This 'angel' was created by the goddess of men to fight against the god of monsters, before they made peace, and then you know...”
11275>”No, I don't know...” You sigh, resigning to her rambling.
11276>”That's when the God of Light came into being... I'll explain more next time we make camp I suppose. It's a long story.”
11277
11278>”Wait, if this was a weapon to fight against monsters... why are you looking for it?”
11279>”Well, I figure that spears can be used in warfare, hunting game, and fishing, right? Then what's to stop me from using a god's weapon created to slay monsters, and use it against the paIadins? Whatever kills monsters, should be able to kill most anything else just the same.”
11280>You were beginning to feel a bit scared of her bloodlust, “Do you really have to kill paIadins...?
11281>She stops and turns around, looking upset, ”Did they really have to open fire on you for trying to help them like your father did?” Ricki snaps, before her face softens with empathy, “...I don't know what you were expecting, Maurice. If you became a mercenary, you would've had to kill monsters like me... or humans like you right now... that's just the world we live in... And that's why I need to find this angel. If I have that weapon... maybe I won't have to kill them all... maybe I can stop this madness with less bloodshed.” Her eyes gaze hard into yours, burning with righteous passion. “...I can finally finish my mother's mission...” She turns away, and starts continuing along the path.
11282>You guess it never occurred to you that you would have to kill people if you followed your father's footsteps... of course, if you had succeeded him, you would still think monsters were just evil beasts and not people...
11283>”Maurice... if you want... once we've found this angel... I can take you to Ebonthorn. I don't want to force this dangerous life on you, and I won't judge you harshly if you want to duck out now, and live a quiet life.” She says, without looking back at you, a hint of regret souring her voice, “You would like living there now, I think. You would be treated a lot better than you were in Towerwood-”
11284>”No.” You affirm, “I... this is what I chose... and it's a lot harder then I thought it would be, I'll admit... But I'm not going to run...” You jog ahead and stop in front of her, looking her in the eyes, “...I finally got someone with enough patience to teach me how to be a warrior... I can't just throw that away.
11285>”It's going to be dangerous... and... I can't promise we'll live past it all.”
11286>You're hit with a sudden realization, “Is... is this because I'll drag you down? Is that why?”
11287>”No!” She says, a little too loudly, “I couldn't judge you like that... I mean, you're inexperienced, of course... but I've been there... and, I've never met him, but your father was in the same position as well at some point.”
11288>”Then, I'm going to stay!” You say adamantly with your hands on your hips, “Besides, my father taught me I should always protect a lady from harm! As a man, I can't let you charge into danger alone!” You say, firm and authoritatively, at least, as authoritative your voice could muster.
11289>She looks at you quietly, each passing second of silence making you realize how foolish you must have sounded.
11290>”I... just pretend I didnt say that... maybe I should just go...” You turn and try to hide your face in shame as you start to walk away.
11291>Ricki runs up and grabs you hand, firmly turning you to face her, “Why? I think it was sweet.” she says with a small smile, that slowly widens to a more smug expression, “But you'll have to train hard, since last time I checked, it's the other way around, here.”
11292>”Uh... I... okay...” You say, trying to suppress your own grin, as you nervously try to pull your hand away. But she keeps it in a light grip, slightly rubbing her thumb against you palm. “Heh... heh...” You wheeze out, nervously trying to pull away, her fingers hooking and lingering as they seperate from yours.
11293>”Hey, the training hasn't been for nothing, Your grip feels a bit stronger now.”
11294>”W-wait, today is the first time you've h-held my hand, isn't it?”
11295>”Well, last time I felt your grip was when I removed that arrow from your arm, remember?” She says, cupping her chin and furrowing her brow thoughtfully.
11296>”But I didn't hold your... Oh...” Your ears feel like they're on fire as you remember that short glorious moment that was instantly ruined by impromptu 'medical care'.
11297>”Hey, you coming!? Get a move on! We got a long way to go, still!” She shouts from the distance.
11298>”Dammit... Yeah, coming!” You shout back.
11299>”That doesn't sound like running to me!” She taunts, before running off further.
11300
11301>Just as she's done since you came under her tutelage, she worked you to the bone along your journey, going out of her way to take the more grueling paths, bounding ahead with ease while you struggled to barely follow. And where there was no harder path to take, she made sure to find ways to make it harder...
11302>Her chain whip collided straight into the small deer's skull wth a sickening crack of bone, it's body immediately dropping like a rock.
11303>”W-wait up!” You gasp, having run after her for god knows how long as she relentlessly chased after her quarry with inhuman speed. As you approach, you slow down and buckle over, dry heaving from the ordeal.
11304>”You're getting faster!” She says in astonishment.
11305>You barely manage to look up at her smiling face and give her a dirty look, feeling as if she was patronizing you.
11306>”I'm being honest!” She shrugs, “Since you're here, you can help me carry this to camp!”
11307>”C-can't we just... butcher it here and take what we need?” You say, still catching your breath.
11308>She seems to think for merely a second, before shaking her head, “Nah, lets bring it to camp.”
11309>”But we haven't MADE camp yet.”
11310>She ignores you as she starts to pick up one side of the corpse, noticably struggling, “Come on, you going to help or just stand there talking?”
11311>You open your mouth, but think better of it, going to the other side of the deer carcass, and start lifting it up.
11312>”Higher.” She says, lifting it up chest height.
11313>You lift it up so your side is level, your breath becoming labored.
11314>”Higher.” She insists.
11315>”Uhh.” You groan, having a little trouble holding it this high, and your arms start to feel weak.
11316>”Higher! Now shift it this way... there we go!” She says triumphantly as she steps back.
11317>Your legs were wobbling as the entire deer sat securely draped over your shoulders.
11318>”I knew you could do it!” She praises.
11319>”Do... what?” You say, struggling to stand.
11320>”Carry it to camp!”
11321>”W-why can't we camp here!?” You cry, the weight already feeling like it would snap your legs like twigs.
11322>”Elevation here is lower than the nearby river, and it might rain tonight, we need to get to some higher ground on the off chance it floods over... Don't worry, there's a good camp spot not too far from here.” She starts running off again, “Just follow me and we'll be there as soon as you know it!”
11323>You sigh, and remember when she made you carry the firewood before... it wasn't that hard, just... just put one foot in front of the other...
11324>You take a step.
11325>”Huh?” You mutter, realizing it's not as hard as you thought it would be. Well, it still felt like your knees were about to explode, and your lungs felt like they were filled with salt, but you could actually walk! Albeit very slowly, but still!
11326>Feeling redetermined, you start trudging ahead, each successful step reinvigorating your spirit as you headed towards Ricki, who would wait patiently in the distance before running ahead again farther and farther until she vanished from view.
11327>When your boost of self confidence began to wane, and you could no longer see her as you crested the hill, your burden began to weigh down more heavily, and you felt tempted to drop it to the ground.
11328>You almost did give up, but you saw a slight trail of smoke curling up into the orange, sunset painted sky, and soldiered on, ignoring the burning pain in your sides.
11329>You came across a steep hill, like the one you had saw before, and stop at its foot, remembering the pain in the back of your head that lingered for days afterwards. In your moment of brief hesitation, you recall when you were younger, your father coming home after a long trip. It just occurred to you how frequently he came home wrapped in bandages or bound by a splint. He must have suffered so much... just to put food on the table, and let his family live comfortably... you weren't going to let a little pain stop you!
11330>Setting aside your fear and doubt, you push yourself to climb the hill with all the strength you could muster. The pain in your body seeming to melt away, as every step came faster and faster, until before you realized it, you had crested the top of the hill, and only a short distance away, you could see Ricki tending a campfire, with the tent set up nearby. She looks over and sees you, her tail wagging wildly as she stands up and waves.
11331>”Just set it over here by the fire, and we can start eating! Well... I might dig in while you're butchering it honestly, I'm starving!” She says, excitedly rubbing her paws together
11332>”...Got it...” You say, exhausted as you drop the deer carcass behind you with a thud. “That was easier than I thought it would be, I don't even feel sore anymore!” You step towards Ricki and realize you not only don't feel sore, you don't feel your legs at all. You misstep, and fall, just barely manageing to break the fall with your arms.
11333>”You okay, Maurice?” She says with concern in her voice.
11334>”I can't feel my legs...” You groan, when suddenly, the feeling returns in full force, an intense, burning pain that's almost as bad as the arrow in the arm. “Uuuuugh, dammit, nevermind, I can...”
11335>”This is great!” She exclaims, kneeling beside you and placing the side of her head on your rump, ear flopping on one of your cheeks.
11336>”What are you doing back there!?” You squeak.
11337>”You hear that?”
11338>”What are you talking about?”
11339>”Shh...” She says, before going silent for a moment, “...It's the sound of progress.”
11340>”Get off of my butt, please.” You huff.
11341>Ricki stands back up and moves in front of you, squatting down to your level and looking at you with her friendly smile, “Need a hand?”
11342>”Please.”
11343>She grabs your hands and helps you back up to your feet, holding you still when you sway unsteadily. “Are you injured? Are you about to die?”
11344>”I don't think so...”
11345>”Good! Then cut me some meat!” She laughs, handing you the knife.
11346
11347>The two of you sat around the fire, listening to the meat sizzle as it cooked, the sun setting behind the treeline and the rest of the world beyond the flame's light fading away.
11348>Between rabid gnaws of bloody, raw, meat, Ricki told you about the creation of the world, the respective creator gods of humans and monsters, how they united, and then vanished, leaving both races to fight and eventually divide.
11349>”Wait, so... what happened next?” You ask.
11350>She shrugged, “I was... actually going to ask you if, if humans had history of that age. My mother's diary says historical records during the the century after that are kind of... non existent apparently.” She takes a bite and chews thoughtfully for a moment before swallowing, “I haven't really checked for myself... but I doubt my mother would take note of this if it wasn't an issue.”
11351>”Well... our history was taught in the weekly sermons...?” You say, Ricki giving you an uncomfortable look, “...I guess that's not what you're looking for though.”
11352>She shakes her head, “It's okay. All I can gather is that after a century after the gods vanished, humans and monsters had mostly gone their separate ways, and now they are how they are now.” Ricki looks down at the ground and rubs her temple silently.
11353>Taking advantage of the pause, you take one of the more charred looking slab of meat off of the fire and cut it open, confirming it's greyish brown interior, and try to take a bite of the searing meat. “Ahh!” you gasp, breathing sharply to cool the burn.
11354>”Why do you even bother with that cooking thing? Just eat it raw!” Ricki says as she tears a chunk of meat in her fangs.
11355>”Because I could get sick if I don't!” You say defensively, before blowing on your meal.
11356>”Humans are weird.” She says with a light-hearted grin. A light gust of wind blows through, and she turns upwind, staring at the horizon..
11357>As you carefully try once more to eat the venison, you watch Ricki's ears twitch as the cold breeze blows through them. You tended to forget they were there, but you were increasingly curious as you watched them perk up and down... just like a dogs...
11358>Feeling compelled, you slowly reach over with your free hand, glancing over to be sure Ricki isn't paying attention to you.
11359>As your fingertip brushes the fur, her ear spasms wildly, “Pfftt!” She spits, laughing as she pulls away and covers her ear with her hand, “Maurice, what are you doing!? That tickles!”
11360>”S-sorry!” You say as you recoil back, fruitlessly hiding your hand behind your back., “I just... sorry...”
11361>She looks at you and chuckles, “It's fine, Maurice.” 
11362>A drip of water hits your nose, drawing your gaze up towards the sky, dark clouds slowly rolling in, “Oh... you were right, it's raining...”
11363>”It's the way the wind smells.” she says, proudly sticking her nose up in the air, “We should get in the tent so we don't get too wet, it might get cold tonight.”
11364>You nod, grabbing the rest of the meat skewers and scrambling into the tent after Ricki.
11365>The rain starts to come in slowly, and you and Ricki watch the campfire die out, leaving nothing but a pile of steaming char.
11366>The storm begins pouring down harder and harder, bringing with it a chilling wind that cut through the canvas of your shelter.
11367> You shiver, and you feel a soft, furred hand grasps yours. You look over just as Ricki leans against you. “A-are you okay?” You stutter as your heart skips a beat.
11368>”Yeah. Just thought you looked cold.” She hums, resting her head on your shoulder.
11369
11370>”O-oh... thanks...” You say, feeling your cheeks start to burn up as you try to remain calm, distracting yourself as best as you can as you eat more of your meal.
11371>The roar of the rain hitting the ground drowned out all else, and soothed the pain throughout your body with it's sound..
11372>”Maurice?” Ricki says, just loud enough for you to hear.
11373>”Yeah?”
11374>”Thank you... for saying you'll stay.”
11375
11376>You were running down a large marble hall. At least, you think you were. Your head was throbbing, and you had no idea what you were even doing here. Everything felt out of focus and surreal, even your own footsteps seemed distant.
11377>As you ran, you began to vaguely hear screams, dozens of people panicking in terror. It must have been coming from outside, because as far as you could tell, this hall was completely empty.
11378>Until you turned the corner.
11379>A woman, skin as fair as marble around you, only her silken robes were whiter. Her long flowing hair went halfway down her legs, and seemed to be of spun white gold. Her arms were held aloft, an ornately crafted staff, with intricate, straight, metered lines, like geometric veins, running down its length, leading up to a cap made of crystal cut into a four pointed star. From where her hand gripped the staff, light pulsed out through the veins, and seemed to feed the crystals inner glow.
11380>Beyond the beautiful woman, was a wall made of glowing runes, that seemed to flow and shift frantically as the woman chanted them in a song like voice.
11381>”My love, why are you not in the inner chambers!? You need to run!”
11382>Why are you here? You look down and your hands, which gripped a spear. It doesn't look very reliable, it looked like it was just a hoe that had the head bent, snapped into shape, and roughly sharpened into a dull blade.
11383>A deafening blast, and the sturdy walls beyond the ward explodes into shards of rock.
11384>”Run!” She begs you.
11385>But you step for ward, gripping your makeshift weapon tightly, and walk through the ward.
11386>The priestess tries to revise the ward, but it's too late, “VERCINGETORIX! NO! COME BACK!” She screams.
11387>A hulking, black beast, entire body darker than shadows, only it's burning, violet eyes could be seen. It rushes towards the ward, swatting you out of the way without a second thought.
11388>Your body slams into the wall. It should hurt more, but the pain feels so distant.
11389>As your vision comes back into what little focus you originally had, you see the beast slamming into the ward, cracks slowly growing across it's surface.
11390>You get up, body feeling sluggish. But you still run forward towards the beast, and jump onto it's back. It doesn't even seem to notice you climbing it as it unleashes its wrath on the slowly breaking barrier.
11391>Suddenly it's thrashing stops, and you stop, worried that it's noticed you.
11392>The beast steps back, and takes in a deep breath, and with an ear splitting boom, blinding purple flames erupt from it's maw and obliterates the ward.
11393>You hear the woman let out a blood curdling shriek, gasping only for a moment, before continuing her tortured wails.
11394>Feeling anger welling up inside you, and you recklessly scramble up the beasts back, getting up onto your feet and running up to it's head. You leap up with your spear, landing on it's head, and skewering your weapon straight into it's burning eye.
11395>The beast roars, it's voice rattling your skull.
11396>As it thrashes about, you wrap your legs around it's neck, and use every ounce of your strength to drive the spear further and further into it's eye, gritting your teeth as it's screams grow louder.
11397>...And then turn to... laughter?
11398>It's uproarious laughs unnerve you, but you steel your resolve, and twist the spear, only for it to snap, the head still embedded into it's eye socket. Without a sturdy handhold, you're quickly flung off, landing next to the priestess.
11399>The beast's laugh lowers into a satisfied growl, and you can hear the woman beside you, still sobbing and crying, exhausted and weak as her life begins to fade away. She lie curled up on the ground, facing away from you, her head completely charred to cinders.
11400>Looking around, you see her staff, and scramble over towards it. As you pick it up, you brandish it like your spear, only to just barely jump out of the way as the monster charges for you.
11401>You get up and turn around to see the monster turning back to face you, bloodstained fangs gleaming in a malicious smile.
11402>You run towards him, staff raised in the air.
11403>He charges towards you, teeth bared. He swipes at you with his claw.
11404>You jump back, and then charge ahead, running it's paw with the staff.
11405>But before you can pull it out, the beast backhands you with same paw, knocking you over onto your back. Before you can even react, it pounces, the staff in it's paw stabbing into your leg, and pinning you in place, an intense burning searing into your flesh..
11406>The monster snarls victoriously with a self-satisfied smirk, it's left eye dripping blood of glistening cyan, that burned and melted your flesh as it dripped onto it.
11407>It's head drops down onto you, and with a quick snap of it's jaws-
11408
11409>”Sir, wake up. It's an emergency!”
11410>You bolt upright and grab your war hammer, accidentally flipping Magdalene off of you who was still clinging to you from the night before. “What's wrong!?”
11411>Jäeger looks at you with uncertainty, “There's been a murder.”
11412>”One of ours killed?” You say as you start slipping on your brigandine.
11413>”No... I... I think you need to get there as soon as possible. Things look pretty ugly.”
11414
11415>Jäeger and a handful of guards escort you and your wife through the city, you see a crowd of locals surrounding a wall of guards encircled around an alleyway, keeping the riffraff at a distance.
11416>As you're let into the area, you see Naomi kneeling next to the corpse of a familiar old man. His stomach looked like it had been torn wide open, organs spilling out from the gaping wound. Blood splattered across the walls and pooled out into the streets.
11417>”...What in the world happened...” You utter.
11418>”One of the guards saw him during this mornings patrol.” Naomi says as she stands up to face you.
11419>”Did they see who did it?” You ask.
11420>”No sir. I didn't see or hear anyone when I found him.” A grizzly woman soldier standing nearby says.
11421>”There were no witnesses, and I can't find anything that would point to the culprit... How can a murderer kill his mark this messily and get away clean?” Naomi growls.
11422>”Anonson... I think...” Magdalene approaches the body, looking visibly disturbed as she scans it up and down, “Anonson, that's the sick man we brought in from the ghetto the other night.”
11423>The crowd begins to quiet down, making you feel a bit nervous.
11424>”Are you sure?” You whisper.
11425>”Yeah... but what was he doing here?” She whispers back. “Last I saw him he was left in the infirmary under the medics' care... But what could have done this...?”
11426>”It looks like a bear got it's claws into him... but what the hell would a bear be doing around here?” Jäeger says, before looking over at the soldier who found the body with a cocked eyebrow.
11427>”Jäeger, if you don't know what you're talking about, I suggest you keep your mouth shu-” Naomi stops, and looks back at the guard. “Soldier, let me see your claws.”
11428>She starts to look nervous, but is given no time to think twice before Naomi grabs both of her hands and pulls them up for her to see. Large hooked claws tipped each of her fingers, blood coating nearly the entirety of both appendages.
11429>”Soldier... why is there blood on your claws!?” Naomi hisses.
11430>”I-I... when I saw him, it was still dark... I thought he might still be alive, and tried to grab him to rush him to the infirmary. That's when I saw just how injured he was. I-”
11431>”Shut up soldier, not another word.” Your guard snarls, looking at the onlookers who had gone completely silent. “And what are these people doing here!? Move along!” She shouts, prompting your soldiers to start shooing them away, before turning to your wife, “My Queen, you say this man was a vagrant from the slums?”
11432>She nods, ”I'm fairly certain, yes. He didn't really seem to have his full faculties, but that might have just been delirium from fever.”
11433>Naomi groans and rubs the bridge of her nose, “Alright. I want two of you to escort this soldier back to camp. I'll question you further, later.”
11434>The grizzly shrinks back, looking sick. Two other soldiers approach her and tell her to come along before taking her away.
11435>”You don't think it was her, do you?” You ask Naomi.
11436>”It doesn't matter, sir. Your wife said he was delirious, and a homeless man. Not uncommon for people like that to be touched in the head, unstable.”
11437>”Ma'am, why would a heavily protected monster need to react that way around an unarmed, sickly old bum? I doubt she would have needed to react that way towards such a weak old man, even if he was threatening her.” Jäeger asks.
11438>”Yeah, and... I didn't notice any blood on her weapons.” You add.
11439>”I don't know, that's why I'm going to question her in private, sir.” Naomi sighs, “Regardless, I don't recommend any disciplinary action against her. If it wasn't her, he might have just died in a gutter from over drinking anyways. I've seen it happen more times than I can count..”
11440>Magdalene looks like a blood vessel in her head is about to pop, "So what, he's just not important enough to care because he's down on his luck!?" she shouts, getting up in Naomi's face.
11441>”Honey... please calm down..” You say, holding your wife back, “She means that this isn't the capital, Naomi, and if word spreads about one of our soldiers slashing a defenseless man to shreds on the streets, homeless or not, it might cause an uproar. We're trying to show them they can trust monsters, remember?”
11442>She looks down at the ground, eyes darting back and forth as she thinks, finally looking back up at you, “Understood, sir. I'll get to the bottom of it and keep you updated.”
11443>”Thank you, Naomi.” You say before turning to Magdalene, who was still stewing in her anger. "Are you going to be okay?"
11444>"No... I'm going to go to the infirmary, and try to find out what happened. There was no reason for him to be out of care that soon, not in the shape he was in."
11445>A simple tune being strummed on a guitar draws your attention to the street, where you see Beatus approaching, tuning his instrument, “Hey, brother. Dominic wanted me to see what all the hubbub was about.”
11446>”It's under control, Beatus. Let us handle it.” You say.
11447>”What is?” He says, stopping, and leaning to the side to see around you. His eyes widen, and he whistles in shock, “Damn, son... What in the world happened here...?” His casual attitude starts to fade, and the color drains from his face as he stares at the corpse.
11448>”We're still trying to figure that-” But you're cut off by Beatus charging past, shoving you aside as he runs to the corpses side.
11449>”N-no...” He gasps, as he reaches out with shaking hands.
11450>”Beatus, did you know this man?” Magdalene asks.
11451>”I did... know him... Kazmir... He used to come around and listen to me when I performed, and I would always listen to his stories afterwards...” He stops himself from touching the body, clenching his fingers in a shivering fist. “Rest well, old man...”
11452>You and your wife give him a moment of silence, waiting until Beatus stand back up.
11453>”Did he have any family?” Your wife says, as she rests a hand on his shoulder.
11454>”Nah, man. His family died a long time ago... he... he didn't have anyone else.” He turns to you, and puts his hands on your shoulders, “I'm going to ask around, see if I can't find out who did this. I'll help you bring them to justice, alright?”
11455>”Well... if you can find out anything, that would be appreciated, Beatus. Just... leave the rest to us. I don't want you doing something rash out of anger.” You say, feeling more than a little hypocrital.
11456>Beatus shakes his head. “Nah, man. I wouldn't step on your toes like that.” He takes a deep breath and sighs.
11457>”We'll be sure to give him a good burial, Beatus.” You say.
11458>He glances up at you, but shies away back towards Kazmir. “Thanks, man...” He turns away, puts his hand on his forehead, “I... I'm gonna help, but first... I just need to take a walk first. I wasn't expecting to wake up to this shit.”
11459>”Take your time, Beatus. If you need someone to talk to, we're here.” Magdalene says.
11460>Beatus says nothing as he walks away, raising his hand in a halfhearted good bye with his head slumped down between his shoulders.
11461.
11462>You took Lucy over to the training grounds set up outside the city walls, several other soldiers sparring and exercising vigorously.
11463>Gilda catches your eye, who seemed to be thrashing violently at a training dummy with her bare hands, wearing nothing but padded trousers and bandages binding her chest and forearms. You see countless scars covering near half of her upper body.
11464>”Hello Gilda, doing well, I trust?” You call out as you approach her.
11465>She jumps and turns around to swipe at you, stopping just short of your face.
11466>You blink in surprise, seeing a row of nasty bladed claws jutting from her knuckles, bound securely together with bands of steel and tightly wrapped around her hand with leather straps. Her eye twitches slightly, before she brings her hands down to her side, and avoids eye contact, “...Don't sneak up on me like that.”
11467>”You didn't answer my question. Are you doing okay?”
11468>”Yeah, why? You gonna toss me out because I attacked you?” She grunts before turning aroundand continues attacking the dummy.
11469>”No of course not! Sort of expected when I walk around here. Besides...” You rap your helmet, “That's why my wife makes me wear this anyways.”
11470>”That's what scared me.” She grunts between swings.
11471>”Sorry about that, but you can see why I keep it on. Had too many close calls without it.” You say jovially, “So... why are you not in uniform?”
11472>”I was hot. Took it off.” She says still hacking away.
11473>”In this weather? Aren't you a cold?” You say, feeling the chill blowing in from the north on your face.
11474>She growls and whips around, “Look is there a reason for all these fucking questions!?” She looks guilty for a second, and forces her face into a less rebellious expression, “...Sir...?”
11475>”Nothing wrong, Gilda. Very good work. I expect good things from you when you do group drills with your new squadron today.”
11476>She looks at you, stilted smile relaxing slightly to something more a little more genuine, “...Thanks.”
11477>”And I want to see you in uniform by then, too, understood?”
11478>She returns a less than amused look, "Crystal. Sir."
11479>"Thank you. Carry on." You say, before returning to your previous business.
11480>As you walk to an emptier part of the field, Lucy leans in close to your ear, “Hey... something felt off with her scent.”
11481>”Yeah, she did reek of booze, didn't she? But as long as she's-”
11482>”No no, not that... I could have sworn I smelled blood on her...”
11483>”Well, her arms were bandaged up, she must have hurt herself earlier while training.”
11484>”I guess...” She says, craning her neck to look back at her.
11485
11486>”You, Magdalene, Naomi, Jäeger, and Christi sat at a table in the canteen. The large tent bustled with activity as the soldiers came back from training to enjoy a warm meal, and a mug of strong drink-”
11487>”Christi, do you have to say everything you write out loud? We're trying to have a conversation here.” You say a little impatiently.
11488>The vampire looks up from her papers, “Oh! Sorry, it's a bad habit. I didn't even realize I was going it.”
11489>Magdalene gives Christi a curious look, “And why are you writing it from my husband's point of view from a second person perspective? Isn't that a bit awkward to read?”
11490>”No no no, of course not. It's very popular these days, I assure you.” She says not even looking up as her quill scrambles across the page.
11491>Both of you stare at her blankly, not really buying it.
11492>She glances up at you, looking more and more unsure until her resolve cracks, and she snaps back angrily, “Alright alright! I started this exprimentally using that point of view, and it's fucking horrible, I admit it! Are you happy!?”
11493>”Why don't you just write the rest in third person, then?” Naomi suggests.
11494>”Or just start over and write it that way?” Jäeger adds.
11495>”I'm already over three-hundred-and-fifty words in! I'm not going to start over now!” She lifts a stack of sheets up, pretending to read over them as she hides half of her face, “...Besides I've already published and released the first three books back in the capital...”
11496>”Of course.” You sigh.
11497>Jäeger scratches his chin, “So, how much does Anonson make off of that?”
11498>Christi laughs nervously, “W-what do you mean?”
11499>”Well, if it's about what he's doing, shouldn't he make a portion of the profits? Seems a bit fair, don't it?” Jäeger says thoughtfully, smiling nervously and rubbing the back of his head, “I could be wrong though, I never was one for merchantry...”
11500>”Actually, that's a good point...” Magdalene says, squinting her eyes suspiciously at Christi.
11501>Naomi stands up, hands planted on the table as she leans towards the writer, “And how do we know these transcripts don't have sensitive information that the enemy has intercepted?”
11502>”I-I promise you they haven't, my maids have always been discreet! I... I...” She fumbles around under the table and produces a full leather purse, “Ahahaha! I was only fooling around, of course! Here's your royalties!” Christi says, before tossing it towards Naomi, who catches it and tosses it to you before sitting back down, looking somewhat satisfied.
11503>You look inside and see if nearly overflowing with gold coins. “Thank you for contributing so much to the war effort, Miss Barkmont.” You say with genuine appreciation.
11504>”Of course, any time!” She says, trying to hide the disappointment in her voice, before going back to her writing, defeated.
11505>You feel someone lean on your shoulders, “Hey, brother. How's it hangin'?”
11506>You jump with a start, and Naomi springs up, drawing her rapier, flames rushing along the blade as she points it at the interloper. “How did you get in here!? Answer!!” She shouts, the entire tent going quiet, save for Lucy, who growled from under the table.
11507>Beatus raises his hands in the air, “Whoa, baby. No need to be so uh...” he swallows nervously, “...hot headed.”
11508>You raise your hand towards her, ”Naomi, I think you need to calm-”
11509>”ANSWER ME! HOW DID YOU GET PAST THE GUARDS!?” She screams.
11510>”I just walked in here, baby. What else do you want me to tell you?”
11511>”Beatus, why don't you sit and join us?” You say, trying to diffuse the situation.
11512>Naomi glares at Beatus, before standing up and walking to the exit, “...I'll have to have a talk with the soldiers stationed outside. Please excuse me, sir.”
11513>”Geeze.” Beatus says, leaning an arm on the table and glancing at everyone with a wry grin, “She got another sword sheathed in her ass or something?”
11514>”She's always been a bit uptight, don't mind her.” Magdalene says. 
11515>”Actually I'm glad you're hear Beatus.” You say, leaning over and lowering your voice, “Did you find out anything?”
11516>”Most people I talked to said... uh... They said you guys did it.”
11517>Everyone stays quiet for a moment.
11518>”B-but hey, I know you guys didn't! It's just a little misunderstanding, I'm sure!”
11519>”What did you find out, honey?” You say to your wife.
11520>She looks apprehensive for a moment, “I uh... they don't know what happened to him. When they went to check up on him, he was just gone.”
11521>”At any rate, we've prepared the body. We were going to go get you before we performed his funeral rites tonight.” You say.
11522>”Guess it's a good thing I dropped by then... saved you the trouble... You got anything to drink around here?”
11523>You flag Cree down, and signal her for some beer for your guest.
11524>As she comes over with a mug, Beatus pulls out a satchel and upends it over his hand, a couple of copper coins and a piece of fuzz falling out into his palm. “Uh... nevermind.”
11525>”Put your money away, Beatus. It's on us.”
11526>”I don't mean to pry, but I thought you were famous around here?” Jäeger says after swigging from his mug.
11527>”Jäeger, that's rude!” Magdalene chides.
11528>Beatus raises his hand as he gulps down his drink, “Ahh... naw, baby, it's okay. That kind of thing don't bother me. But yeah, man. I tend to be broke a lot. Just because I'm famous, doesn't change that I'm a bard, baby! And uh... not typically the most well paid profession, unless you're kissing some noble's ass.” He growls. “And I don't fly like that, ya feelin' me? Rather write songs I love, than what some inbred blueblood loves about themselves.”
11529>You nod in agreement, and your eyes wander towards Christi, and back to Beatus, eyes focusing on his fingers until you confirm a lack of rings on them. “So uh... have you met Christi? She's a writer herself.”
11530>”Huh?” She says, looking up from her work, “What's that?” Christi looks at you motioning towards Beatus, and turns to face him, her mouth parting in surprise for a moment, before curling into a hungry grin, fang just barely biting down on her bottom lip, “...Well, hello handsome.”
11531>Beatus leans away from her, and glances at you with an anxious smirk, “H-hello, so uh... you write?”
11532>She giggles lustfully, “Oh yes, I've written hundreds of books (self) published. Perhaps you'de like to read one of my most popular ones?” Christi pulls out a familiar looking book and writes something inside the cover, before handing it over towards Beatus. “I have a signed copy you can have if you like.”
11533>He takes it, and opens it up to the cover, his face going deadpan, before closing it back up and forcing a polite smile, “T-thanks! I'll read it tonight! Uh, hey, Anonson, I need to uh... have a smoke, I'll uh, meet you outside.” Beatus says, standing up and quickly walking out.
11534>Christi stares at the bard as he leaves the tent, before shrugging and returning to her work.
11535>”Christi... why did you have to give him a copy of THAT book?” Magdalene say exasperatedly.
11536>”Yeah, most humans aren't that comfortable with that sort of thing...” You say. “And aren't your stories mostly written for women to enjoy?”
11537>Christi looks back up at you, “I still think he'll enjoy it if he gives it a chance. It is my best work after all” She says with a proud grin, “Besides, we both have the same tastes.”
11538>”Whatever you say, Christi...” Magdalene says as she gets up. “You ready, honey?”
11539>”Yeah... let's get this over with.” You say, getting out of your seat and walking around the table, stopping by Christi's seat, “Hey, are you doing alright? About Ricki, I mean...”
11540>”I... as long as I keep writing I will be.” She says, stopping for but a moment before resuming her work. “B-besides! She would run out and about all the time! She can take care of herself!” Christi says, trying to maintain a cheery tone. “...I just wish she would come back... So I can tell her I'm sorry...”
11541
11542>The funeral was small and simple. You, your officers, and Beatus were the only ones who came to see him off.
11543>The bard played what he called Kazmir's favorite song as you and Jäeger lowered his simple coffin into the grave, and began filling it back in. The music had a somber, exotic feel that you couldn't quite recognise.
11544>When his grave was filled, you kneeled and said a silent prayer, wishing you could have at least been there to save his soul. You stood back up and looked to Beatus, who seemed to be holding back tears as best as he could, hiding his face behind his sleeve.
11545>”Thanks brother. Always thought I'de see him off on a mass burial at sea.” He sniffs.
11546>”It's my fault. It happened under my rule... I'm sorry I couldn't keep him safe-”
11547>Beatus puts his hands on your shoulder, “Brother, Anonson... You did more for him than anyone else has... and... it's not your fault. I know it's not your fault, you shouldn't be apologizing. Don't beat yourself up over it.”
11548>You stop yourself from protesting, and simply nod.
11549>”Actually, would you guys mind doing one more thing with me? If you're not busy, or anything doing king stuff.”
11550>You look at Magdalene who shrugs and nods, “Sure, Beatus, what is it?”
11551>”Me and Kazmir would always go to the docks, and fish, just... chill, you know? I want to do that one last time, in his memory.”
11552>”Sure Beatus.” You say, “I'de be honored.”
11553>He laughs and slaps your backplate with a dull clank, “It's just fishing man, don't have to act all stuffy.” Beatus says before walking off towards the docks.
11554>As Magdalene starts to follow, you grab her shoulder and turn her to face you, “Mags... what did you find out from the medics?”
11555>She looks at you anxiously for a moment, “No... the medic on the night shift walked out for a moment, and when she came back, he was gone without a trace...”
11556>”And none of the guards tried to stop him!?” You say in a hushed shout.
11557>She shakes her head, “No, none of the guards reported seeing him...”
11558>”...I guess it doesn't matter at this point.” You sigh.
11559>”Yo! You guys comin'?” Beatus calls out.
11560>”Y-yeah, we'll be right there!”
11561
11562>Everyone walked down the winding road towards the docks, passing group of soldiers who were off duty, and going to the local taverns to meet men.
11563>”Hey ladies!” Beatus calls out, “Lookin' for a good time?”
11564>Almost immediately, the monsters surround him, hungrily gazing at him and cooing with affirmation.
11565>”Oh, you could show me a good time...”
11566>”No way, Anna! I saw him first!”
11567>”Please, he was looking at me!”
11568>Beatus laughs, “Sorry, cuties. I'm hanging out with my friend right now.” 
11569>The soldiers moan and whine, begging him to come with them.
11570>”Sorry, babes! But hey. if you want to meet some guys, a bunch of young, lonely sailors frequent the Rusty Lyre on the next street down. Tell 'em you know Beatus, and they'll open up to you for sure!”
11571>They still look dejected, but end up thanking him and running ahead, looking back wistfully at him before going around the bend.
11572>”You're really popular with the ladies.” You muse. “Surprised you're not married.”
11573>Beatus chuckles nervously, “Bit odd to hear that from you, brother. Is that why you tried to set me up with that lady with the... uh, nice teeth?”
11574>”Well, our soldiers have never really met men before. They're all desperately lonely.” Magdalene says.
11575>”Woo... the boys at the Lyre are going to be thrilled to hear that.”
11576>”How about you, though? Surprised you're not married yet.” You say.
11577>Beatus rubs his neck, “Geeze, you too huh? I get that way too much. I... There's already someone in my life.”
11578>”Oh? Who is she?” Magdalene asks with a gleeful curiosity.
11579>He mumbles uncertainly, ”Uh...”
11580>The tavern doors next to you burst open, startling you all into silence, as you see a woman stumbling out. “Whoo! Only three more to go!”
11581>”Oh, it's just you Gilda.” You say as you recompose yourself, “Behaving yourself, I hope?”
11582>She looks around with glazed eyes, before squinting at you, “Huh? Oh itsyou bossss...” Her voice slurred, breath reeking of alcohol even from this distance. “Yeeeaaah... I'm bein' a good... girl!”
11583>”Good!” You say, feeling a bit relieved, “By the way. I spoke with Corporal Isabelle...”
11584>She seems to immediately sober up at mention of her superior officer, staring at you nervously.
11585>”She said you were spectacular in today's exercises. You worked well with the rest of your regiment. Keep up the good work, soldier!”
11586>Her body relaxes, and a slight smile flashes before she tries to look aloof. “Yeah... of coursh I wuj... shoulden be a suprishe...”
11587>”Of course, carry on soldier.” You say, you and your friends continuing along. But she seemed to be following you, “You coming with us, Gilda?”
11588>”Huh?” She mutters mindlessly.
11589>”Nah, brother. She's doing the Watchharbor Crawl, aren't ya!”
11590>”Oh yeah!” She cheers, holding up a crinkled, beer-stained piece of paper.
11591>”It's an old sailor's tradition around here. Starting from the Stonegate Pub, you have a drink at every bar, working your way down to the docks, having the last drink at the Crusty Barnacle Bar,” He looks over his shoulder at Gilda in concern, “Uh, usually it's done in that direction because they crash at the sailor's quarters down at the docks though. Probably should have done it the other way, in your case.”
11592>Gilda scoffs dismissively at him before stopping, and turn back around to duck into the bar she nearly missed in her stupor. 
11593>The rest of your stroll is uneventful, and Beatus invites you all to sit down on the edge of the docks, listening to the ocean, periodically punctuated by a cawing gull. He reaches around and under the boardwalk, pulling out a pair of fishing rods and a battered old tackle box from a hidden compartment beneath.
11594>He hands one to you and sets the tackle box between you, “Sorry, guys. He only had two to his name, so you'll have to share.”
11595>After a few minutes of fumbling to put bait on the hook, you hand the rod to Jäeger and deign to simply hold your wife's hand and enjoy the scenery instead.
11596>After Beatus and Jäeger cast their lines into the sea, everyone simply goes quiet and looks out at the sea.
11597>The bard pulls the book Christi gave him out from his jacket, and opens it up with his free hand.
11598>”Please don't tell me you're going to read that... and here right in front of us no less...” You sigh.
11599>”Hey, I've never been one to reject a gift from a lady.” He says proudly, as his eyes scan the pages, “...Hmm, I bet I could write a song about this scene...” He says with a wry smirk.
11600>”Please don't.” You beg.
11601>”So Beatus, you never answered my question. Who's the girl!?” Magdalene says with cheerful curiosity.
11602>The book slips from his fingers, and nearly falls into the water below. But much to your dismay, he expertly kicks it back up onto the dock next to him. After catching his breath, he sighs, ”...They're someone I've known for a long time. But... they found someone else.” He sighs, “...Even then, I don't think I could love anyone else as much, and it wouldn't be fair to her, you know? She found a man that makes her happy, and I'm not going to try to take that away from her.”
11603>”Oh...” Your wife says sadly, “I-I'm sure you'll find another woman who you can love just as much! Maybe a nice gandvarva, they love music! Oh, oh! We know a cute sand worm who plays the guitar like you! Maybe we could introduce you-”
11604>You pull Magdalene close, “Honey, I think his mind's made up on this girl. I don't think you're going to convince him.”
11605>”But, he said she's moved on with someone else...”
11606>”Well... if I lost you...” You shudder at the thought and hold her tighter, rubbing your cheek across her horn until it settles on the top of her head, “...I don't think I could ever love anyone else.”
11607>He chuckles softly, “See, he understands. But I appreciate the offer, Mags. They sound like lovely girls... but my hearts set.”
11608>”I mean... I could never love anyone else either, but... surely you're lonely?” Your wife says.
11609>He shakes his head, “Nah. I never feel lonely... honestly, I value silence and solitude more than anything in the world.”
11610>”Seems a bit odd considering you're a bard.” Jäeger says.
11611>”Is it? Well, you wouldn't be the first to call me odd.” A small bird flies up in front of Beatus, who holds his finger out for it to land on. “Well hey, Esmeralda. I missed ya girl.” He says, gentle rubbing his cheek on the bird, who reciprocates the affection. “How's your friends up north doing?”
11612>The bird chirps several times in a rhythmic fashion.
11613>Beatus' smiiles. ”Whoa, slow down there! You're talking too fast for me!”
11614>”Aw, what a cute little bird!” Magdalene coos.
11615>Esmeralda jumps over to Magdalene, landing on one of her horns before perching there.
11616>”Oh my goodness! Anonson look!” She says in hushed excitement.
11617>”Oh yeah, she's a sweet little thing, isn't she?” Beatus says, reaching into his pocket and producing a handful of seeds, “Here, see if she'll let you feed her!”
11618>He pours the seeds into your open hand, which you then bring towards the bird,
11619>She promptly hops off of Magdalene's horn, and hides behind it, peeking out at you fearfully.
11620>You look at it with an uncomfortable grin, and pour the feed into your wife's hand.
11621>”Don't be scared little thing, he's not going to hurt you...” Magdalene say's sweetly as she holds the food up for the bird.
11622>The bird warily pecks at the food, and even seems to shoot uncomfortable glances at you between bites.
11623>You groan in defeat and raise your hands up, deciding to stretch your aches away while you're there. 
11624>”MR. LIGHTBRINGERRR!” You hear sung by several female voices. “We heard about your friend and wanted to make sure you were alright!” “And maybe comfort you~!”
11625>Beatus jumps in his seat, jerking his head towards the source of the call: a small horde of local women walking towards you, all in tackily colored dresses. He quickly looks left and right, before dropping his fishing rod, and bolting upright. “H-hey, brother. I need you to help me.”
11626>You stand, “Help with what?”
11627>”I can't stand those girls, I need to lose them... just... go talk to them for me, distract them!” He says, ducking behind you and pushing you towards them.
11628>You stumble a bit before regaining your footing, ”Hey wait a minute, what-?”
11629>The women stop in their tracks and stare at you, shifting their glances to the man standing behind you.
11630>You raise a hand and wave, “Hello, ladi- er... citizens. Can I help you with anything?”
11631>They stare at you uncomfortably before turning around and walking off, looking back at you uncomfortably. When they're close to the end of the street, they all break out into a run further into the city.
11632>”Guess it's a good thing they're so spooked by you!” Beatus says in relief, “Seriously, you're a life saver.”
11633>”Yeah... I really wish people were less creeped out...” You look at him in the eye and smile anxiously, “You don't think I'm scary, right?”
11634>He pauses for an uncomfortable amont of time, seemingly unable to look you straight in the eye, before responding, “...Course not.”
11635>”Honey...?”
11636>She smiles her same sweet smile and shakes her head.
11637>”Jäeger?”
11638>He turns to face you, when his fishing rod buckles, “Oh! Looks like I caught something!” Standing up, he started to pull, straining to reel it in, “Holy... this is huge!”
11639>Every one crowds around him, ready to help. You could practically hear the dock's boards creaking under the strain, as Jäeger grunted and growled.
11640>At least, something gives, and his catch launches out from the sea with a huge splash, nearly drenching you all. A wet splat hits the boardwalk.
11641>”What...?” Jäeger mutters, visibly confused as he looks at his prize.
11642>A deep blue heap of wet silken cloth lie on the end of his line, hook latched into the fabric. Beatus takes it and opens it up, showing a white, eight pointed star embroidered on the center of it, a silver badge of the same shape pinned to the fine fabric.
11643>”What is it?” You ask.
11644>”It... it's just junk...” Beatus whispers, before tossing it back into the sea.
11645>”Darn, was looking forward to some fish...” Jäeger says.
11646>”Yeah... me too...” Beatus says in a hushed voice, before sitting back down on the edge of the dock and clutching his head in his hand.
11647>”You going to be alright?” You ask.
11648>”Yeah... I... I just need some time alone...” He laughs, “...I... I'm just having trouble believing he's gone.”
11649>”Will you be alright by yourself? What about that killer?” Magdalene says worryingly.
11650>”I'll be fine... I hope I see that son of a bitch, though...” He growls.
11651>”My soldiers are on high alert. If they try anything again, he'll be brought to justice before the sun rises.” You say confidently. “There's no reason to worry anymore.”
11652
11653>Your soldiers did everything to hold back the crowd, to keep them from seeing what had happened. But their increasing agitation was starting to worry you.
11654>Several corpses lie on the street, ruthlessly eviscerated. At first glance, it was difficult to tell where one corpse ended and the other began. But the shredded, blood stained dresses helped let you know how many there were.
11655>”What the hell is going on!?” You growl to Naomi. “NO ONE SAW THIS!?”
11656>She looked away from you, “No sir...”
11657>”...Double the soldiers on patrol. I don't wany any street or alleyway unsupervised at ANY time until we catch the bastard responsible.”
11658>”Understood.”
11659>”Champ, we should probably set a curfew too. People shouldn't be outside their homes at night while a murderer is loose.” Kenneth says, looking over the carnage. He lifts up his boot and curses when he notices the pooling blood on his boot, “Dammit... We need to get this cleaned up.”
11660>”Yeah... Naomi? Do we have all the details we need recorded?”
11661>”Yes sir. I'll have the street cleaned up as soon as possible, and the bodies prepared for burial.”
11662>”Just remember to treat the corpses with respect...” You look over the crowd behind the soldiers, the people starting to get increasingly angry and bold. “We can't afford more strain on relations right now, I don't want to leave, and worry I'll come back to my soldiers' heads on pikes!”
11663>”I understand, my liege.”
11664>”I know you do... I trust the rest to you, I need to-” You stop as something tugs on your cloak. When you turn to see Dominic looking up at you, face contorting between heart wrenching fear, and... well you think anger, but it's like his fear was making that impossible.
11665>”W-what is going on here!? I thought you said you had this under control!?” He shouts, voice cracking nervously.
11666>”We do-”
11667>”Then why are your monsters killing my citizens!?” He says, courage slipping through, before diving back into his throat as if he has trouble keeping himself from cowering. “Y-you promised me a peaceful takeover if I surrendered!”
11668>”I assure you, none of my soldiers are killing anyone under my orders, and whoever is responsible for this, be it man or monster, will be brought to justice, swiftly and surely.”
11669>He looks at you, and seems to mull your words over, deciding to remain quiet.
11670>”I was kind of hoping this had been happening since before I got here...”
11671>”N-no, this didn't start happening until you took over... I-” He goes silent and looks away from you, glancing at the carnage before recoiling away in terror, “Oh, God... Those poor girls. Beatus is going to be heartbroken.”
11672>”Wait, he knows them?”
11673>”Oh yes. They were his biggest admirers. I always told him he should marry one of them. No idea why he never seemed to give any of them the time of day.”
11674>Suddenly it dawns on you: these were the girls Beatus had you scare away from last night. You think twice about saying so, though... the last thing you needed was more suspicion cast on you. “Have you asked around? Did anyone see what happened?”
11675>”E-everyone is still adamant that your soldiers have done it...”
11676>You give him an uncomfortable look.
11677>He starts twiddling his fingers anxiously, ”B-but uh... no one has SEEN anything, of course... w-well some said they saw it, but everyone's account was different... so...”
11678>You hold your hand out in front of him, ”Nevermind... Have you seen Beatus around?” You ask, “He was really down last night, and we wanted to check up on him.”
11679>”No, I haven't... do you want me to go get him?”
11680>”I'll just send a guard to find him. I've just been worried about him since we left him at the docks.”
11681>Dominic jumps, “U-uh, worried? About what? There's nothing to worry about!”
11682>Your wife stares at him suspiciously ”...Of course there's reason to worry. He stayed behind at the docks last night, and he said he wanted to get revenge for Kazmir... We were worried he would do something stupid and hurt himself.”
11683>”Aren't you worried about your friend?” You ask.
11684>”Y-yes! Well... no... he can take care of himself... I mean... I'm still-” He stammers.
11685>”Alright, we get it... I'll just...” You say, motioning over a soldier, “I need you to go find Beatus and-”
11686>”I'll get him for you!” Dominic blurts out, smiling nervously.
11687>”Actually, sir, let's have a soldier do it. Probably safer for you to stay with us until this is sorted out.” Kenneth says as he firmly grips a hand on Dominic's shoulder. “We don't know why these murders are happening, but since you're a high profile target, we're going to assign a soldier to be your bodyguard at all times until it's safe, is that alright?”
11688>He looks up fearfully at Kenneth, before his eyes dart to the lamia approaching him, “I-I... a-am I being arrested?”
11689>Kenneth seems taken aback, “What? No!”
11690>”He's just worried about your safety, sir. You're free to come and go as you please, Just as long as a soldier is with you.” You say, giving him a friendly smile.
11691>”If I could interject, would you mind if me and my husband discuss something important with you?” Magdalene says sternly.
11692>”I... sure... ? I thought I already handed the city's records over...”
11693>”No, it's something more important than that.” She says with a slight growl.
11694
11695>Dominic sat in his chair, looking stiff and uncomfortable as your wife stared him down. ”I-Is there something wrong?”
11696>”Aside from the murders, yes, actually.” She says impatiently, “Why is there such a large amount of transients in your city?”
11697>”Y-you mean 'your' city.” He says with an uncertain grin.
11698>”Well, we just thought it's odd. The city from the main street looks bright and successful, and then there's a dreary crowded slum behind it.” You say. “A... worryingly LARGE slum.”
11699>”Oh that! Don't worry, they won't bother you, they're not allowed out of their part of the city unless they're escorted by a paladin.”
11700>Glancing over, you see the violet skin of your wife's face turn a deep burgundy as her teeth audibly grit.
11701>”I-I mean... one of your soldiers?” 
11702>You lay a hand on Magdalene's clenching fist, “Why did the paladins not let them out of the slum?”
11703>”W-well, they scared the traders and merchants who visited, not a good look for Watchharbor, or the Kingdom of Duskbreach. W-we're the city many immigrants first see when they come to this country, have to keep a good appearAAH-!” He shrieks as the papers on his desk bursts into flames.
11704>Your wife breathes heavily, each exhale carrying an annoyed growl with it. Dominic's desk creaks forebodingly as she clenches the side.
11705>You and Dominic hurriedly pat the flaming documents until its safely extinguished.
11706>”How can you... treat... your own citizens... like trash...” She snarls, poorly concealing her rage as she leans over stiffly.
11707>Dominic shrinks back, ducking down so half of his face is concealed behind the desk, “W-well, they're not really citizens...” He squeaks, “T-t-they don't even work... or even try to contribute to society.... If they did, we w-w-would treat them better...”
11708>Magdalene says nothing, her face completely blank. She gets up from her seat and walks over to the exit, gently opening the door, walking out, and slamming it behind her. The building shakes, causing a bottled ship fall off of it's shelf and smash onto the floor.
11709>You try to smile politely, but you don't think he can see you from under his desk. “So, do you know why they don't want to work?”
11710>”I don't know! I just did what the paIadins told me!” He moans.
11711>”Then could you tell me who WAS in charge?” You say, starting to feel slightly annoyed.
11712>Silence.
11713>You stand up and lean over his desk, ”...Dominic?”
11714>”I.... I-I-I... he's... dead?” He says with a stiff grin, his skin pale and clammy, I-I-I saw you crush his head...”
11715>”Did he have an office, or somewhere he kept his records, or a name-”
11716>”LITTEGER!” He yelps, “...General... Robert... Litteger...? ...A-a-a-and I don't know where he k-kept his records! I swear!” He says, as he climbs back on to his chair and starts fiddling with his thumbs.
11717>You wrack your brain, trying to remember that name, “I... don't remember him...” You started to feel guilty, you tried to remember all of their names of the fallen when you gave the funerary service the other day... were you really growing so cold? You get up from your seat, and walk to the door. As your hand grasps the knob, you turn and look back at Dominic “...Thank you for your time.”
11718>”N-no problem! Please... stop by... any time...” He says as he fumbles with unlocking a cabinet, pulling out a crystal bottle of liquor from inside.
11719>You pretend you didn't see that as you step outside back into the street.
11720
11721>Stepping inside the war room tent, you see your wife hunched in her chair, death grip on her hair while she writes frantically in a tome on the desk.
11722>”Honey? You okay?” You say, resting your hands on her shoulders.
11723>”No.” She says sharply, before tearing a drawer open, and pulling out a sheet of paper. “...But I will be.” After another bout of scrawling onto the page, she brings her thumb and forefinger to her lips, and whistles loudly.
11724>Immediately, a soldier steps inside and salutes, “Yes, ma'am?”
11725>”I need you to give this to Cree, she should be in the canteen. Get her whatever she asks for.” She hands the soldier the document, rolled up and bound with some twine.
11726>”Yes ma'am, right away!”
11727>After you watch the soldier bolt out of the tent, you turn to Magdalene, who seems slightly relieved now. “Uh, what was that all about?” Putting a finger on your chin, you think for a moment, “...Wait, was that you who caused the fire in Dominic's office?”
11728>She avoids your eyes, and sits back down in her seat. “I just... I just want to do it right this time...”
11729>”Sweetie... it's not your fault. I keep telling you-”
11730>”It wasn't their fault either!” She shouts, “...It... they didn't deserve that...”
11731>Pulling her into an embrace, you gentle stroke her hair, “Mags... you did all you could. Nothing will change what happened.”
11732>”I know... that's why I want to do this... I never want any of that to happen. Never again.” She says quietly, clutching you tight.
11733>The tent flaps quietly rustle open, James peeking his head inside, “I didn't come in at a bad moment, did I?”
11734>”Not at all, James.” Magdalene sniffs as she pulls away and puts on a happy face. “Please. Come in!”
11735>”Everything alright?” You ask him.
11736>”Aye, just wanted to let ye know that my boys have been getting the ships ready te sail. We should be able te leave by tomorrow.”
11737>”Thank you, James.” Your wife says thankfully, “...Which reminds me. We need to figure out what we'll be bringing along. If you could help us with that tonight, that would be fantastic.”
11738>”Say no more, ma'am.” He says, turning to you, “Sir.” he acknowledges, nodding his head as he ducks back out.
11739>Magdalene sighs, and twiddles her fingers together for a moment, before perking up and looking at you cheerily, “So, mind giving me a hand?”
11740>You look at her inquizatively, “With what?”
11741
11742>The slum bustled with activity, as soldiers carried baskets of ingredients to the tables set up in one of the more open areas among the dilapidated structures.
11743>Cree, Gwen, and a handful of other soldiers are busy prepping the ingredients to make more food
11744>Your wife stood behind one of the tables, with a large pot of stew on one side, slowly simmering away over  a gentle wreath of fire Magdalene had summoned. She happily served bowls of the stew to the vagrants that had nervously lined up to her. 
11745>You stood beside her, cutting off a thick slice from a loaf of hot steaming bread. You gently hand it to the old woman, who accepts it reluctantly, before shuffling away at a quickened pace.
11746>”Have a nice day, ma'am!” Magdalene chimes, waving goodbye.
11747>The old lady ducks her head and walks off faster in an alleyway out of sight.
11748>”You're enjoying yourself, aren't you?” You say as you cut another thick slice of bread, handing it to the next person in line.
11749>”Yeah...” She sighs, “...I missed doing this.”
11750>”They're hardly... I mean...” you lean in close to her and lower your voice, “...They all seem to have their faculties.” You nod to another vagrant as you give them food.
11751>”...I know, but... I just like helping people in need.” She sighs.
11752>You look at the throng of dishelved people, and fight back a grimace. “How will this help them, though?”
11753>”It- Here you are, sir.”
11754>”T-thank you...” Mutters a gruff and weathered looking man in a thick accent as he takes the bowl from her with a slight nod.
11755>”You're welcome!” She says, turning back to you, “Well, for one, most of this town hasn't treated them like... like...”
11756>”Humans.” You finish for her as you continue serving bread.
11757>”I was thinking 'people', but that works. I imagine being treated like scum for so long, being welcomed must be nice, no?”
11758>”I guess... but still. Just feel like... I don't know. Something about it just feels...” You close your eyes and try to think of how to describe the feeling you're having, growling in slight frustration when you fail to do so.
11759>The young boy waiting for his bread steps back, looking at you fearfully.
11760>You notice the others behind him seem to be eyeing you nervously as well, “I... sorry, it wasn't at you!” You plead, leaning forward to hand him his share.
11761>He carefuly reaches for it, tearing it from your fingers before running off, nearly spilling his food in the process.
11762>Exhaling sharply, you firm slap on your pauldron.
11763>”How're things going champ? You seem troubled.”
11764>”Oh, nothing's wrong, sir. I'm just... I don't know how to describe it. I feel like... all this...”
11765>”We can't be here feeding them forever?” He hums grimly.
11766>”Y-yeah...”
11767>Magdalene's expression sinks slightly before she smiles at the next person in line as she serves them.
11768>”Welp... I can hardly most of these people enjoy being here. Do we even know why they're in the situation to begin with?”
11769>”I...” You look over to Magdalene for the answer.
11770>She shrugs, “I... I guess we could ask since we have their attention...”
11771>A younger man in ratty clothes apprehensively approaches the table.
11772>”Good day, sir!” Your wife exclaims, scooping soup into another bowl, “How are you doing this fine day?”
11773>He smiles nervously, and simply says, “Hi.”, waiting expectantly.
11774>”I was wondering... could you tell us why all of you're all... down on your luck?” She says careful with her choice of words.
11775>He looks around confused, before asking a question in another language and moving towards you, another person in line taking his place in front of Magdalene.
11776>”Here you are sir.” You say, as you hand him food.
11777>The young man bows slightly as he graciously takes the food and leaves,
11778>”I guess he didn't understand...” Kenneth utters in slight disappointment. “Not sure im familiar with that dialect...”
11779>”Well, I'm sure some of them speak the same language as us...” You assure your wife.
11780
11781
11782
11783>You made seemingly one-sided idle chit-chat with the people in the breadline as they got their food, but most of them kept quiet. You weren't entirely sure if they couldn't understand you, or were simply refusing to speak out of fear or shame.
11784>As a middle-aged man approached, you grabbed Magdalene's arm as she went to hand him a bowl, “Wait, before we give you some, do you understand our tongue? Can you speak to us for just a moment?”
11785>He looks at you nervously, before nodding in confirmation, “Y-yes, I speak your tongue...” He says in an accent that forced you to listen carefully so you could understand what he was saying.
11786>”Oh that's wonderful!” Magdalene cheers, “We were wanting to know... if it's not too forward... why so many people here live in such a dismal condition.”
11787>”Ah... well... we don't have much choice.” He says, chuckling darkly, “The uh, people here... they do not trust us. Because we are not from here. So we cannot find work. We would leave to find our fortunes elsewhere, but it is illegal to do so unless we pay the... what do you call them... the pulley... pollo...”
11788>”Paladins.” You say.
11789>”Yes! The church makes us pay to escort us. So we cannot even find work because we need to pay to do so...”
11790>”I... see.” Magdalene says as she thinks his words over.
11791>Kenneth approaches him, ”How would you like to join our army? Our soldiers are paid well, and you could travel beyond these walls and help us make this countr-”
11792>The man's face immediately scrunches up in disgust, “NO! Leave me and my kinsmen alone!” He shouts, ranting in his native language for a few sentences before slipping back, “...You can keep your food!” He spits before storming off.
11793>A sizeable chunk of the rest in line stare at you sorrowfully before dispersing back into the alleys, muttering and moaning in despair, some even throwing their food to the ground as they do.
11794>Soldiers helping your effort stop what they're doing and look at you as if unsure how to continue. 
11795>”Kenneth, what did you do?!” Your wife exclaims in a hushed tone.
11796>”I... I'm sorry.” Kenneth looks over at the man as he leaves from view. “...Must have struck a nerve. Hmm...” He scratches the scruff on his chin. “I wonder...”
11797>”You didn't mean it... I guess we should finish helping the ones who're still here at least...” You say, smiling at the handful of people remaining.
11798
11799
11800>As you finished cleaning up the food, your soldiers began carrying in tools and lumber, quickly setting to work to repair the rotting buildings.
11801>You turn around to head back to camp and leave your soldiers to their task, you see Beatus walking your way. “Beat! Hey! Where have you been?” You call out to him before running up.
11802>He doesn't seem to hear you, or even notice, until he lazily picks his head up and sees you, seeming startled at your appearance.
11803>”We've been so worried about you!” Magdalene says, catching up with you.
11804>”H-huh? ...What?” He says groggily, leaning in to get a good look at you through his shaded glasses.
11805>”We haven't seen you since the other night...” You say, craning over to glance behind his eyewear, catching a glimpse of dark bags before he jerks up straight.
11806>”Yeah, baby. Never better!” He says, mustering up his usual flair. “So uh... what're you doin' here, brother? This ain't no place for royalty like you!” He laughs, hooking an arm around your back and walking you back to the main street.
11807>”We were just taking care of some important business. But seriously, are you okay, Beatus? You seem tired.”
11808>”You're taking those girlss deaths hard, aren't you?” Your wife says.
11809>”W-whoa whoa, slow down there babe. What are you talking about?” He says
11810>You look at him and tighten your lips worriedly, “Beatus... you don't know?”
11811>”I'm gonna lay some truth on ya, brother. I'm a biiiit...” He drags the syllable dizzily, looking like he's trying to remember how to finish the sentence, ”...hungover right now. I kinda just woke up...”
11812>You look at him, and race your thoughts to try and figure out how to tell him, ”...Beatus... this morning...”
11813>”We found the bodies of those girls of yours... the ones who seemed to dote on you a lot?” Your wife adds quietly, “...We're so sorry...”
11814>He stares at her blankly for a moment, and before hanging his head, running his hand through his bushy hair. “So... you think the culprit was hiding in there?”
11815>”Huh? No... no... we still have no clue who it is. We were just- mmf!?” You grunt in surprise as Magdalene slams her hand over your mouth.
11816>”We were just taking a walk!” She corrects with a nervous laugh.
11817>”(Honey, half the town saw our soldiers hauling food there. You don't have to act coy.)” You say, completely muffled by her palm.
11818>”Well, I guess you two would need a lot of soldiers around to keep you guys safe.” He chuckles before sighing, pulling a pipe from within his jacket, quickly filling it with dried leaves and tamping it with his thumb, “What with this psycho still on the loose... light?”
11819>Magdalene whispers and points at his pipe, which erupts in a glow of gentle embers.
11820>”Thanks.” He says, taking a few, shaky puffs. “Ahhh... gotta teach me that sometime, baby... hnngg...” Beatus doubles over and clutches his head. “Unghh...”
11821>”Hey! What's wrong!?” You ask as you walk over to him and rest a hand on his shoulder.
11822>Beatus gently takes your hand off of him and waves you away, “I'm fine...”, he says, laughing it off as he straightens back up. “...Sorry... this is all... just a little too much for me to handle right now...”
11823>”You should probably get some rest.” Magdalene says as she digs through the pouches on her belt, “I have something great for...”
11824>He interrupts her with a finger in her face as he downs a flask, tucking it away in his coat pocket.
11825>”...Hangovers... At least drink plenty of water.” She huffs, putting her hands on her hips.
11826>”Sure thing, babe. ...Anyways, I think I'm going to... walk this off I guess...” He says, turning to you and grasping your hands, “Hey, promise me you'll catch this bastard, okay? And...”
11827>”Yeah?” You ask.
11828>”Come see my show tonight? I got a gig down at the Rusty Lyre, and it'de be great if you could be there... There's an empty seat where Kazmir used to sit, and it would throw me off if a friend wasn't in it...”
11829>”Beatus, of course we'll be there!” You say, grasping his hand firmly, beaming at his kind words.
11830>”Thanks, brother. ” He steps away and starts walking off.
11831>”He seems to be taking this hard.” Magdalene says.
11832>”Yeah, I'm surprised how understanding he's been though.” You say as you start walking back to camp.
11833>As you wife catches up beside you, she grabs your hand and sighs, “If everyone just gave us a chance to talk things out, this would be so much easier-”
11834>A dull splat interrupts your conversation. Looking down at the source, a rotten tomato harmlessly slides down your cuirass, falling to the ground with a wet plop. You look back up, and find a handful of angry locals staring you down, weilding more rotting produce, rocks, and tools brandished as weapons.
11835>You could already hear the clatter of armor as your soldiers rushed in from the distance.
11836>”What do you hope to accomplish by doing this?” You shout as you step forward.
11837>A middle-aged balding man in fine silken clothes, eyes bloodshot and puffy, seperates from the crowd, shakily gripping a butcher knife. “Y-you... you killed my daughter, you... you disgusting abomination!! And we're going to make sure you can't hurt anyone else!”
11838>Magdalane steps in front of you, ”Good sir, we haven't hurt any -gck!” 
11839>”My son was killed in your raid you lying whore!” Another man yells, “How dare you act like you're not guilty!?”
11840>”I... I didn't...” She steps back in recoil, slowly reaching up to her face to wipe the moldy fruit off it, and spitting out what had gotten in her mouth.
11841>Without a second thought, you stomp a step closer, putting yourself between them and your wife, snarling as your hand reaches for the morningstar on your hip. “Who... who threw it!?”
11842>The mob shrinks back, but becomes emboldened by their numbers and stands their ground.
11843>As you stare them down, Beatus casually strolls between you, rubbing his temples as he groans softly in discomfort, “Hey guys, you mind keeping it down?”
11844>”You... you bastard, I always knew you were no good!” The bald man growls, “You may have fooled everyone with your music, but not me! It's not enough that you had to seduce my daughter and her friends, but you defend their murderers, too!?” He turns around to the crowd and raises his hands, “Of course, he's always been a filthy mutt! The foreigners blood in his veins, he probably wanted to rape their corp-”
11845>With a quick flip into a hand stand, Beatus twirls his feet, swiftly cracking his boot against the man's jaw, knocking him down onto the ground, unconscious. The bard readily jumps back onto his feet, casually adjusting his jacket before fluffing his hair. “You cats alright?”
11846>Your temper still cooling, you sigh heavily and look to your wife, who had finished cleaning herself with a hankerchief, “Yeah, we're fine.”
11847>Beatus catches a rock whipped at him from the crowd before throwing it back at the assailant, crowning them hard in the skull.
11848>A handful of people rush forward
11849>Before the situation can escalate any further, your soldiers swarm in and begin subduing the rioters, tearing their rudimentary weapons from their hands, and standing at the ready, “What are your orders, sir?”
11850>”...Place them under house arrest for the night.”
11851>As your soldiers begin to walk them back home, you look at the well-dressed man, “Except him... and the man who  threw the tomato at my wife. Put them in a cell. I want to talk to them.”
11852>”You bastard!” He screams, before turning to Beatus, “And you, you digusting traitor! You philanderer!! I'll kill you both! When I get out I'll kill you both!!! You hear me!?” His thrashing rendered fruitless by the large ogre gripping his arms.
11853>”Take them away.” Your voice cold, as you desperately try to distance yourself emotionally from the whole situation.
11854>”Honey, do you really have to arrest them? They're just scared!” Magdalene pleads
11855>”There has to be some kind of punishment for this behavior... besides, it's not like we're hurting them, just giving them time to cool down. And thank you Beatus, you didn't have to do that for us.” You firmly shake his hand in gratitude.
11856>”It wasn't for you, brother. It was for him... and me.” He says, head sinking as he shakes it sadly, “Honestly, it looked like you were going to kill him. Thought it would be better if I ended it than you.”
11857>Realizing your hand was still hovering over your sidearm, you shamefully force your arms straight at your sides.
11858>You struggle to explain yourself, ”I... I wouldn't have... I just... Sometimes it's...”
11859>”Don't sweat it brother, I get it, you wanna protect your lady. No shame in that.” He says wistfully, as he watches the last of the mob being escorted away. “...There goes a quarter of my regulars tonight, though... Oh well, guess that just means more room for my brother's friends, huh?”
11860>Beatus snaps you back to reality with a firm slap on the back, giving you an expectant smile, “Y-yeah, of course.”
11861>”Groovy. See ya later, then. And try to stay out of trouble this time?”
11862>”Don't worry, Mr. Lightbringer, I'll make sure he's a good boy!” Magdalene teases as she held you tight.
11863
11864>You ran towards the edge of camp as fast as you could, your wife waiting for you, impatiently tapping her foot. Lucy stood next to her quietly, tail wagging slightly as you approached, and Naomi was behind them both, ever alert, “Honey, what took you so long? We're going to be late!” Magdalene scolds.
11865>”Sorry, it took a while to pull Perri away from the forge...” You glance over the the diminutive cyclops hanging limp under your arm. 
11866>”I'm not properly dressed...” She cries.
11867>”You said that before, and ended up hiding in a crate.” Jäeger pants as he catches up with you, out of breath.
11868>”B-but I have to finish uh... polishing the spears!” She blurts out unconvincingly. “They're so big to me, it'll take me all night!”
11869>”Perri, what are you talking about? I inventoried your stores, and you've been ahead of schedule for days!” Magdalene says
11870>”You need to get out of that workshop sometimes, Perri. It's not healthy holing yourself up like that.” You add, setting her down on the street.
11871>The cyclops merely responds with a pitiful whine.
11872>”Sorry we're late!” Natsuko calls out as she runs up to you, wearing a simple, but elegant white dress that didn't seem to fit quite right around her musculature. 
11873>”Uh, Natsuko... we're going to a bar. Why are you dressed up so nice?” You say as you eye her up and down.
11874>”N-no reason! I just... can't a lady look nice when going out for once?!” She says defensively, crossing her arms in a huff.
11875>”Well I think you look lovely, Natsuko.” Magdalene says sweetly.
11876>She scratches the back of her head with an embarrassed smile, ”Thanks, it was my moms. Couldn't believe it fit me, she always looked so much bigger back then...”
11877>”I'm coming!” Erdrick exclaims as he approaches, out of breath. He too was dressed up to the nines, although his choice of fashion was... questionable. A crimson leather jerkin over a white undershirt, sleeves so puffy they doubled the thickness of his arms. A ruff so widely folded around his neck, it looked like his head was sinking into a sea of fabric. Upon noticing your stares, he glares back and snaps, “What are YOU looking at!?”
11878>Trying your damndest not to snicker, you turn around, only managing to safely say, “Nothing.”
11879>”You look...” Magdalene pauses, trying to find the right word, “...Handsome...?”
11880>”Shut up.” He says, sounding defeated.
11881>”You look so cute!” Natsuko squeals as she cups his cheeks 
11882>Erdrick giggles dumbly, melting from her touch, “Heheh... thanks.”
11883>”Oh my, are we going to have to chaperone for these two?” Gwen jokes as she walks up, arm in arm with Kenneth, both wearing casual plainclothes with a sidearm on their belts. 
11884>“Aren't you two a little over dressed?” Kenneth says.
11885>They both look at him in annoyance.
11886>Kenneth defensively reels his head back a bit, ”Nevermind.” 
11887>”Let's just go already.” Erdrick says impatiently, grabbing Natsuko's hand and walking briskly down the road.
11888
11889>At the corner of the street, stood a tavern, that despite looking as if it was constructed from rickety driftwood, upon closer inspection would reveal it to be much more sturdy and timeless than the buildings around it. It's drab, earthy appearance clashed violently with the bright, pastel colors of the rest of the city, but despite this, it still had a sizeable group of patrons crammed inside, spilling out the front door, all laughing and having a good time.
11890>Until someone saw you and your group approaching, silently nudging one of his friends and drawing other's attention to you.
11891>One of the largest of the group walks up to you, nose red, and boldness high from deep intoxication. “Whadda fuck do ya freaks want?” He grunts, breath reeking of alcohol.
11892>”We're here to see our friend perform, sir.” You say, holding out a hand with a friendly smile. “How are you this fine evening?”
11893>”Don'tchu talk down ta me! “ He slurs angrily, clumsily slapping your hand away.
11894>The man who first saw you takes the large man's side, “Why don't you and your band of freaks go back to that little camp of yours? We don't want you or your kind here.”
11895>Before you can even respond, Beatus steps between them from behind, pulling them apart just enough to hang his arms around their shoulders, “Hey! You came! About time too, I was just about to start!” He looks to the man on his left, then the one on his right, “...See ya met Dirk and Zack, two of my favorite regulars! You're all getting along, right?”
11896>”Whatever...” The larger man angrily shrugs him away, and storms off into the streets, his friend following close behind.
11897>The bard shrugs, “Huh, guess they had a bit too much to drink already. Anyways, come inside! I saved you some seats!
11898>Ignoring the glares from the rest of the drunks outside the door, you follow him through the door. It's bright and very well lit despite it's dingy outward apperance. In the rear of the dining floor, a small stage stood dark and empty. Tables are full of sailors, laborers, and even some wealthy looking individuals, all happily, drinking, chatting, shouting, joking, singing...
11899>Until your party's presence became known. The jolly din quiets down, not enough to have a conversation without having to speak loudly, but just enough for a discomforting tension to hang in the air. Eyes all over the room nervously steal glances your way.
11900>Beatus leads you all to a large booth table over in the corner right next to the stage, “Made sure you got to be right next to the action, brother!” He holds his hands out as everyone takes a seat, “Ya'll just sit tight, I'll go get Duffy, let him know you guys are here. I'm going to go back stage and get ready.”
11901>As he runs off to the back, you see the patrons at the tables next to you get up, grumbling angrily as they walk out the door.
11902>”Well... it's better than the riots...” Magdalene says with bitter optimism, “...right?”
11903>”Do you want me to have more guards surround the perimeter, sir?” Naomi says.
11904>”No, I don't want them to think we're going to raid the bar or something...” You say as you scan the room, catching people jerk their head away when they see you facing their direction.
11905>”Champ, I think you're expecting too much too soon. A lot of people aren't going to trust monsters for a long time, if ever.” Kenneth says, before resting his cheek on his fist, “It'll take generations before this rift heals. Don't beat yourself up over people being stubborn.”
11906>Gwen lays a hand on yours and gives you a sweet, motherly smile. ”I think you're doing a fine job-”
11907>”OH GOD! WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT THING!?” Someone screams, making you, and everyone else at the table jump out of their seats, hands reaching for weapons.
11908>A smack echos out, “How rude, did your mother ever teach you how to speak to your elders?” Iris says to a man rubbing a red mark on his face before floating over to your table, diners near her path bolting to the door as she passed. “Why didn't you invite me, deary?”
11909>”Sorry gramma, you were sleeping when we went to invite you.”
11910>”Just slap me awake, next time dear.” She says shortly, “There's no way I want to miss that hunk on stage.” Her voice dripping with unrestrained lechery.
11911>A portly, balding man in a grease spattered apron waddles over to your table. “So yer the weirdoes Beat was yammerin' on about, right?” He says, cocking an eyebrow as he looks over your companions, before heaving a sigh and putting a hand on his hip, “You guys are costing me a lot of business, you know.”
11912>”Duffy, right?” You presume, the man confirming your guess with a nod, ”We don't expect anything free, sir. We'll gladly pay for-”
11913>”Damn right you're going to pay, don't care if the Holy King himself came down here, I'de still make him pay!” He says angrily, “What I'm talkin' about is servin' a bunch of murderers is scarin' my regulars away!”
11914>”We're not the ones committing the murders!” Lucy snarls, slamming her paws onto the table, “How many times do we have to tell you people this!?”
11915>Duffy looks at her stony-faced, “A lot of paIadins frequented the place before you and your lot killed half of them.” He produces a notepad from his apron, “Just take your god damned order before I change my mind.”
11916>Something in the back crashes loudly, followed by angry shouting.
11917>The owner looks over, and curses under his breath, “...I'll be right back. Look, I'll just have one of the barmaids take your order. Just try not to kill this one, they're already understaffed, and I just mopped in here!” He shouts as he runs off to investigate.
11918>”We should have just drank at Cree's before coming here. They're just going to spit in our drinks.” Kenneth says, slightly annoyed.
11919>”Well, I brought milk, if anyone want's some.” Gwen says as she starts unbuttoning her coat.
11920>You reach out and shout, ”Gwen, no! Not in pub-!”
11921>Before you can finish, she pulls out a bottle from her coat pocket, “Oh, do you think we would be kicked out from bringing our own drinks?”
11922>You sit back down, “...Nevermind.”
11923>She gives you a worried look before passing a bottle of milk to Kenneth, “Anyone else want some?”
11924>Everyone else gives a polite decline.
11925>Muffled shouting, coming from outside has everyone craning their neck to the nearby window, you see a few men carrying instruments with them storming off, Beatus walking after them.
11926>One of them turns around, and starts arguing with Beatus.
11927>Beatus holds out his hands pleadingly as he tries to approach the man, who only recoils in disgust before running off. Beat slumps his shoulders in defeat as Duffy comes up behind him and puts a hand on his shoulder, speaking inaudibly before pointing his thumb back to the rear entrance.
11928>”Wonder what that was about.” Jäeger says, “And when is the barmaid getting here?” He slams his hand down, “Let's get some service over here, huh!?” his voice booming so loud the bar goes quiet for a moment.
11929>You scan the area near the kitchen, and see a trio of girls huddled together, looking over towards your table apprehensively. They whisper amongst each other before shoving the more diminutive of the three towards you.
11930>She breathlessly stammers nonsense as she stumbles over, her eyes darting everywhere but towards any one of you directly.
11931>”Just a round of drinks for everyone but those two, please.” Magdalene says patiently as she points at Ken and Gwen.
11932>”Hey, what do you have to eat around here!?” Jäeger says, slightly irritated.
11933>”I... I... me, I... don't...” She squeaks.
11934>”I'm fine with anything you got, really, as long as it's got meat.” He finishes.
11935>Her eyes wander towards Iris, who's staring at her with all of her eyes, unblinking.
11936>The waitress' expression seems to go blank for just a split second, before a peppy smile spreads across her face, “Sorry about that, folks! What was your order again?” Her voice filled with mirth.
11937>”Uh... beer for everyone except those two, and whatever food you got that has meat.” Jäeger repeats.
11938>”Our tavern is famous for our crab cakes! Made with crab caught fresh right here in Watchharbor! How does that sound?” She says, fully invested into her spiel.
11939>You look at her curiously, confused by her sudden change in demeanor. “Yeah... that sounds good, I'll have some too. Mags?” You look over to her, and see her staring daggers at Iris, who's waggling her fingers at the barmaid.
11940>”Just get us enough for everyone, dear! It'll be my treat, how does that sound?”
11941>Everyone but Magdalene voices gratitude.
11942>”Alright, guys! I'll be back with your order in just a bit!” Your server chimes, before skipping happily back to the kitchen.
11943>You lean in close to your wife and whisper ”Maggie, you okay?”
11944>She looks over at you, face straining to hide her anger, “I-”
11945>”How are all of you doing tonight!?” Beatus shouts excitedly from on stage, double-necked guitar slung in front of him.
11946>The tavern buzzes with excited murmuring.
11947>The bard holds a hand out, and quieting the audience down. “Tonight's show will be a little... different, than usual. The uh... rest of the performers left...”
11948>The excitement dies down considerably.
11949>”But the show must go on, am I right?”
11950>”Whooo! Take it off!”
11951>”Gramma, please restrain yourself.” You tell Iris in a hushed tone.
11952>Her words whip the women in the establishment into a frenzy, all begging for the same thing.
11953>Beatus laughs it off, “If you stick around, maybe later, ladies! But before I get started, I just want to thank some very special friends tonight!” He walks to the edge of the stage and motions his hand in your direction, “My brother from another mother, Anonson Morningglory: the Demon King!”
11954>'Morningglory' Your mind starts to race. Why did he call you that? The only other person to call you that was-
11955>”And his lovely wife, Magdalene... uh...” He kneels down and speaks normally to your wife, “So did you take his surname or...”
11956>”I'm... not sure...” She says, clearly confused. “Honey, you didn't tell me you had a surname.”
11957>”I... I don't... Surnames were only given to noble bloodlines or awarded to-”
11958>Beatus gets back up, “It's not important. But what IS important is thanking him for freeing us from the tyranny of Duskbreach, and for treating all of you here tonight to a round of beer on him!”
11959>Your wife's eyes widen as she turns to you, ”Anonson, when did we agree to that!? Did you do this!?”
11960>Her concerns are drowned out by excited shouting as Duffy and the other barmaids come out from the kitchen, trays crammed with full mugs, and begin passing them out to the patrons.
11961>”While you're all getting' relaxed, why don't I start with a crowd favorite: One Remarkable Port!” Beatus begins playing a whimsical, relaxing tune on his guitar, and singing in a rich baritone.
11962>Magdalene still looks at you impatiently.
11963>”Mags, I didn't order it, it wasn't me!”
11964>”That creep better not have tried to rip us off...” She grumbles as she flags down Duffy.
11965>The owner walks over, “Yer order's almost ready, alright!? Gimme a break!”
11966>”Just how much do you expect us to pay for all this!?” She says angrily.
11967>Duffy mutters numbers under his breath, “Eh, about four silver. I rounded down since yer all friends of Beat's.”
11968>”For this round of beer for the whole tavern!?” She says incredulously.
11969>”Nah, for your order. Beatus already paid for the beer. Look, I gotta get back to the other customers.” He snaps before walking off.
11970>”Oh... that was really nice.” She says as she relaxes back into her chair.
11971>”Yeah, I'll say...” Kenneth says in a slightly dissatisfied tone. “Surprised he could afford this.”
11972>”Why are all of you worrying? This'll let us leave on a high note!” Iris says happily.
11973>Naomi grunts quietly, arms crossed tensely as she tirelessly scans the room.
11974>”Oh, by the way, dear. Could you give me back those daggers I gave you?” Iris says, “They're a gift from my father, you see, and I like to keep them close.”
11975>You pull the stilettos out of your belt, admiring the beautifully carved motif depicting a pack of raging hellhounds bounding from the center of the hilt, outwards. The amount of detail was staggering, down to individual furs being meticulously carved to an impossibly fine degree, “I didn't notice how beautiful they are.”
11976>”My father was a blacksmith.” She says proudly, “It was his passion second to me and my mother.” Her smile dampens as she looks at the weapons, “They're almost all I have left of him.”
11977>”I feel a bit bad for using them...” Lucy says, “They're too pretty to be stained with blood.”
11978>”If you didn't use them, then you wouldn't be standing here, talking.” Iris says with a hint of malice that chilled you to the bone, before cheering back up again, “Besides, he would be happy that it was used to protect someone.”
11979
11980>As Beatus was on his third song, and the tavern felt slightly more lively, the waitress came back to your table with your order, still as chipper as ever. “Here you are, folks. Sorry for your wait!” With practiced poise, she serves your drinks and food from her tray, perfectly balanced on her hand, even as she leans to and fro, and the weight of it's load shifts.
11981>You look at the plate of crab cakes, steaming hot, and glistening with the oil it was fried in. “Thank you very much, ma'am.”
11982>”You're welcome sir.” The waitress gushes before giving a small bow. Her eyes lock onto your wife, and seem to glisten excitedly, “Oh wow! Your hair is so beautiful! You have to tell me your secret!”
11983>Magdalene seems taken aback as the barmaid runs her fingers through her haitr. “Oh gosh, no it's not!” She laughs nervously, “I've been too busy to properly bath in a while... but when I can, I wash it with diluted vinegar and after rinsing that out, let it soak in holstaurus milk for a while before rinsing that out too.”
11984>”I'll have to try that!” She says, before tilting her head and resting a finger on her chin thoughtfully, “Wait, you said... what's a holstau-”
11985>”Here, dear. Fresh from the farm!” Gwen says, handing her a full glass bottle of milk.
11986>As she graciously accepts the bottle, she looks confused again, “I... didn't see any livestock brought with your soldiers-”
11987>Iris sighs loudly, slamming her mug down, ”Excuse me, miss. Would you mind...?” she says, waving an empty mug about.
11988>”Oh, right away, ma'am!”
11989>As she bolts off, Magdalene absentmindedly digs at her food as she looks over at Iris suspiciously. “Sure is weird how she seemed to get so friendly so fast...”
11990>”It's probably just Anonson's winning smile that calmed her down.” She says casually.
11991>”Mags, I don't understand. Why are you upset?” You ask in concern.
11992>”It's nothing...” She forces glares at Iris once more before forcing a smile. “It's nothing!” Her voice less dark, as she looks back up at Sirius.
11993>Despite his lack of back up, he seemed to be enjoying himself immensely, dancing across the stage with impressive acrobatics while still playing his guitar, all while still singing loud and clear for the whole building to hear.
11994>Glancing around the room once more, you see a few of your soldiers sitting at another table across the floor.
11995>And sitting alone over at the bar was Gilda, leaning back as she knocked out a full mug in a single draught.
11996>”I'll be right back.” You say as you get up and push in your chair. After a quick walk over to the bar, you sit down next to her and try to lean forward far enough to get in her field of vision. “Hey.”
11997>”Hey.” She says in a low voice, staring groggily at a drop of condensation slowly working it's way down her empty glass.
11998>”Why are you here alone instead of your squadmates?”
11999>”What's it to you?” She grunts.
12000>”Well... you've been performing flawlessly with your squadron. It's like you were born to do this!” You say, calming down your excitement a bit when you see her scowling at you. “Just, seems weird that you're not spending time with them. Did you get in an argument with someone?”
12001>She scoffs in annoyance, “I don't need to be all buddy buddy with people who might die tomorrow. Better I just keep a professional distance.”
12002>As you watch her chug the rest of her booze, a bout of laughter slips out from your lips.
12003>”What?” She snaps.
12004>”You never struck me as the professional type, honestly.”
12005>”Ass.”
12006>”That's no way to speak to your king.” You laugh.
12007>”You sure don't act like one.” She says, slumping lazily on to the bar.
12008>”Thanks.” You say, feeling a bit happy to know that.
12009>”Wasn't a compliment, really.”
12010>You rub your chin, “Fair enough. Anyways, do you want to sit at our table?”
12011>”Fuck no, leave me alone.”
12012>”Come on, we have food, we'll share with you!”
12013>”I already tried the food here, it's shit. Least I can stomach the semi-opaque bitch's food.” She sighs, “Look, I'm going to go. Just want to try to beat the crawl here at least once before we leave.” Gilda gets up from her stool, and starts walking towards the door..
12014>You watch as she leaves, until she turns her head, and walks back to you.
12015>”...Look... I'm sorry. I just don't...” She shakes her hands in front of her, as if trying to jostle the answer free. “...I just... I just don't... like, people. Alright? It's nothing personal, okay? I just... sorry.” Her eyes lock on to the floor by your feet. “I'm sorry. I can't help it....”
12016>”It's fine.” You say with a smile on your face, “I'll see you tomorrow, then?”
12017>”...Y-yeah...” She says, seeming taken off guard. “See you.”
12018
12019>”Alright folks, I'm going to take a small break. So enjoy your drinks, and I'll be right back!” Beat shouts, before jumping off of the stage and grabbing a glass of water from a giddly waiting barmaid. “Thanks, babe.”
12020>Erdrick jumps off of his chair and quickly runs up to him, beckoning him to lean down so he could whisper something.
12021>After a short silent exchange, Beatus nods and give him a small thumbs up before the two of them walk back to your table.
12022>”What was that about?” Kenneth asks.
12023>”Nothing.” Erdrick snaps.
12024>”So you all enjoying yourself?” Beatus asks, leaning on the table before grabbing a nearby crabcake and taking a bite out of it.
12025>”Hey! That was mine!” Erdrick exclaims.
12026>Beatus shrugs as he voraciously stuffs his face, “Hrr, id's prrmrnt.”
12027>”Payment for what?” Natsuko asks him.
12028>”N-nothing... it's nothing.” He says, shyly looking down at his empty plate.
12029>Natsuko takes the last cake from her plate and splits it, handing him the other half with a warm smile.
12030>”So what was up with your bandmates? You were having some sort of argument?” Gwen asks, “Is everything alright?”
12031>He looks over and gives a false smile, “Everythings fine, baby! They just uh... had to...”
12032>”Beatus, is it because of us?” Magdalene asks, reaching her hand across the table.
12033>”N-nah baby, don't worry about it. It's fine. He says, waving it off.
12034>”Also, just curious, but why did you think my husband's surname wa-”
12035>”Whoa! Look at the time, I gotta get back on stage!” Beatus says, leaping from his seat and grabbing Erdricks hand before rushing back to the stage with him in tow.
12036>”W-wait! I didn't finish my food!” He exclaims as he fruitlessly reaches for the table.
12037>”Ladies and gentlemen, I have a special friend here, who wants to make a VERY special announcement. Erdrick?” Beatus steps aside, leaving Erdrick center stage, staring out at the patrons of the bar.
12038>”I... uh... um... I uh...” He yammers, gazing blankly ahead, before looking over at Beat, who merely responds with a smile and two thumbs up. “I... I just wanted to... uh... Dammit, why're all of you staring at me!?”
12039>The patrons start muttering and whispering, some choosing to go about their own conversations.
12040>”Come on, you can do it man!” Beatus whispers loud enough for him to hear.
12041>Natsuko gets up from her seat and climbs up on stage, approaching Erdrick before kneeling down to look him in the eyes. “Erdrick, don't be nervous. What is it you wanted to tell me?”
12042>His face contorts angrily, as he struggled to hide his tears, “Dammit... you must think I'm a total coward... Can't even... can't even...”
12043>She pulls him into an embrace, engulfing him in her large body, “You don't have to tell me right now if you're too nervous.”
12044>”No!” He says, pulling away, “I...” He starts fumbling around in his pockets, before pulling out a small box, “Natusukowillyoumarryme!?” He shrieks in a pitch higher than usual, eyes tightly clenched shut.
12045>The bar goes silent, awkwardly silent, save for confused murmuring and a belch.
12046>”Erdrick...” She chuckles, “I was going to ask you the same thing, to be honest... but I was too scared... I... I guess I was worried I would screw it up somehow.”
12047>”Dumbass.” He mutters, before sliding the ring on her finger, grabbing her head and bringing her in for a kiss
12048>Their displays of affection are met with groans of disgust and annoyance from the regulars, while your soldiers cheer and applaude louder to try to drown it out.
12049>”Ain't that sweet folks, lets all have a hand for the happy couple!” Beatus says, walking back center stage, and patting Erdrick on the back, “We should all be so lucky to find someone special to spend our life with, am I right?”
12050>Despite the accolades from your peers, some of the regulars get up and leave.
12051>”Don't worry about it guys, they're just jealous of you two!” He assures them before gently guiding them to the edge of the stage.
12052>Natsuko sits back at the table, beaming serenely, while Erdrick looks at his feet, face red as a beet as he smiles sheepishly.
12053>”Congratulations, you two!” Gwen says estatically.
12054>”So what made you decide to tie the know, boy?” Kenneth says, a toothy grin spreading on his face, “Did you knock her up and want to take responsibility?”
12055>Erdrick's face turns a deeper reddish purple, his lips curl up into a snarl, teeth grit angrily, “N-NO SHUT UP!”
12056>”You don't want me to bear your child?” Natsuko says, feigning hurt.
12057>His face reverses expression, becoming instantly apologetic, “T-thats not what I meant! I-I-I I just...”
12058>She laughs and pulls his head into her bosom, “I'm just joking, relax!”
12059>He relaxes in her arms for a moment, before trying to pry himself away, “N-not in front of everyone!” Erdrick huffs, taking a few breaths to calm down, “...Hey, Anonson...”
12060>”What's up, Erdrick?”
12061>He looks at you for a moment, before shaking his head, “...Nevermind, I'll tell you later.”
12062
12063>”Thank you! Good night! You've been a wonderful audience tonight!” Beatus yells over the cheers from the women in the bar.
12064>In fact, a lot of your own soldiers had come in since the show started, chatting up some of the younger sailors who were too drunk care what species they were.
12065>Beatus climbs down from the stage and walks to your table, “How did you guy's like the show tonight?”
12066>”It was great! Your music is really amazing!” You say.
12067>”Thank's brother, that really means aloAUGH!” He shrieks, jumping forward as he grips his bottom.
12068>Iris giggles as an eyestalk suspiciously whips back behind her back.
12069>”Beat, you didn't have to do that for us.” Magdalene says.
12070>”Do what, baby?”
12071>”For the kind words, and for treating everyone here on our behalf! You really didn't have to go through all that trouble.” Kenneth says.
12072>”It was no trouble, baby. Just used a favor Duffy owes me.” He says with a sly grin, “He'll never admit it, but I've saved his ass too many times to-WOAH!” Iris careens and clings onto into Beat, but he manages to keep his balance.
12073>”Oh, sorry, young man.” She giggles drunkenly as she drapes her eyestalks over his chest and shoulders, “Would such a... strong... man like you, mind carrying a poor old woman home?”
12074>”Uh... s-sure, Miss. I'de be glad to.” He says, attempting to hide his discomfort.
12075>A bell echos out from the streets.
12076>”...What's that, brother?”
12077>”Curfew bell.” Naomi informs, before walking to the center of the tavern, “EVERYONE FINISH YOUR DRINKS AND GO HOME! YOU HAVE HALF AN HOUR OR YOU'LL SPEND THE NIGHT IN A CELL FOR QUESTIONING!!”
12078>”Until this murderer is caught, people need to be safe in their homes at night.” You elaborate.
12079>”I can dig it, baby.” He says as he follows you and your friends outside.
12080>The cool night air was refreshing after being in the crowded, muggy bar. The sun had set, and the moon shone beautifully over the ocean, waves glistening with moonlight.
12081>”Hey... Beat.” You say.
12082>”Yeah, brother?”
12083>”...If... what that man earlier said was true... one of your parents was a foreigner? 
12084>”...Yeah.” He says, growing quiet. “My dad.”
12085>”Isn't that sweet! Just goes to show you, even people from different worlds can come together!” Magdalene says, gaining a bit of skip in her step.
12086>”Y-yeah, you're damn right, babe.” Despite returning a grin, his eyes seem troubled. Before you could dwell too much on it, Jäeger speaks up.
12087>”Hey, do you guys smell that?” He says tentatively.
12088>”Wasn't me!” Kenneth laughs.
12089>”Ken!” Gwen says failing to hide her amusement, “That's rude!”
12090>”No, really! It smells like...” 
12091>Soldiers run up to you, faces pale, “Sir... we have a problem.”
12092
12093>Two bodies slumped against the blood stained walls of the alley, their location only discernable by passeryby from the blood pooled and running down into the streets. Their faces were contorted in torturously pained expressions, stomachs torn open and organs strewn out on the cobblestone.
12094>You could hear Naomi's teeth crunching together with the force she grit her teeth, the smell of sulfur wafting in the wind. “I'll take care of this, sir...”
12095>”Ma'am, we didn't-”
12096>”See anything, I KNOW!” She screams, clearing her throat as she straightened her composure. “You go on ahead back to camp, sir. I'll feel better if you're iin a secure location.” She says as she approaches the corpese, and kneels down for a better look.
12097>”Understood, Naomi. I know you'll have this taken care of.”
12098>You see Naomi's claws gripping at the hair on her head in frustration.
12099>”Naomi...?”
12100>”Nothing, sir. I have everything.... everything under control. Just go, I've got it from here.”
12101>”I'll send one of my hounds over for you, okay ma'am?” Jäeger calls out to her.
12102>She nods and beckons him over.
12103>As Naomi whispers in his ear, his eyes go wide and dart towards the bodies, before nodding his head and heading back towards you.
12104>As you leave Naomi to her investigation, you look at Jäeger, who face is drawn with worry, “Is she alright?” You ask.
12105>”She's just a bit frustrated. There's been... problems with the corpses.”
12106>”Other than them being there at all?”.Kenneth sighs.
12107>”Well... for one, blood isn't exactly easy to clean off, at least not with time, elbow grease, or failing that, fire. Even then, there's no way they could do that without someone noticing something off. Just a regular murder can be pretty messy, leave a trail. Following me?”
12108>”Yeah...” You mutter.
12109>”Well... I don't think I have to tell you whoever's doing this is... deliberately being as brutal and painful as possible. Probably to make a point.  All that blood, yet no trails, no foot or handprints, hounds can't even find any scent trails leading from it...”
12110>”How is that even possible!?” Magdalene says incredulously, “Are you sure you aren't just mistaken?”
12111>Jäeger huffs and looks insulted, “Lady, listen, I've been hunting since I was old enough to draw a bow. The same concepts apply here, only... well, even for human standards, this one is tricky...” His confident demeanor wavers, “Besides... this time we have a problem...”
12112>”Jäeger that's a bit obvious-”
12113>”Those victims were the individuals we arrested earlier.”
12114>Everyone stops and goes silent.
12115>”Anonson... tell me you released them earlier...” Kenneth says cautiously.
12116>”I... I hadn't even spoken to them yet... last I knew they were still in a cell.”
12117>”Y-yeah... which is why we kind of want to put you guys in a more secure location for the night...” Jäeger says nervously.
12118
12119
12120>You wake up to shouted orders muffled through the thick window panes by your bed.
12121>”Ungh... what's going on?” Magdalene grumbles as she gets up.
12122>The door to your room swings open, slamming into the brick wall, “Anonson!” Jäeger shouts, “Sir, we have a problem!”
12123>”Another murder...” Your voice disenchanted.
12124>”Yes... but that's not the problem...” He says anxiously.
12125>”Are we being attacked by the Church?” You say, hurriedly grabbing your warhammer.
12126>”No... We caught the killer.”
12127>You drop the weapon in relief, and sit back down on the edge of the mattress, “Oh, that's great!”
12128>”No... sir... the whole town knows who it is now... and now nearly everyone is about to riot.”
12129>”Jäeger I don't understand, why are-”
12130>”We need you at the holding cells, sir. Quickly.”
12131>”Alright, alright, let me and my wife get ready. We'll be right there.” You say, dismissing Jäeger outside.
12132>As you and Magdalene helped each other into their armor, there's a light knock on the door.
12133>”Jäeger we're almost done, just give us another minute!” You shout groggily as you're sloppily attempting to thread a leather strap through one of the belts of your wife's cuirass.
12134>The door slowly creaks open, and a few eye stalks poke through and look around, “I'm not interrupting anything, am I?”
12135>”No, gramma, you can come inside.” Magdalene says, still half asleep.
12136>”Thanks, deary. I just came to ask if you still had the daggers I loaned you. I seem to be missing one of them...”
12137>”I gave them to you last night, remember?” You say.
12138>”Honey, I don't really remember much from last night... your dear old gramma had one too many drinks... before I stopped by the tavern to spend time with you.”
12139>”Is that why you enthralled the waitress?” Magdalene grumbles.
12140>”I didn't ENTHRALL her, dear! I simply persuaded her to stop being so afraid. There's nothing wrong with-”
12141>”You FORCED her to! I'de say that's wrong!!” Magdalene retorts.
12142>”You know I can't force anyone to do anything they don't truly want.” Iris sighs.
12143>”No one wants to be afraid! But it's a vital defense mechanism for living creatures! You can't just go tinkering around with that, it's immoral! Unnatural!”
12144>Iris gives her a frustrated look, before sighing in defeat. “I'm... I'm sorry dear, your right. Your right! I did a terrible thing, I'm sorry... I was only trying to help.”
12145>”Magdalene rubs her forearm with a shameful expression, “It's okay gramma... just don't... you know. Just leave this to us, it's not your fault they hate us. You just spread the word of Light, and we'll take care of the rest, okay?”
12146>Iris was staring into space, completely still, her eye convulsing as if struggling to focus on what was in front of her.
12147>”Iris? Iris!? Are you okay!?” You shout, before running over to her and jostling her as gently as you could.
12148>She grabs her forehead and buckles over, before putting herself upright, her grin shining brightly, “Right as rain, dear! Just a bad hangover. That's all.” She nods at you and steps back, “Well, I'll leave you to it, there's a horrid mess out there right now... hope I can find that knife soon...”
12149>You watch as Iris leaves, before resuming the task of strapping Magdalene into her armor, “So... she can hypnotize people?”
12150>”More or less. Gazers have an ability to submit people and animals to hypnotic suggestion. It's one of the reasons the species is so reviled and distrusted by others.” She explains sadly.
12151>”Oh... wait, could she have been hypnotizing us?” You say, suddenly feeling uneasy.
12152>”No... I probably overreacted a bit, honestly... Their hypnotic ability is honestly overexaggerated. They really can't make you do something that you don't want to do, and even then, the process isn't perfect. Unless it's something you really want changed, the suggestion usually gets rejected by the mind after an hour or so. Repeated exposure also makes it harder to use on someone until it becomes impossible... honestly their innate ability with magic is much more dangerous than that.
12153>”I see...” You say as you secure the last piece of armor on. “There, ready to go?”
12154>She turns to face you, looking extremely worried, “Not really, no. I have a bad feeling about this, Anonson.”
12155
12156>As you walked out into the camp, you heard a crowd, collectively yelling and screaming angrily as they tried to get past the wall of soldiers holding them back. Rocks and bottles ocassionally sail through the air, crashing harmlessly into the empty road.
12157>Jäeger led you to the prison, to a cell where Naomi stood watch, an grim expression, barely concealing anger marring her face. “Here she is, sir. The murderer, caught them at the scene of the crime...”
12158>”I told you, I didn't do it you stupid bitch!”
12159>You look inside the cell, and see Gilda hunched over on the cot, arms and legs chained up to a ring of iron mounted on the wall. A horrid stench permeated her cell, the source, blood coating most of her body, and bits of dried gore stuck to her arms.
12160>”It... it was you...?” You say, feeling hurt and confused.
12161>Her face softens slightly, before glaring at you, “No, it wasn't me! I... I...”
12162>”She claims she doesn't even remember doing it, as if it would absolve her.” Naomi says harshly glancing towards the prisoner. “She was found passed out, drunk, next to the victim's corpse...” She points to a bloodied claw weapon on a nearby table, “This was strapped to her hand... intestines were tangled up in it when we found it. I don't know why she had it, it's not even a standard issue weapon... unless the smith was expirimenting again.”
12163>”I told you before, some merchant gave it to me! How is that a crime!?” She says, jerking against her bonds.
12164>”No, but murder is.” Naomi says coldly. “Which is why we don't have any control over the people any more. They've all gone crazy ever since they saw that little girl shredded to pieces
12165>Magdalene gasps, “What the hell is wrong with you!? How could you kill a child!?”
12166>”I told you, I didn't do it! I would never... I couldn't! I'm not that heartless!”
12167>”Then why are you covered in...” Your wife looks away, her face pallid as she covers her mouth.
12168>”...And this...” Naomi continues, seeming to be ignoring Gilda's objections as she reaches into her pocket and produces a couple of small keys. “This was on her person as well. They were to the cells to the two uncivil protesters we held here yesterday.”
12169>You stare sorrowfully at the evidence, and then at Gilda as you gently pat Magdalene's back. “Naomi... I want to speak to her alone. Please.”
12170>Without a word, Naomi nods and leaves the hall.
12171>You grab a nearby stool, and slide it directly in front of her cell, before sitting down.
12172>”Anonson, I didn't... you know I didn't do it... right?”
12173>”How could you do this to me, Gilda?” Barely able to get your voice up past a whisper, “I... I tried to look past your flaws... I thought you were a good woman despite it all...”
12174>”I... I promise... I didn't do it...” She says, her eyes glistening in the dull torch light as they looked at you pleadingly.
12175>”Naomi... I'm sorry. I don't even know what to say. I... I thought if I gave you a chance, you would be a great soldier In our ranks, accomplish great things... but...”
12176>”I... I can still fight for you! Just put me on the front lines! I'll die either way!” She laughs nervously, “Please... just give me another chance!”
12177>”...All I can do is give you a trial, Gilda... and the way things are... I'm sorry...”
12178>Tears begin streaming down her cheeks, before her face twists in rage, ”Bastard!” Gilda spits, “Fuck you! I told you I didn't do it!” She screams, jumping from her seat and fruitlessly attempting to reach the bars. “You dumbass! Limpdicked faggot! Why don't you believe me!? I'm innocent!!!”
12179>”Mags, lets go...” You say as you put an arm around her shoulder and leave the hall, Gilda still shrieking profanities at you. 
12180>As you walk out into the next room, Naomi steps in front of you with her arms crossed. “What did she say?”
12181>You look at her and awkwardly grin, “That she didn't do it.”
12182>She simply scoffs and rolls her eyes. “Of course. So, should we prepare the execution?”
12183>”W-wait, we need to give her a trial, first!” You blurt.
12184>”A trial?” Jäeger says, “Why even bother? Half the town saw that little girl strewn about the-”
12185>”Jäeger!” Magdalene interjects uneasily, “...Please spare me the details...”
12186>”Sorry... anyways... what would be the point? Everyone know's she's guilty.”
12187>”To prove that we are a civilized society. We can't simply resort to mob justice immediately... even if a trial at this point is merely a formality.” Kenneth says with conviction. “...Assemble the people of Watchharbor, any witnesses, any soldiers who've had any sort of relation with her, even if it was just someone in her squadron to give their testimony.”We'll begin the trial as soon as possible... with your permission, of course, champ.” He looks over at you and awaits your answer.
12188>”Yeah... we'll have the trial.”
12189
12190>The trial was hastily arranged on and around the city gate, where there was the most open space in the otherwise cramped city.
12191>Despite attempts at a civilized resolution to the issue, the citizens of the city still did not take kindly to you and your force's presence. Several squadrons of soldiers had to cordone off the area just to keep the mob at bay.
12192>You stood atop the ramparts, overlooking the throng below with unease.
12193>”Sir, we're ready when you are.” Naomi says as she approaches.
12194>Two soldiers come out of the adjacent guard tower, walking Gilda along, who's wrists and ankles are clapped in irons. While she did her best to keep a stern face, you could see the bags under her eyes, and her cheeks stained with dried tears.
12195>You raise your hand towards the raging crowd, to no avail. Refusing to show any fealty, they continue pushing against the line of soldiers, lobbing threats, curses, and whatever object would fit in their hands. 
12196>Sliding your visor down, you look out to the people, and speak sternly, voice amplified by the helmet's enchantment. “People of Watchharbor. We come before you with a woman accused of murdering your countrymen, your friends, your children. Today, we will determine if these accusations hold true.
12197>”Just hang her already!” “We all saw her do it!” “Burn her!”
12198>Ignoring their cries, you turn to Naomi, who had gathered witnesses to the crime, a handful of soldiers, and a few citizens. You wish you weren't so amazed that she somehow got locals to volunteer. “We're ready sir.” She says, stepping up to the parapets and facing the crowd.
12199>”Naomi, if you please, present the evidence against her.”
12200>She nods, and raises a claw up for the people to see, “This weapon was found fastened securely to her hand. It's blades match the victim's wounds, and is consistent with every single victim found previously.” She produces the keys and vainly presents them to the crowd, despite being too small to see at that distance, “We also found these keys on her person, which were used to unlock the cells of two other victims. These are the only copies of the keys.”
12201>”Thank you, Naomi. Gilda, do you have any objections to this evidence?” 
12202>She gives no response, her gaze unfocused and empty.
12203>”If you have no objections, then we'll allow witnesses to give their account of the crime. First witness?”
12204>A middle aged woman faces the crowd.
12205>”Ma'am, would you please tell us what you saw this morning?” You ask.
12206>”Sure can! Saw that lady right there, pullin' that poor little girl to a back alley, mumbling crazy talk to herself, bout how she was gonna sacrifice her to a demon!” She says with certainty in her voice, before pointing to your wife, “Think she was talkin' about sacrificing her to that one right there!”
12207>”Alright, alright, you're done.” Naomi growls as she hands her off to another soldier to escort her away.
12208>”Next witness, please.” You say with little enthusiasm.
12209>A young man holding and comforting a young woman who was choking back sobs as they approached.
12210>”Would you please-”
12211>A miserable wail from the woman interupts you.
12212>”Ma'am, if you're able to, would you please tell us what you saw this morning?”
12213>She responds with more sobbing.
12214>”It's alright honey, I'll do it.” The man says, giving her a gentle squeeze, “If that's alright?”
12215>”Of course. Sir can you tell us what happened?”
12216>”Well, yesterday afternoon, our little girl asked if she could play outside. ...Of coursem we told her she wasn't allowed.”
12217>”Because of the murderer on the loose?” You ask.
12218>His eyes dart down to the ground, “...Y-yeah...?”
12219>You look at him sadly, “...Understood, continue.”
12220>”Well, we think she snuck out of her room, because the window in her bedroom was open. She's uh... done this a few times before.... We spent all evening looking for her, but we couldn't find her.”
12221>”Naomi, did we have any reports of a missing child yesterday?”
12222>She shakes her head, “None that I'm aware of, sir. But I can check the recor-”
12223>”We... we didn't report her missing...” The woman whispers.
12224>”May I ask why not?”
12225>”We... we didn't want the soldiers looking for her because we thought something like this would happen!” She says, her voice wavering as she attempts to shout. “And now my baby girl is DEAD!”
12226>”H-honey, maybe you shouldn't...”
12227>”Oh PLEASE, Alex! You spineless worm! They killed our daughter and you're just going kiss their ass!?”
12228>”Honey that's not what-”
12229>”Don't HONEY me, my dad was right about you! You ARE worthless!” She cries. “You always said you wanted a son, I bet you never even loved her!”
12230>”How could you say that!? I loved her more than anything in the world! He yells.
12231>”Thank you for your testimony, I think that's enough.” You say, motioning to Naomi who has them escorted away, both of them near about to go at each other's throats.
12232>And older man walks up and clears his throat, “I take it it's my turn, then?”
12233>”Yes, please go ahead.”
12234>”I was goin' on my mornin' walk to the docks, when I smelled somethin worse than the fishin' boats comin' in on low tide, I did.” He sniffs and wipes his nose, “Then I saw blood poolin' on the street, and when I went to look down the alley it was comin' from, I uh...  I saw that there lady passed out in that poor girl's remains... and I think what was her own vomit... lass looked smashed to hell and back.”
12235>”So, you didn't see her actually commit the murder?” You ask.
12236>”Well... no? But I don't see why that's relevant. Ain't no man or woman who can get drunk enough to just take a nap in that mess, no sir.”
12237>”Very well, thank you for your time. If you would escort him back down.” You ask your soldiers. “And would the next witness come forward?”
12238>A mothwoman in your army's light raiments steps forward. “Marcy of the Dustwing Clan, Regiment Thirty-Four, reporting, sir.”
12239>”She was stationed for guard duty in the area the night before the body was found, sir.” Naomi says.
12240>”Very well, tell us what you saw.”
12241>”Well, it was near the end of my shift, when some drunkard was stumbling down the street.”
12242>”Was it Gilda?” You ask almost excited for a turnabout.
12243>”No, it was a man sir. Either way, he was out after curfew. I would have arrested him, but before I could even say anything, he told me how pretty I was...” Her face tinges pink for a moment.
12244>Naomi shoots an unhappy look her way and groans unapprovingly.
12245>”U-uh, so I was going to just let him go with a warning and escort him home, b-but, when I told him he needed to go home because of the curfew, he started getting belligerent and attacked me! After a few attempts, I managed to subdue him without bodily harm, although he has already threw up all over me and-”
12246>”Soldier, does this have anything to do with the murder at hand?” You ask impatiently.
12247>”Well... by the time I finally dragged him to the holding cells, I came back to my post, and saw blood leaking from a nearby alleyway... and that's how we found the body, and Gilda, sir.”
12248>”Have we questioned the drunk you arrested?”
12249>”Yes sir, he had allegedly passed out drunk behind some crates at the docks when the curfew bell had rung, and he was simply trying to get home aftering coming to.” Naomi explains. “We still have him in the cell and plan to give him a trial at a later date for breaking curfew and assaulting a guard.”
12250>”I see... Well, if that's all the witnesses, does anyone have anything else to add?” You look around, to see everyone remaining quiet, before turning to Gilda, “Gilda, do you have anything to say in your defense?”
12251>Her tired scowl remains glued to the floor.
12252>”You're free to say anything you want. Anything at all we should know that could cast doubt on these accusations?”
12253>She inhales, and for a moment you think she's going to say something, but she merely sighs and nothing more.
12254>”Could you at least give us your side of the story?” Magdalene adds, trying to speak as kindly as possible.
12255>”Don't remember anything, no point to it.” She quietly drones.
12256>”Honey, shouldn't we have gotten someone to speak on her behalf? She's not being helpful at all...” Your wife whispers to you.
12257>”No one was willing to... and Gilda hasn't been willing to cooperate.” You respond, turning back to the crowd, “Unless anyone has any objections...?”
12258>The crowd raucously calls for her blood.
12259>”...Then we will adjourn to discuss her sentencing before announcing it here within the hour.”
12260
12261>Everyone stood around in the guard tower, anxious for anyone else to speak first.
12262>”This feels wrong.” Kenneth sighs.
12263>”I thought I was the only one.” Magdalene says, “I... I don't know... maybe she didn't do it?”
12264>Jäeger scratches his beard, “I uh... I have no idea honestly. She actually seemed a bit more even tempered after joinin' your ranks, Anonson... but uh... Yeah... she's been pretty bad before, I wouldn't be surprised if she did all this. She once gave a kid a black eye...”
12265>”By the Light, Jäeger, are you joking!?” You shout.
12266>”Well, it WAS a boy.”
12267>”That makes it better!?” Magdalene exclaims.
12268>”...And he did try to grab her ass. Think his friends dared him to do it.”
12269>”Let's get back to matter at hand.” Kenneth interrupts, “We're just beating around the bush at this point. Doesn't matter if she's the type to do it or not. The fact of the matter is, there a whole city out there that wants justice dealt, and... and we need to keep moving on. We don't have this luxury, Anonson. If circumstances were different, we could be more thorough, but right now... right now, we need to get this city under control and move on. We don't know how much more time we have until the sleeping giant that is the Church is going to take to wake up. Hell, they're probably half way here by now.”
12270>”She's the only one who could have done it, sir.” Naomi says.
12271>”Yeah, no one in their right mind would just decide a corpse would be a good spot to take a nap. At least, I don't think anyone could ever be that drunk.” Jäeger says nervously, “Although... nevermind.”
12272>”So... we have a concensus?” You ask everyone in the room.
12273>”Yeah.” “Yes sir.” “Of course.” “Let's get it over with.”
12274>Magdalene grasps your hand, “I'll trust your judgement.”
12275>You nod to her, and everyone else. “Alright... I've made my decision.”
12276
12277>The people were restless as you came out. They cried out for justice for the fallen.
12278>”People of Watchharbor.” You shout, “Judgement has been passed on the accused. If you would bring her out, please.”
12279>You waited for a moment, when the soldiers came out from the guard tower with Gilda in tow. Her face held the same tired expression as before as she stumbled along.
12280>”Gilda of Towerwood, for the crime of severak counts of murder, and for jepordizing our mission to bring peace to this land, we find you guilty.”
12281>The horde below cheered wildly, goading you on to expedite the execution, and suggesting inhumane ways to carry it out.
12282>Gilda's face didn't falter, but still seemed even more listless as she was dragged closer to the center of the gate.
12283>”Gilda, do you have any final requests before you're put to death for your crimes?” You ask.
12284>She merely looks over at you, tears in her eyes betraying her stocism.
12285>You motion Jäeger over, “Get her the stiffest drink you can find.”
12286>”Can do, sir.” He says, before starting to leave.
12287>”Wait, come back for a moment.” beckoning him back.
12288>”Yeah?” He says, leaning over.
12289>”Get it from the Crusty Barnacle Bar.”
12290>”Understood, sir.”
12291
12292>Naomi exited the guardtower carrying a chopping block, while Jäeger followed her, is greataxe resting over his shoulder with a bottle of whiskey in the other hand.
12293>Taking the bottle from Jäeger, you hand it to Gilda, who barely manages to give you a frustrated look.
12294>”Oh, you can't uh...” You look at her bound hands, before uncorking the bottle yourself, and lifting it up to her mouth, “If you still want it.”
12295>Without a hint of reservation, she grasps the bottle neck in her lips, and you tip it up slowly. She easily chugs the whole thing down without spilling a drop, when you pull it out of her maw with a pop.
12296>”It's from the Crusty Barnacle... so... looks like you finally completed the Watchharbor Crawl.” You say with a hollow, shortlived grin.
12297>Her eyes soften, and for a second, she looks at you sadly before looking away and towards the ocean in the horizon.
12298>Your bodyguard set the chopping block down in front of Gilda, before tearing her from the two soldiers' grips, and throwing her over it, pressing a boot down into her back to keep her head down securely over the end.
12299>Jäeger hands you his axe, his face dour and bleak as he looks away.
12300>”Any last words, Gilda?” You ask, unsure if you were simply trying to be fair, or if you were putting this off as long as you could.
12301>”Shtop pussyfooting around and... jusht... do it... fugging goward.” She says in a weak and slurring voice. “Sprised this hasn'd happened... sooner...”
12302>You sigh, and lift the heavy axe up, lining it up to the nape of her neck, before raising it up high.
12303>She clenches her eyes shut, squeezing tears out onto the floor.
12304>You swing the axe down, and with a wet chop, her head is lopped off and falls to the floor. Blood spurt out from the neck, splattering against the axe head and pooling out onto the stone bricks.
12305>Naomi unceremoniously kicks the headless corpse over and lets it bleed out.
12306>As the realiztion of your actions setttle down on you, the crowd below erupts into cheers and jeers,
12307>You feel disgusted.
12308>With yourself.
12309>With the people below.
12310>With Gilda.
12311>A weight on your foot draws your gaze down to see her head had rolled over onto it.
12312>Her eyes turned to face you, a regretful frown on her lips.
12313>You jerked your eyes away, and saw a small sphere of light rise from her corpse, an ethreal human form materialzing from it's rays, until it assumed Gilda's appearance.
12314>The soul turned her head your way, and wore the same look as the lifeless head below did, until her eyes set on you.
12315>For but a moment, she cocked her head curiously, as her spirit began to slowly rise, gradually gaining speed before streaking into the heavens in a flash of light.
12316>”Anonson, are you okay?” Magdalene asks, taking your hand in hers.
12317>”No...” You say, looking at her sadly, before looking back at where the soul used to be. “I don't think I am.” A glowing fleck flutters down from the sky, and without thinking, you reach out and grab it. It disappears in your grip, and as you turn your hand around and open it up, you see nothing within. 
12318>Something nags in the back of your mind, as if you had forgotten something.
12319>Looking out once more, you open your mouth to speak, “Let it be known, that under my rule, any one who threatens the safety of my people will not be exempt from justice!” 
12320>The crowd was already dispersing before you had even finished, 
12321>“...Be they man, or monster, friend or foe... I...”
12322>No one was even listening to you.
12323>Why even bother. None of the people here care.
12324>”I'm going back to my quarters.” You tell your companions, “We leave for the mountains up north in the morning.”
12325>”Honey, are you going to be okay?” Magdalene calls out as she walks after you.
12326>”I just want to go back to bed! Is that so much to ask!?” You shout angrily, immediately feeling guilty of your outburst.
12327>Your wife looks at you, hurt.
12328>”I'm... I'm sorry.” You say as you turn to leave, “I just... I just need some time alone.”
12329
12330>After an hour with some grain alcohol and a lot of elbow grease, you had finally gotten the blood off of your armor, and was now thoroughly polishing the plates.
12331>The door creaks open, instantly disrupting your attention to the task at hand. Magdalene peeks her head in, “Hey, can I come in?”
12332>You pick up your head and look out the window, seeing the sun had long since set. Guess it was a lot more than an hour... “Yeah, come in.”
12333>She sits down on the edge of the bed next to you, ”Did you sleep well?”
12334>You resume polishing, “No... not really, no. I couldn't sleep.”
12335>”Oh...”
12336>Neither of you say anything, the only thing breaking the silence is the occasional sound of working outside through the open window.
12337>”Aren't you cold?” She asks as a chilly breeze blows in.
12338>”A little... but I'm so used to sleeping outside, it felt stuffy in here.” You explain, before feeling her slowly wrap her arms around you from behind, gently kissing the nape of your neck before resting her head on your shoulder.
12339>”Do you want to talk?” She hums.
12340>You stop working for a moment, and heave a heavy sigh, “Nothing really to talk about... I've killed dozens of people... and I'll have to kill... God knows how many more until this is over... hell, if it's ever over... this one death isn't any different...”
12341>”Do you want to stop? We could always just go home, let our generals handle it. They're more than capable of this, and no one would fault you for it.”
12342>”You know I can't. I cant... I just can't force people through what I'm not willing to do myself. It wouldn't be fair... I can't be that kind of person who just... just...”
12343>She breathes in, and tenses slightly, before relaxing and putting her full weight on to you, “I know... and I'll follow you, wherever you go.”
12344>The two of you sit there for a while, wordlessly enjoying each other's company while continue your task.
12345>All too soon though, Magdalene lets go of you and gets up off the bed. “I'll be back in a bit, okay? I need to go store and dispose some of my experiments before we start travelling again. Will you be okay?”
12346>”Yeah, I'll be okay.” You say without looking up.
12347>Your wife lets out a quiet, warm giggle, “Alright. If you need me I'll be downstairs, okay?”
12348>You nod your head, and manage to smile just slightly.
12349
12350>After strapping your armor back on, you unroll your bedroll and lay it on the floor next to the bed, before laying down. You didn't really want to go through the trouble in the morning... could sleep in a bit longer... as if. You had a bad habit of doing that... maybe if you were more reliable, none of this would have happened in the first place.
12351>As you lie on your back and stared at the ceiling, you felt your eyelids closing shut as your thoughts slowly quieted.
12352
12353>The world was spinning, and it was making you sick. Desperate, you grabbed on to the building nearby to try to keep the world around you still.
12354>It slowed down, but not much. Just kept spinning before snapping back into place, only to spin again and for the whole nauseating cycle to repeat without end.
12355>Your stomach churned. You tried to keep it down, but it churned harder and harder until it came up and out, all over the street.
12356>You felt a bit better.
12357>Everything was still spinning, though. But you had to get back to your cot soon, or you were never going to hear the end of it from your superiors...
12358>”Halt!” 
12359>You insinctively duck behind a corner, heart pounding, gut and throat burning.
12360>”Dumbitch, I jush wanna go home! Hey! Getcher hans offa me!”
12361>You peek out, and see what you're guessing is a soldier wrestling with some fat guy. Good thing she didn't see you... for a second there...
12362>You're wasting time, gotta go home...
12363>Just... one foot in front of the other...
12364>Too fast... just... just need to rest for a moment.
12365>You stumble into a nearby alleyway, and sit between a couple of barrels, clutching your head to try to keep it from splitting open.
12366>”Mr... I don't think this is the way home.”
12367>”Don't worry sweetheart, it's just a shortcut.”
12368You hear footsteps coming towards you and jerk your head up against your better judgment. Your brain feels like it's about to melt out of your nose...
12369>...Wait a minute... is that... what the hell is up with that guy's head? Why is he bringing a little girl down here...
12370>A faint ring and a flash instantly sobers you up just in time to see him shove the little girl down into a small alcove out of view from the street.
12371>”Ow... Mr. why... wuh...?”
12372>Your heart pumps hard as you see him gripping steel claws and slowly cornering the small girl.
12373>”Sorry, sweetheart. I promise you it won't hurt.”
12374>Your veins start to burn as you quickly grasp your own claw and jump forward.
12375>His head jerks to face you, eyes obscured behind black glasses, but you can see his teeth grinding into an annoyed scowl. Without even hesitating, he grabs the girls head and throws it hard against the wall, her body quickly going limp onto the cold ground.
12376>You grunt and charge forward.
12377>The world turns upside before you even know what's happening, and everything goes black.
12378
12379>A crash and splintering wood violently jolts you from your sleep.
12380>”HONEY WAKE UP! I NEED HELP!” Your wife shouts as she wrestles with a man clad in black.
12381>Your door practically explodes open, Naomi and Jäeger barging inside, “WHAT'S GOING ON!?” She screams.
12382>Magdalene locks the man in place atop the crushed remains of the bed, his features obscured behind a cloth mask showing only his eyes. Without even a single twitch, a cloud of smog explodes from his entire body.
12383>”Guards! We have...” Jäeger starts coughing from the smoke, ”...an intruder! S-someone is... trying to kill the King!”
12384>”What in the...!?” As the smoke clears, Magdalene jumps to her feet with a large pillow in her hands. 
12385>”Mags, what is... what is that?” You say, completely comfused and at a loss for words
12386>On the front of the pillow, was a wonderfully embroidered, full-body likeness of your attacker, except he was lying seductively, lifting his shirt to reveal a toned, muscular torso, tan in complexion with a touch of body hair on the chest.
12387>”He's playing with us!” Magdalene growls, the pillow bursting into flames, quickly reducing to ashes.
12388>”That's the real murderer.” You say as you grab your helmet and warhammer, and start climbing out the open window..
12389>”Anonson, wait!”
12390>Without a word, you jump out, grabbing on to a rain gutter to slow your descent down to the streets. Soldiers were scrambling this way and that looking for the intruder when one of them shouts, “Over there!”, pointing at a rooftop.
12391>The man stood there, staring directly at you, before running off towards the sea.
12392>As you run after him, you hear a deafening boom in the distance, the vibrations noticable from where you stood. As soon as you saw a plume of smoke billowing in the distance, you heard more blasts go off one after the other, all throughout the city.
12393>You turn to your soldiers and point towards the carnage, “Go! Get the civilians to safety! I'll handle this!”
12394>They glance over but look back at you hesitantly.
12395>”NOW! THAT'S AN ORDER!” You shout, before running where you saw the assassin escape. 
12396>Sprinting in to an alleyway, you saw his sillouette, waiting for you at the end.
12397>As you tail him, a snap sounds out, and as you look up for the source, you see a large log swinging down. You stop on your heels and slip, falling backwards, when the log rushes inches away from your face before arcing back up.
12398>Growling angrily at the setback, you scramble back up, and sidle along the wall between the log as it swings back and forth, slower and slower.
12399>As you run out into the next street down, you barely catch a glimpse of the man running into another alleyway.
12400>Catching on to his game, you quickly spy another alley, and run down that instead. As you barrel through, you feel a slight tug on your foot, followed by another snap. As soon as you can even realize what you had heard, an immense pressure slams into your back, throwing you forward off of your feet as a loud boom pierces your ears.
12401>Just barely able to get back to your feet after tumbling over, you look around for the attacker, incessant ringing in your ears fading away at an infuriatingly slow pace.
12402>You see the man staring at you again in the distance, and give chase, screaming wrathfully as you brandish your war hammer.
12403>He weaves into another alleyway as you're about to reach him.
12404>Not wanting to deal with any more obstacles, you take a deep breath, charge in, and swath the entire path in an inferno. Another tripwire releases a large pile of timber that's promptly rendered into a pile of charcoal.
12405>As you reach the end, you see you've reached the docks, your quarry running down the end of one of the piers.
12406>You run to the pier as fast as you can and stop once you reach the entrance, knowing you've got him cornered.
12407
12408>”You have no where else to run! Give up and come quietly.” You shout, feeling winded and trying to catch your breath.
12409>He remains silent with his back to you, watching the horizon as the sun slowly peeks over the ocean, illuminating the waves in a dazzling array of colors.
12410>”All of this death, all of this violence... and for what? You pretended you were my friend, and yet you caused all of this misery!”
12411>Without a word, he starts stripping off his black clothes and tossing them into the ocean.
12412>”ANSWER ME, BEATUS!!!”
12413>”It's nothing personal, brother. I'm just doing my job.” He says casually as he peels off his mask, hair springing out flamboyantly.
12414>You stare at him, grinding your teeth, “...You're a paIadin...”
12415>Beatus pulls his glasses out from his jacket, and puts them on. “Maybe.” He says before turning to face you and drawing a rapier from it's sheathe, hilt shaped as an ornate star of light cast in gleaming silver.
12416>You step forward, feeling rage building within you, “You've been lying the whole time...”
12417>He smirks, giving a small glimpse of his teeth as he takes a step as well. “I'm also the one who shot down that scout of yours.”
12418>”You... she'll never fly again because of you!” You step closer.
12419>Beatus reaches into his belt and pulls out a familiar stiletto, gripping it tightly in his off hand as he walks closer.
12420>”You murdered a child, women, men... even one of your friends. Unless you just lied about Kazmir, too!”
12421>He stops, his grin faltering into a scowl before taking a fencing stance. Beckoning you with a tilt of his head, he patiently waits for your move. “You think you have it all figured out, don't you?”
12422>Remembering your sparring matches with Naomi, you drop your hammer, which slams on the planks with a worrying creak, and reach for your morning star.
12423>Visor snapping shut, and with an eruption of flames, you charge forward, rearing your weapon back as you reached out with your off-hand.
12424>He steps, thrusting a blow towards your eyes.
12425>With a flick of your wrist you deflect his strike, and put your body weight into a side swing.
12426>Quickly leaning back until body is parallel with the ground, jumping back onto his hands before flipping back over onto his his feet, quickly sprinting towards you.
12427>You respond by charging in turn, gripping your mace in both hands as you hold it high over your head, screaming.
12428>As you bring it down, he parries your attack to the side, sliding his hand down to yours, tucking his head under your arm and deftly flipping you over onto your back.
12429>Before your he could make his next move, you swipe at his ankles, hopping back to your feet after he jumps back to avoid it.
12430>He takes a breath as he shifts to a more defensive stance, “Good to know you're not just a pretty face, brother... Maybe you can show me a good time...”
12431>”How do you even plan on killing me with that blade?” You pant.
12432>”You're right, brother. This can't pierce that tin can of yours.” He says, adjusting his glasses with the hilt of his blade, “But this dagger I borrowed from that sweet old lady of yours can.”
12433>”What do you-”
12434>In one quick motion, and holds the stiletto against the edge of his rapier, and scrapes it,shavings of metal coming off. He holds the weapon up for you to see it's edge and point glittering cyan in the low light.
12435>You take a more aggressive stance, and tense yourself to charge.
12436>”That's right, brother, this sucker is one-hundred percent pure silver-plated adamantite.” He says cockily.
12437>”I don't intend to bring you in dead, but if you force my hand...” You growl.
12438>He spins and place and poses, “I was just warmin' up, baby! Now the spotlight's on me, and it's my time to shine!”
12439>You yell and charge towards him.
12440>The sequins on his jacket begin glistening in the sun, brighter and brighter, making it hard to see until you're completely blinded by the glare.
12441>You blink your eyes and see he's gone.
12442>A board behind you creaks.
12443>Swinging around, you're met with a boot to the head, knocking you backwards and leaving disorientated.
12444>He lunge's forward with his blade.
12445>You swing your mace to parry it, but he feints, and grabs your swordarm with his off-hand, locking it in place before punching you in the temple with his rapier's hilt, dizzying you further.
12446>You impotently swing your off-hand at his head, but he quickly leans back, letting go of you as he kicks you in the stomach. Stumbling back, you raise your arms defensively again.
12447>He dashes at you, and slashes at your vambraces with Iris' stiletto.
12448>The strike rings beautifully like a crystal.
12449>But with another thrust of his rapier, the tip catches on your vambrace, and with a sickening crack and a crunch, pierces through.
12450>He pulls his sword away, tip dripping with blood.
12451>As soon as you look at your arm, vambrace crumbling away, you feel an intense, searing pain from the inflicted wound.
12452>You look up at Beatus, who returns with a smug smile.
12453>Growl rising into a roar, your vision tunnels and goes red, and the sound of fire intensifies as you rush your opponent.
12454>You unleash a barrage of crushing blows, but each one is deflected or dodged.
12455>But his infuriating tenacity only serves to deepen your rage, fueling your strikes with more ferocity as the world seems to slow.
12456>His confident demeaner quickly vanishes as a sheen of sweat forms on his face.
12457>Suddenly, a blow connects with a dull crunch, making Beatus jump away and stagger back, dropping the stilleto on the pier as he grips his now limp left arm.
12458>You see the city behind him, fires burning, smoke rising into the sky, and your wife jumping across the roof's of the buildings until perching on the edge of one near you, readying her auto-ballistae
12459>”You can't win, Beatus. End this insanity, now!” You shout.
12460>”I can't, brother. I have no choice. I HAVE to kill you, for the good of mankind, no... for the fate of the world!”
12461>”How can you buy that garbage!? You've spent enough time with me! You should know I'm not trying to destroy or kill anything! If it wasn't for paIadins like you, I could have done this peacefully!' You glance over at Magdalene, who was taking aim. “And even though I KNEW you would all zealously try to kill us, I STILL gave you a chance to talk this out!”
12462>”You... you think this is the first time we've stood against God?” He gasps and winces in pain, “...Do you have any idea how much damage you're going to cause if you-” In a blur, he vanishes into thin air as searing hot bolts tear through the pier that was in front of him, wisps of steam snaking out of the holes and mingling with the smoke.
12463>”What the...” You cautiously glance behind you, before in another blur, Beatus quickly reappears a few feet away from where he was standing.
12464>He looks behind him at Magdalene crouching on the roof, and then back at you, lips curling into a smile and laughing, “You crazy son of a bitch, you almost had me there!” He kicks the stiletto up off the ground and catches with his good hand, tucking both blades into his belt. “But two against one is hardly fair, isn't it?” He twists his neck around, spine cricking, before he takes his crippled arm, and while yelling in increasing volume, pulls harder and harder until there's a crunch, arm jolting into back into his shoulder.
12465>You hear Magdalene's weapon rev up in the distance
12466>Beatus starts mumbling under his breath, and chills go down your spine when you realize what he's doing, “BEATUS, NO!”
12467>You start running to try and stop him, but it's too late. He doubles over, groaning in pain.
12468>Magdalene lets another volley of bolts fly, a few sinking into his back.
12469>The air starts to feel wrong, and Beatus chuckles darkly, his voice warped, as if hundreds of voices composed it. “Hehehe... too late, baby.” He brings his head up to face you, his eyes twitching and turning wildly, red with yellow sclera, ichor seeping out around them and spreading halfway across his face. His entire body seemed to be convulsing, and with a disgusting splitting of flesh and bone, the botton and backs of his feet burst open, black tendrils writhing under and back like fire under his soles. 
12470>You dart towards him, hyping your berserker trance as deep as you can and swing, expecting heavy resistance.
12471>But nothing connects.
12472>Looking up in doubt, you see Beatus standing a few feet away, dancing to a beat in his head, “You know I got canned heat in my heels, brother.' He taunts before brandishing his weapons again, “Now lets see how you fare with two against a dozen!”
12473>Despite him staying mostly still, his body began to blur out of focus, duplicates dancing out until there were twelve in total, when they all solidified, weilding their own weapons.
12474>The instant you grab your war hammer, the horde of Beats come down on you with a storm of relentless attacks. You just barely managed to keep them in bay with the haft of your hammer, but you were starting to tire...
12475>Magdalene starts peppering the pier with bolts, only stopping to reload another magazine into her weapon, but they all seem to just pass through the Beats harmlessly.
12476>”Can't touch me, baby!” They all laugh in unison, before one of them clashes both blades into your weapons haft, five more of him joining in to push back against you. “Can't let you have all the fun though, let's see how your old lady likes fighting someone on even ground...” Half of them leap high, landing on top of the roof and going after Magdalene.
12477>You snarl and push hard, flinging them all back before bullrushing the closest clone. With a devastating overhead blow, your hammer careens straight for his head.
12478>But as it does, the clone disappears, making you stumble, and destroy a large chunk of pier, broken planks falling into the surf below.
12479>”What are you doin', brother!? I thought you weren't trying to destroy everything?” He jeers.
12480>You charge for another one, and swing again, only for the clone to disappear once more.
12481>”STAND STILL DAMN IT!!!” You bellow, spittle flying from your clenched teeth. Your eyes dart from Beat to Beat, and it seemed like even more had surrounded you. You step back nervously, and feel the pier beneath you start to sink under your weight, and decide to step further back until it felt more solid.
12482>They start closing in on you. “It's over, brother. Just save us both the trouble and let me put you down like the rabid dog you are.”
12483>You hear a board behind you creak, and almost turn around to attack when you feel Magdalene press her back against yours
12484>”I'm here, Anonson!” She whispers back to you, her balistae whirring loudly.
12485>Your war hammer becomes wreathed in pure, white flames, “I know.”
12486>”Which one is which though?” She says nervously.
12487>The copies charge in on you and attack.
12488>One of them strikes your cuirass with the stiletto, that dreadful crystalline song echoing over the waves, punctuated by a crack and a crumble when he strikes the same spot with his hellish heel, bruising your stomach, impossibly sharp shards of adamantite piercing readily through your brigandine, and slicing into your flesh with every motion. If Magdalene hadn't stood strong, you would have been thrown back.
12489>”Anonson...” Your wife says anxiously.
12490>Getting desperate, you focus, and peer past the veil into the Aether. You see Beatus' corrupted soul, streaming around you in a circle, stopping for but a split second to where his clones were.
12491>”Augh!” Magdalene shouts in pain as a rapier manages to slice deep into her cheek before she swipes it away. “A-Anonson, what do we do...?”
12492>You pay attention to his moves, and notice they seem to be repeating in a simpler pattern than before. As you start noting his steps, you get an idea, and silently nudge your wife until you both move backwards in unison. When you feel satisfied with your position. You quietly mutter to your wife, “On the count of three...”
12493>”Anonson, what are we-”
12494>Focusing as hard as you can on his feet while keeping his offensive at bay, you see your chance and shout ”ONETWOTHREE!” at the top of your lungs, before dropping your weapon and raising your hands to the air. “I GIVE UP!”
12495>Beatus's charges for the death blow when your war hammer crashes through the pier. His foot falls through the hole, making him trip and fall face first, his clones vanishing instantly and his groans in confusion.
12496>”NOW!” You shout, before you and Magdalene take each other's hand, and rest your hands on Beatus before he can react.
12497>Your touch roars to life with holy fire, causing Beatus to screech shudder, and spasm horribly as the corruption started melting and burning away from his body.
12498>”Mags, quick!”
12499>She looks at you in confusion, “What?”
12500>”Heal him!” You shout impatiently.
12501>”Oh!” She says, quickly digging through her belt and selecting a few vials.
12502>You quickly pull him out from the hole and flip him over, your wife forcing the contents of vial after vial of healing reagents down his gullet, before you both laid your hands on him again.
12503>Magdalene utters a spell fervently under her breath, and sets to work restoring his body as the purged ichor tries destroying it in it's death throes.
12504>Beatus' face twists and contorts in pain, the last of the 'blessing' bubbling, sputtering, and evaporating out of his mouth as he screams until he finally stops, eyes rolling back from the back his head before his body relaxes and goes still.
12505>Both of you stare at him tentatively, until his chest resumes gently rising and falling, when you and Magdalene finally heave a sigh in relief.
12506
12507>You sat down on a stool in the prison, watching the inhabitant of one of the cells closely while your wife finished healing your wounds.
12508>Beatus was fast asleep, despite his arms bound up over his head in chains. His snoring had long since gotten on everybody's nerves, but past attempts to wake him served only to irritate everybody else further.
12509>”How long at we going to just let him sleep!? It's been twelve hours already!” Naomi grumbles.
12510>”If you want to leave, you can.” You say, feeling another laceration in your side close up with a slightly discomforting tingle.
12511>She stubbornly stays put. After the chaos he put Watchharbor through, can't say you blamed her.
12512>You yawned and hunched over, resting your chin on your hands.
12513>”Hey, hold still! I'm not done yet!” Magdalene shouts.
12514>Beatus lets out a big, long yawn, smacking his lips, sighing contently, and giving a few experimental huffs before clearing his throat. “...Morning...” He says smiling groggily.
12515>No one had any words. Everyone was still in shock from the events that had transpired that morning.
12516>”W-wait a minute, was...” He looks around nervously, surveying his surroundings, “Was I...”
12517>A few of you are about to confirm what you assume to be his response when he interrupts you.
12518>”Did I fall asleep?” Beatus says incredulously, “H-how long did I sleep for??”
12519>”About half a day.” You say deadpan.
12520>”Wow I... wow... that was... the best sleep I've had in almost... almost eleven years... I...” His head perks up, and he tries craning his neck out, as if trying to listen to something. “...It's so quiet...”
12521>”You're the only prisoner in here now.” Jäeger says, “Of course it's quiet-”
12522>Beatus chuckles quietly, before laughing. Despite everyone's glares, he didn't seem bothered at all. He smiled ear to ear as tears began running down his face.
12523>You and your companions all share disturbed looks in concern.
12524>”Bastard's insane...” Naomi growls.
12525>”Not anymore!” Beatus shouts in elation, “I can finally... I can finally think clearly! It's so quiet! I slept soundly after so long. I feel great! I'm so happy!”
12526>”Fifty-seven people died in that stunt you pulled today.” You say grimly, “We've lost count of how many have been injured.”
12527>His laughter and smile fades. “Yeah, brother... I know...”
12528>”I put one of my own soldiers to death for a crime you committed.”
12529>He gives you a dry grin, “Only fair that it's my turn, huh?”
12530>You nod, before shaking your head, “Why would you betray my trust like this, Beatus? I thought you were my friend...”
12531>”Hey... Anonson... Brother... I know after all the lies... all I've done... my word is worthless.”
12532>”You're not going to smooth talk your way out of this. The only reason I didn't kill you earlier was because you're going to pay for your crime.” You growl.
12533>”Brother, I wasn't going to try to get out of this alive. I'm an assassin... I know too much... far too much... death is the best outcome for me if I fail a mission.” He sighs, “...And... I wanted to thank you, Brother. You've... you've given me a lot.”
12534>You stare at him quietly.
12535>”So, I'm going to tell you everything I know about the Church, okay?” He stretches a foot up to his head with unnerving flexibility, and scratches his head with his toe, “...At least, what I remember anyways... now that I can't hear it being drilled into my brain constantly, it's getting kind of hard to recall it... So listen carefully, alright?”
12536>”We're listening.” You say flatly, folding your arms.
12537>”I suppose I should explain everything... including my actions... you already know that all paIadins can invoke blessings from God, right? Well, it affected me... differently, and was almost always in a passively activated state.” He closes his eyes and smiles with self -satisfation, “Now I may not look it, but I've always been intellectually gifted. My brain absorbed knowledge like a sponge, baby! Apparently, the God of Light loves people like this in His ranks. So when they're snapped up into the fold, and given His blessing, their brains are turned into a sort of... processor, for His infinite knowledge. Followin' me? Well, that's all fine and good for Him, but for most of the eggheads subjected to this, they either snap or turn into vegetables-”
12538>”Wait, if this god of yours is real, why would he need other minds to parse knowledge?” Magdalene asks.
12539>”Oh, the God of Light as the Church knows it is very real, baby.” His face goes bleak. “Very real, very powerful... and very insane... For people like me, who hear His thoughts all day, every day, non-stop, and no matter how many times you try to dull it with alcohol and drugs and just try to end it but can't because He stops you every time it-” He catches himself as he started looking more manic, and puts on a smile once more. “S-sorry.”
12540>”But, you still haven't answered my question.” Your wife says. “Why would a god need mortals to help think for him?”
12541>”What IS a god, for that matter? Beatus asks.
12542>”Divine and powerful beings who created us all!” Magdalene says confidently.
12543>”You're not wrong, but... what do you think a god is?” He says, turning to you.
12544>”I... I'm not really sure, honestly...” you admit.
12545>He returns an uncertain grin, “That's a relief, I thought I was the only one.”
12546>”Why are you wasting our time! Are you planning something else!?” Naomi snaps.
12547>”Only to be executed peacefully, baby.” He says. “But I'll move on with another question, this is also for you, Mags.”
12548>Your wife nods.
12549>”How many times has God's Will been challenged?”
12550>Magdalene looks down as she starts to recall, ”I... well, Mr. Stonewall told me about the Pagan Rebellion...”
12551>Beatus nods patiently.
12552>”...and I guess our crusade counts too... so twice?”
12553>He shakes his head, “You're half right, baby. God's Will has been challenged by mortals five times since the world began. This is the fifth... and final time.”
12554>”Five times? What happened the other three times?” You start getting nervously suspicious. “And what do you mean, 'the final time'?”
12555>”That's all I know, unfortunately, God always tried to purge any memories of any defiance against His Will... but you know someone who could probably tell you more than I could. As for the finality, the upper crust in the Church has been reminded, ad nauseum by the Holy King, that if His will is defied for the fifth time...” Beatus looks you straight in the eyes, “...That He will deem mankind too flawed to carry out His Will.”
12556>”What does that mean...” You say, a bit scared to ask.
12557>”If that quiet little smith of yours had her anvil crack, how would she go about fixing that?”
12558>You scratch your head and try to think.
12559>”You'de melt it down and recast it.” He answers. “End of the world, baby, to be remade anew. In fact, God was certain this would happen, of course, He never seemed to hold us highly in esteem to begin with... But it's the Church's purpose to prove mankind is worthy by keeping this from ever happening in the first place... that's why I did what I did.'
12560>”Why did you have to kill your own countrymen to stop us!? Why couldn't you have just come after us!? We're all willing to die for this cause, why did you have to get innocents involved!?” You shout angrily.
12561>”If I had just straight up killed you, you would have been made a martyr among your army. I had to put doubt on your abilities to keep order, to prove your ideals were impossible, and put a strain on relations between humans and monsters. If your wife hadn't surprised me like that, she would have been framed for murdering you by now, and I would have continued marring your goals until the humans in your ranks disbanded.”
12562>There's an uncomfortable silence.
12563>”I thought that killing a handful to stop everyone from dying was much better than letting the world end...”
12564>”So what?” Jäeger scoffs, “You paIadins aren't so tough, we destroyed a golem made out of an entire cathedral! How can the Church hope to even destroy the world?”
12565>”And the Church doesn't even control this whole country, much less the world.” Kenneth adds.
12566>”They don't need to control the whole world to destroy it. At this point trying to conquer it is merely a formality... and I won't deny you and your army are formidable.... Which is why I'm glad that I lost... But you're assuming that this is beyond God's abiliti-”
12567>”What about the ward?” Magdalene interrupts.
12568>He turns to face her, “The what, baby?”
12569>”The ward that surrounds the capital, Duskbreach Keep. How do we destroy it? None of our monster troops can set foot inside with that ward in place, unless they want to be disintegrated into nothing.”
12570>”Oh right, the ward... the ward is part of a double edged sword, babe. It's powered by the mana aurae of worshipper's souls, collected by altars in the chapel's they've built, all sent to the altar in Duskbreach Tower and projected as the ward that protects the city.” He holds up a finger, “But it's also used to spread His influence across the country, so baptisms, blessings, and conscripting PaIadins can be performed everywhere...”
12571>”But, why would this god need these altars to spread influence? Isn't he omnipotent, omnipresent?” You ask skeptically.
12572>”Brother, you of all people... you should know that you can't believe everything you hear.” He says smiling sadly. “That goes for people you trust, as well. Even someone close to you could have been lying the whole time you've known them...”
12573>”So have you been lying to us the whole time, then.” You say as you cross your arms.
12574>”You'de be smart not to take my word for it.” He shrugs with a casual smirk.
12575>”Fair enough.” you say before getting up.
12576>“That's about all I know, or what I can remember, anyways. So it looks like that's the end of my usefulness.” He sighs, relaxing in his bonds.
12577>”Thank you for your cooperation, we'll come get you when it's time.” You assure him as you start walking out of the door, no longer wishing to look at him.
12578>”I'll be right here when you need me!” He says, his smile friendly and genuine..
12579
12580>The crowd below the city's gate stood deathly quiet, even the inhabitants of the slums mingled among the rest.
12581>”Beatus Lightbringer.” You call out for all to hear, “You stand accused of mass murder, acts of terrorism, destruction of property, framing an innocent for your crimes, and conspiracy to commit regicide-”
12582>”Brother, how 'bout I just say I'm guilty, save us some time?” He laughs, “That list isn't even going to cover half of the terrible shit I've pulled.”
12583>People below gasp, and start muttering amonst themselves.
12584>”They're just trying to get rid of more humans!” “He tried to stop that heretic earlier! They're just trying to slander him!” “That massacre yesterday wasn't enough, they're not going to rest until they've killed us all!”
12585>The mob starts whipping themselves into another panic as their speculation runs wild.
12586>”LISTEN! ALL OF YOU!”
12587>They slowly go silent and look at Beatus.
12588>”When the bombs I SET UP went off, who were the ones who tried to protect you!? That's right! These men and women here, risked their lives, to try to rescue you from the wreckage, even though you've spit on them all! ...I acted on behalf of the Church that you've all blindly followed, and I accept responsibility for my crimes.”
12589>You wait for a moment, expecting the crowd to get rowdy, but they remain silent.
12590>Jäeger hands you his axe, and the soldiers restraining the paIadin begin walking him to the chopping block.
12591>”Do you have any last requests, Lightbringer?” You says quietly.
12592>”Yeah, brother. It's actually really important to me.” He says, his voice taking a somber tone. “If... no... when you cross paths with Sirius- ...Commander Dawn, will you spare him? Will you free him the his curse like you freed me, brother?”
12593>You look at him and shake your head, “I can't promise that. He took the life of my mentor's wife, and his arm... If he surrenders, maybe I can convince Kenneth not to kill him. But I cannot make any promises.”
12594>He sighs and smiles sadly, “Understandable. He's done a lot he's not proud of, neither I or he will deny that. Can you at least pass along a message for me? ...I want my last words to be for him.”
12595>”If he's willing to listen, I'll try my hardest to fulfill that request. What's the message?”
12596>”I...” he looks around nervously, “...It's kind of personal... and you're the only person I can tell this to... you're actually one of the only people I trust, brother.”
12597>You look at him skeptically.
12598>He chuckles, “I know, it's sad, huh? But, if you could just let me whisper it... in your ear?”
12599>You close your eyes and grumble, angrily mulling it over before, against your better judgement, “Sure, but if you try ANYTHING-”
12600>”I promise I won't bite or anything.” He teases. “Come on, brother. Dying man's last wish?”
12601>You lean in close, angling yourself so you can still keep a close eye out for any tricks, slowly inhaling the mana around you to incinerate him at a moment's notice.
12602>”Tell Sirius, that he was the only one I ever loved.”
12603>Before you could even grasp what he has just said, you feel a quick peck on your cheek that makes you jerk your head away in confusion, mana releasing from your mouth from the shock as a small flare.
12604>Beatus smiles nervously, “I know that it's a lot to ask, but promise me you'll give him the whole message.”
12605>You blink at him blankly, and feel a discomforting shiver run down your spine as the feeling lingers on your cheek, “...I already promised...” You say begrudingly.
12606>”Thank's brother, you really have no idea how much this means to me...” He closes his eyes and smiles contently as he faces the horizon, “I'm ready to pay my debt.”
12607>You motion your soldiers to lean him over the block.
12608>You bring the axe to the back of his neck.
12609>A small bird lands on the chopping block next to his face, letting out a chirp.
12610>”Hey, buddy.” Beatus coos, “Daddy's goin' away for awhile, alright?”
12611>Esmeralda chirps angrily before flying in your face, making you step back and cover your eyes.
12612>Your soldiers step forward defensively.
12613>”Hey! Hey! Stop that!” Beatus scolds.
12614>She flies back over and lands on his hair, shooting you a dirty look.
12615>”Hey, now. I want you to play nice!” He says, “...Promise me you'll watch over my brother Anonson here, alright? He's a good man, and he's just trying to do right.”
12616>She perches, snuggling into his hair.
12617>He shakes her off, making her fly over and perch on the rampart in front of him, “Hey, you can't be there any more, alright? Don't want you to get hurt...”
12618>”Chirp!”
12619>”Don't give me that... you'll get on just fine without me. Now go on, I don't want you to watch this, okay?”
12620>She turns around, looking back at him one last time before flying off.
12621>”Sorry about that, brother.” He sighs, “Whenever you're ready.”
12622>You approach him once more, lining up the axe with the nape of his neck.
12623>Raise it up in the air.
12624>And bring it down, a dull thud punctuating the silence.
12625>You set the axe aside, and watch as Beatus' soul rises from his corpse.
12626>He immediately turns to face you, and walks over smiling. “I guess this is goodbye, brother.”
12627>You try to respond, but he holds up his ethreal hand, “Nah, baby. I know everyone else can't see me. Don't want to look like you're crazy, now!” Beatus' smile darkens, “...But I wanted to thank you again for giving me peace one last time before I died... which is why I'm sorry for what I have to do.”
12628>”Wait, what do you-”
12629>Black shadows form under his feet, dark tendrils snaking up and around him.
12630>”BEATUS, NO!” You shout, white flames erupting from your hands as you start clawing away at the blackness.
12631>But despite your desperate purging, the shadows were barely deterred, and covered him up to his neck.
12632>”Sorry, brother... but I still have a debt to pay.” He says, before he becomes completely encompassed.
12633>You rip the shadows off of his face, “NO! YOU DON'T DESERVE THIS! NO ONE DESERVES THIS, BEATUS! PLEASE! YOU CAN STILL-”
12634>”Anonson. Brother. Stop. You're making a scene.” He says calmly. “Just let me go. This is my own choice.” As the blackness creeps over his face, he beams at you, “I know you can do it, Anonson. You beat me after all... I'll be waiting for the day you succeed...”
12635>You fall to your knees as you watch Beatus' soul melt within the darkness, and seep into the floor before disappearing forever. “Beatus... why...”
12636>After a moment of gazing at the cracks in the bricks, realizing that he wasn't coming back, you stand back up to see your soldiers staring anxiously at you.
12637>Saying nothing, you return their concern with a stern glare before walking into the guard tower, wife silently following close behind.
12638>As you exited the tower on the ground floor, the crowd of locals all stood still, watching you in silence.
12639>”What are you all waiting for?” You shout, immensely irritated, “You're free to go about your lives, and travel outside these walls. Hell, leave the city and flee back to the Church if you want! See how welcoming and forgiving to you they'll be simply for you having seen the truth!”
12640>As you walk towards the crowd, they begin to disperse, tripping and running over each other as they try to keep as wide a distance from you as possible.
12641>After a short, silent walk, you arrive at the chapel, stopping short of the doors. “Wait here,” you tell your wife, clutching her hand for but a moment before throwing the doors open and stepping inside.
12642>The air within gave you goosebumps, a disgusting, eldritch aura emanating from the marble, silk draped altar in the back.
12643>Walking down the aisle, gripping your war hammer, a man sitting on a pew was praying fearfully until you passed him, when he climbs over his seat and scrambles for the exit whimpering fearfully..
12644>You stare at the altar, your heart begins beating more furiously, until your rage boils over.
12645>Screaming at the top of your lungs, you smash the altar over and over, taking out your frustration on it until it was completely reduced to rubble. Not content as you watched the corrupted presence dissipate, you breathe in, and blast the marble gravel with a stream of fire from your maw, yells warped by the raging inferno that quickly reduced the ruined remains into a pit of molten slag.
12646>Your wrath didn't let up until the last of your strength was sapped. Even then, your anger persisted, but you had no more energy to express it, panting as you turned from the smoldering crater, and limping back out exhaustedly.
12647
12648>You wake up to the smell of smoke, tightly embraced, and head pounding furiously. As you blink the crusty frost from your eyes, you see Sirius' sound asleep, face half covered in dried blood.
12649>Feeling deeply confused, you look around, and see you're in an alcove of snow, the smouldering remains of a small camp fire beside you. Looking outside, you see the sun shining clearly.
12650>”Sirius... Sirius wake up...” You say worriedly, gentle shaking him.
12651>He groans, and squeezes his eyes tight before blinking them open, “Uhh... what...” As he focuses more on you, he smiles warmly, “Oh thank God you're okay. I was worried you would never wake up.”
12652>”Worried about me!?” You cry, “What about you!? What happened to your head!?”
12653>Sirius sits up and brings his hand up to his face, wiping a bit of the blood off onto his fingertips and inspecting it, “Oh, that... I... it must have happened when we crashed on the shore...” He trails off as the furs on his shoulders slides off to the ground, revealing his right arm to be missing.
12654>”Oh my God!” You scream, mortified, “Your arm is gone!?!?”
12655>He looks down at his lap, “Y-yeah, I lost it from frostbite. Nothing I can do at this point, really.”
12656>”HOW LONG WAS I OUT!?” You begin to crawl out of the burrow in a panic, trying to get your bearings.
12657>”Wait, Gaelyn wait!” He says as he gets out after you, putting his hand on your shoulder, “It's okay, you've just been out cold for... a couple of days. You passed out when we breached land.”
12658>You catch your breath, and feel your lungs sting from the cold air. “I'm so sorry... if I had been awake, you would have never lost your arm...”
12659>Sirius wraps his arm around you, bundling you in his furs. “Gaelyn... Gaelyn... you couldn't... It wouldn't have changed anything. It's not your fault, there was nothing you could have done about it. Don't worry yourself about it...” He whispers calmly, before looking out at the horizon, “...In fact we're close to the mines. We should be there in about an hour. How does a warm bed and hot meal sound?”
12660>”I think I've slept enough already, don't you think?” You say incredulously, when your stomach does an imitation of an angry bear.
12661>Sirius laughs, “Just some hot food, then?”
12662>”Y-yeah...” You admit as the two of you start moving. “So what happened?”
12663>”The ship crashed several miles south of the docks, and we were caught in the middle of a blizzard... and...”
12664>You wait for him to finish, but he just goes quiet.
12665>”Sirius?”
12666>He keeps walking.
12667>”Sirius?” You repeat.
12668>He shakes his head and looks at you, “You say something?”
12669>”You kind of just, trailed off there... are you alright?”
12670>”Yeah I'm just... just been a bit rough, not going to lie.” He says before flashing a confident grin, “But I've been through, worse! And God... God has always guided the way...”
12671
12672>After trudging through the snow, you finally came across a brightly burning brazier that stood stalwart against the cold of the frozen tundra.
12673>”We're almost there...” Sirius says, pointing to a crag over in the distance, another brazier illuminating it's entrance.
12674>As you approached the crag, you could hear the wind whistling and howling between the frosty cliff faces.
12675“...Gaelyn...”
12676>”Did you say something?” You ask Sirius.
12677>”Huh?”
12678>”Nevermind... guess it was just the wind...” You tell yourself, but you couldn't help but find yourself listening more carefully.
12679>But eventually, you reached the end of the crag, and a small valley carved into the mountains opened up before you, densely packed with ugly, stout brick buildings that would have blended in with their surroundings if it wasn't for the abundance of lanterns and paIadins patrolling and rushing about.
12680>A decorated looking paIadin looks over and hurriedly strides up to you. “Commander Dawn! You're alive! We heard your ship had capsized, and we-”
12681>”Well, as you can see, General Flint, we're both perfectly fine.” He turns to you and smiles, “Just a minor setback.”
12682>”Sir... your face... your arm...”
12683>Sirius' eye twitches, and in an instant, storms up and glowers over him, face turning red. “Is none of your concern, General. As you were.”
12684>His subordinate gulps and salutes, trying as hard as he could to remain formally rigid, “Yes sir!” He shouts, before marching off.
12685>Your husband takes a deep breath, and releases it sharply, “So, what say we go to the inn, get warmed up by the hearth, and get some food?”
12686>The freezing wind whistles, and makes you feel antsy. ”Wait! Let's at least go to the blacksmith, first!! Then we'll have plenty of time to eat!”
12687>”Fair enough...” He says, putting on a tough face, but making it obvious he was rather hungry.
12688
12689>Sirius leads you to a building, sign above the door that depicted the silhouette of an anvil made from cast iron, which blended in with the dark stone bricks it was mounted on, defeating the purpose of the sign.
12690>He opens the door for you, and a blast of searing hot air comes out. Even in the biting cold, the heat from inside was making you sweat.
12691>”After you.” Sirius chimes, motioning you inside.
12692>When you step inside, your path is immediately obstructed by a suit of armor. In fact, you could barely see a foot away due to all of the various armors and racks of weaponry haphazardly displayed about with no regard to presentation.
12693>Seeing a claustrophobic break in the clutter, you peek through and see a winding path between the hoard of items.
12694>After navigating the mess, you make it to a relatively open stretch of floor in front of a heavy stone counter. Behind it, a forge glowed with an intense heat, and in front of it stood a large, imposing man in with his back turned to you, broad shoulders draped in a thick, black scaled leather cloak.
12695>Behind the counter, a stout looking man with short black hair wrapped in a bandana, and a short trimmed beard steps out from a back room, carrying a massive war hammer with ease. As he laid it on the counter, you could see it's oversized head, instead of having a typical shape, was completely simple and crude. Front completely flat, while the back tapered into a stubby chisel.
12696>The imposing man grabbed the war hammer, and hefted it over his shoulder easily with one hand, “Thanks.” He grunts, before turning away, his icy blue eyes slowly setting on you as his lips tightened in annoyance.
12697>His gaze felt like it bore into the back of your head, face crossed by a row of massive scars running from his forehead, and continuing beyond his collar. A mane of dirty blonde hair ran down his back in a tangled mess of barely kept locks. Leather belts and bandoliers spanned over a padded jack stretched across a terribly muscular physique that made him seem more brute than man. His lips curl to reveal snarling teeth, “You're in my way, girl...” He growls, before looking up over your head, “...You...”
12698>You crane your neck and see Sirius standing behind you quietly.
12699>”What are you doing here, you filthy bastard? Come to cry after scraping your knee?” The man says in a low, threatening voice.
12700>”I'm here on church business, sir.” Sirius says submissively.
12701>The man looks back down at you, “Run along. Both of you. This place isn't meant for little girls.”
12702>”Hey! Who do you think you are, talking to-” In a flash of color, you find yourself stumbling back into Sirius' arms, feeling a painful welt forming on your cheek.
12703>The man breathes heavily, barely containing his anger, “Don't you ever... talk back to me... or it will be the last thing you do...” He says menacingly.
12704>You're absolutely flabbergasted, and can't even think of how to respond.
12705>”Who is this ill mannered child that would speak out of turn.” He growls to Sirius.
12706>”Dad...”
12707>Did he say 'Dad'?
12708>”This is my wife... Gaelyn...” He says timidly, resting his hand on your shoulder, “Honey... this is my father.”
12709>Before you know it, Sirius' dad steps closer, looming over you as his stare burns into you even harder.
12710>”This... is your wife...” He says with silent menace.
12711>”Yeah! We got married a-'”
12712>He grips you by the shoulder with a large hand and roughly pulls you behind him, before slamming his other palm against Sirius' throat, pinning him against the wall, “HOW DARE YOU LIE TO ME!?” He howls.
12713>”Mr. Dawn, stop! He's not lying! I'm his wife!” You shout desperately.
12714>”EVERY TIME I HEAR ABOUT YOU, IT'S NOTHING BUT DISAPPOINTMENT. EMBARRASSMENT!” He shouts, red in the face, spittle flying with every word. “LETTING ALL OF THOSE SOLDIERS DIE!! ...In that Godforsaken wasteland... do you have any idea what you've done...”
12715>Steeling yourself, you clench your hands tightly into fists and charge into him, jumping up and punching him hard in the temple.
12716>While the blow knocked his head back, he barely seemed fazed at all.
12717>But it still got his attention.
12718>He lets go of Sirius, who wheezes as he tries to catch his breath, before stomping towards you.
12719>As he nears, you raise your fists up defensively, half flinching to prepare for the man's assault.
12720>”You listen to me, Ms. Gaelyn. You see my pathetic excuse for a son over there?” He says, pointing over to him.
12721>When he stays silent, you assume he's waiting for a reply, and nod frantically.
12722>”Leave him. Now.”
12723>”No! I love him, and he loves me!” You says confidently, puffing out your chest in defiance.
12724>He frowns, “He doesn't love you. He's incapable of love. That bastard will break your heart. Leave him and go back home.”
12725>”No!” You say, standing your ground, “You're wrong! He loves me with all of his heart! He's a sweet, caring man. More than you ever could be!”
12726>His face starts to turn purple as he manically grinds his teeth and rears his head. As his rage seems to come to it's peak, he blows out his breath, and seems to relax slightly, “Fine! You know everything, then have it your way. Don't say I didn't warn you.”
12727>After you watch him storm out of the shop, you see Sirius acting as if nothing had happened.
12728>”Sirius, what is your dad's problem!? You just let him treat you like that!?”
12729>”He's my father, and I'll respect him no matter what.” He says flatly, as if he didn't want to mean it. “He's the only family I have left.”
12730>”And you just let him hit your wife!? And strangle you!? You're the Commander of the paIadins! Isn't that a death sentence!?”
12731>”Things aren't as simple as that, Gaelyn.” He sighs, “It's best if you just leave it be.”
12732>”How can I leave it be!? He just...” You realized the blacksmith was staring at you, and start feeling self conscious, “Oh my God, I'm so sorry about the scene we caused in your shop!”
12733>He simply stares at you with hand outstreched over the counter, when you noticed one of his greenish-brown eyes was covered with an eyepatch.
12734>”I... we actually came here to on Church business!” You say, before reaching for you bag. But you begin to panic as you realize you didn't have it!
12735>Sirius hands you your bag.
12736>”Oh! Thank you!” You say in relief, taking it from him, before digging through, and finding the bundle of cloth you kept the divine orb in. It spread a gentle warmth across your palm, and pulsed with a steady glow, as if it were alive.
12737>The smith didn't look as impressed as you expected, instead simply taking it from you without giving it a second glance. He sets the sphere down on the counter, before ducking under it and rummaging around, producing a yellowed calander, edges torn and scorched. Setting it down for you to see, and points to the next day, and taps it for emphasis.
12738>”It'll be ready tomorrow?” You ask.
12739>He nods his head, taking the orb and disappearing into the back room with out a word.
12740>”W-wait I didn't even tell him what it was for...”
12741>”I think he knows what he's doing.” Sirius says. “Wolfram is a bit weird... but he's the finest smith in Duskbreach.” He idly taps the helmet hanging from his belt, and seems to remember something. With a bit of fumbling, he unhooks it from it's loop, and sets his head gear down on the counter, “Almost forgot about that.”
12742
12743>After both of you had your fill of hot food and warmed up in front of the fire, you retired to a room at the inn.
12744>As Sirius sat on the bed, you helped him take off his armor and padding, and see his torso wrapped in bandages, dried blood staining them where it covered his stump.
12745>”Oh, God... I can't believe you cut off your own arm...” You say with grim amazement.
12746>”What? ...O-oh, yeah, well... it's better than the alternative...” He pulls out a knife and looks back at you, “Uh... you probably don't want to look.”
12747>Slicing the bandages, he carefully starts peeling them off, sucking air through his teeth when some of the scabbing comes off with it.
12748>You turn away, trying to keep yourself from getting sick taking all of your willpower.
12749>”Sorry... could you hand me that bottle over there?”
12750>You look around and see a bottle of spirits sitting by your bags, “This one?” You say as you uncork it and hand it to him.
12751>”Yeah, thanks.” He says as he takes it from you, before carefully pouring it over his wound, hissing in pain as it rinses away some of the fresh blood oozing from it. “God damn it that hurts...”
12752>”Sirius... didn't you say your father was a mason...?” 
12753>His shoulder jerks, ”...He was a mason... he... he's a mercenary now...”
12754>You sidle up behind him and gently rest your hands on his back, “Is that why he's like that now?”
12755>He remains quiet and still.
12756>”Sirius?”
12757>”Could you get the bandages from my bag?” He sighs.
12758>”Sirius, why is your father so cruel!? Tell me!”
12759>He glares back at you, “I don't-!” Sirius shouts, before cooling down and grimacing, “...I don't want to talk about that... just get me the bandages... please...”
12760>You look at him quietly.
12761>”I'm sorry...”
12762>As you grab the roll of bandages from the bag, you start unraveling it and carefully dressing his wound, trying to keep your gaze from lingering on it for too long, “It's fine... I guess it must have been hard growing up with that.” You reason, “I just can't imagine how your mother must deal with it.”
12763>He laughs nervously, “Y-yeah... she's a saint...”
12764>”Oh! When do you think I could meet her?” You say excitedly as you finish bandaging him.
12765>”When our mission is over, I think. Too out of the way at the moment.” He says, quickly turning to face you, sweat glistening on his brow. “Hey, we have a while till tomorrow, and I imagine neither one of us wants to deal with the snow right now...”
12766>You chuckle, “Yeah, I've had enough of that!”
12767>He smiles mischievously, “Well... I have an idea of what we could do to pass the time...” Before you can respond, he gently pushes you down on the mattress.
12768>Your heart feels like it's about to flutter out of your chest as he straddles over you, staring into your eyes hungrily, “O-oh...”
12769
12770“Gaelyn...”
12771>You stir from your sleep, and turn to your lover who had his back turned to you. “Sirius?”
12772>No response.
12773>He must still be asleep... did he say your name in his sleep? That's so sweet!
12774“Gaelyn. It is I, your God.”
12775>You jolt upright and cover yourself in shame. “I'm sorry, I-”
12776>”Go to the smith, my weapon is ready.”
12777>As you rest your hands on Sirius to shake him awake, God speaks once more.
12778>”Let him rest, you will do this alone.”
12779>”Yes, my Lord.” You whisper reverently.
12780>Careful not to make any sound, you don your clothes and armor before making your way out of the inn.
12781>As you stepped outside, a light snow fall glistened in the moonlight, making the world look breathtaking despite the hellish chill seeping into your bones.
12782>Walking briskly to keep yourself warm, you quickly make it to the smithy, and open the door, almost welcoming the sweltering heat, if only for a moment.
12783>The clang of struck iron rang through the room at a steady pace, before a pause, followed by the sound of bellows stoking a roaring flame.
12784>After exiting the tangle of implements of war, you found yourself in front of the sturdy stone counter.
12785>Wolfram was in the corner, taking a billet of red hot steel back out of the forge, laying it on the anvil before working it into shape.
12786>As you watch him tirelessly hammer the steel, you see a poleaxe resting on the counter, bedded on a bolt of blue satin cloth.
12787>You didn't want to interrupt his work, but... “IS THIS MY WEAPON?” You shout over the din.
12788>He looks over, and sets his tools down on a workbench before approaching you.
12789>Without a word, he picks up the poleaxe and hands it to you with a gentleness that belies his appearance.
12790>As you look over the weapon, it's head seemed to be made of mundane steel, but when the light hit it in certain ways, you could barely make out an extremely fine grain pattern that looked like veins restricted to uniform geometric angles. You were no blacksmith, but you couldn't fathom how such a feat would even be possible without meticulously engraving, but this seems to be flush with the surface...
12791>Looking up, you see him holding a box, opening it as he sees he has your attention. Inside, lying on a silken padding, was a small dagger made entirely of the porcelain-like material that the orb was made of. It still pulsed with an inner light like before, and seemed to do so with more intensity as your hand got closer.
12792“Take it, Gaelyn...”
12793>You grab the knife, and feel something surge through your body, before disappearing as fast as it happened.
12794“Now, my champion. You must finish creating the weapon you will use to destroy all who would threaten my world. Climb the peak that crowns the mines. There I will give you your final trial.”
12795>”Yes, my Lord.” You say, safely tucking the knife in your belt, before looking up at Wolfram, “Do I owe you for the-”
12796>He was already walking back to his anvil, promptly getting back to work without a word.
12797>”Thank you.”
12798
12799>Stepping back out into the gold evening, you walked towards the adjacent peak at the edge of the town, where you assumed the mines were.
12800>As the entrance came in to view, you see Sirius' father standing wait in front of a path that winded up around the mountain side.
12801>Wanting nothing to do with him, you begin to walk around him, half expecting retaliation.
12802>But he lets you past without moving an inch.
12803>”You don't want to do this.” He says bluntly.
12804>”You're not going to stop me. This is God's Will.” You respond, still looking forward.
12805>You await for a response.
12806>But he says nothing more.
12807>You look back and see he had already started walking off.
12808>Happy you no longer have to deal with that jerk, you look around, and see a winding path outlined with iced over cobblestones winding upwards around the mountain side.
12809>Steeling yourself against the cold winds, you start climbing the path.
12810>As you climb further and further up, the stone gets icier and icier, forcing you to walk slower.
12811>The sky starts turning pink in the horizon, and you take the time to stop and catch your breath, using your poleaxe to hold yourself up.
12812>You remember Sirius saying to pace yourself when you were climbing high up a mountain... didn't think it would be this difficult to breathe, though.
12813>Chattering your teeth, you decide to keep moving.
12814>You see stairs hewn into the cliff, and gratefully stride up to it, climbing slowly and carefully.
12815>As you reach the top, you see the whole sky open up to you, the top of the mountain relatively flat. Small braziers burn along path leading to a marble altar at the end. As you approach the altar, you can clearly see out in all directions. The sun starts to rise over the ocean in the east, gradually illuminating God's creation for you to see in all of it's majesty.
12816>As the sun began to warm you slightly through the chill, you took in the sight, awestruck. Placing your hands on the altar for support, you see straight out in front of you, far in the distance, Duskbreach Tower reaching out into the sky, practically glowing in the morning sun.
12817“Lay your weapon down on the altar.”
12818>Without delay, you carefully lay your polearm down on the frosted marble.
12819“Now, prove your loyalty to me. Shed your blood upon the altar with the blood of your God.”
12820>Feeling nervous, you pull the knife from your belt, and feel warmth pulsing from it in an almost frenetic pace.
12821>Taking your empty hand, you pull off your glove and lay it on the altar. Laying the knife on your palm, you clench your hand, eyes, and mouth shut, and with a few sharp breaths, pull the blade out from your grip.
12822>The burning pain in your hand nearly makes you double over, as your screams echo out from the peak. You open your palm, and feel your stomach turn as you see the sliced flesh pouring blood.
12823>Steeling yourself as you remember your purpose, you hold your hand over the altar, and allow it to drip on to it.
12824“Your sacrifice is not sufficient. Prove to me that you will be loyal to me until death and beyond.”
12825>”How do I do that!?” You gasp.
12826>But receive no answer.
12827>'Loyal until death and beyond' echos in your mind, and your path becomes clear.
12828>Kneeling before the altar, and ignoring the freezing cold stone sapping the heat from your legs, you unfasten your chest plate, and throw it aside. Grabbing the knife in both hands, ignoring the pain, you shakily bring the point to your wildly pounding heart, tears stinging your cheeks as they freeze.
12829>Out of the corner of your eyes, you Sirius storms up onto the peak, ”GAELYN, NO!”
12830>You thrust the blade, and for a brief moment, your heart stops cold. The world starts to fade away...
12831>Then your heart beats one more time.
12832>And again.
12833>Faster.
12834>And faster.
12835>The world returned to you in a flash of blinding light, but kept going.
12836>Images, memories, emotions, feelings of all kinds flooded to you.
12837>It's too much too fast, and you can't even make sense of them, despite them all being burned into your memory. Thousands of voices whispering, screaming, all at the same time. Your body feels like it's exploding and putting itself back together. You saw all the beauty and wonder of the world bloom into life, only for it to rot away. Words in a language you've never heard before are uttered in a growing chorus, more voices joining in, all rising in volume without end. It's so much it feels like your mind is about to shatter, and just as soon as you can feel your sanity reach the cusp...
12838
12839>You climb up the last step up to the mountain top, and see Gaelyn, blood staining the altar and snow around her, dagger brought to her heart.
12840>”GAELYN, NO!” You scream.
12841>In a single deft stroke, she plunges the knife into her bosom, and for a moment, stays deathly still, before collapsing on the altar.
12842>But no more blood spills.
12843>Her head is thrown back with a thunderous boom, light streams from her chest, eyes, and mouth as her body begins to rise in the air, as it becomes wreathed in lightning arcing from the altar.
12844>A glow pulses through her veins, radiating out from her heart at a rapidly quickening pace as power hums and crackles in the air, making your hair stand on end as a powerful gust blast stronger than any storm.
12845>And then, as soon as it reached it's crescendo, it all began to fade as her body slowly fell to the ground.
12846>As sets down back into the snow, you run up and cautiously bring a finger to her neck. When you confirm a pulse, you cradle her head in your arm, “Gaelyn... speak to me, are you alright?”
12847>Her eyelids tense up, and slowly open, “Ungh... S-Sirius...?”
12848>”I'm here, Gaelyn. I'm here...” You assure her while smiling in relief. “You scared me... I thought you were doing something drastic...”
12849>”I was scared too...” She says, smiling back, “But it's okay! God told me to as a test of faith... and then I saw God! And...” Gaelyn knits her brow as if trying to remember, “And I felt how much She loves us all!” 
12850>”Yes, God truly does love us all.” You repeat warmly. “Now, why don't we-”
12851>With her smile unshaking, she starts to cry as she clings tightly to you, her voice choking up, “And then I saw how much we've disappointed God, how much we've hurt Her!”
12852>You nod, “Yes, it's truly sad, that-”
12853>”She's in so much, pain, Sirius! And so lonely!” She sobs, “None of us want to be with Her, and it breaks Her heart! No one has enough faith in Her, despite all She's done!”
12854>You bring a hand up to her forehead, and start to worry when you realize she's burning up. “Gaelyn, we need to go back to town, I think-”
12855>”She says even your faith has been faltering!” She says, looking at you, hurt.
12856>”Gaelyn, my faith in God is unwavering, I'm just worried because you're running a fever, and-”
12857>But she smiles widely, “But it's okay, because she said you can join me on my next trial to prove your faith! Isn't that wonderful!?”
12858>”Yes, that sounds great, Gaelyn. Why don't you tell me about it in our room at the inn. We can go first thing tomorrow morning after you've rested.”
12859>She jumps up to her feet, looking full of vim and vigor, striding over to the altar, and grabbing the poleaxe. As she gripped it, the weapon sparks to life with an otherworldly hum, light flowing from her hand through the steel in thin, angled veins. “We can rest after the next trial, Sirius! Come on!” Without another word, she starts bounding down the moutainside.
12860>You reach out for her in vain, before looking back at the altar. Walking over to it, you see snow at it's foot still stained red.
12861>Kneeling before the altar, you prostrate yourself before it, silently begging God for forgiveness and strength.
12862
12863>The wind is your only reply.
12864
12865>Walking towards the exit, a large hand roughly grabs your crippled shoulder, and painfully turns you around. You hold in your pained groan when you see your father staring back at you.
12866>”You goin' after your 'wife'? Dumb kid is going to get herself killed out there.”
12867>”Wait, another storm is coming again so soon?”
12868>He shoves something hard into your stomach, knocking the wind out of your lungs.
12869>Grabbing it in your hand, you see it's your sword still hanging from it's belt, as well as your helmet, repaired so well it was as if it was never dented in the first place.
12870>”The standards the Church has for it's soldiers has really gone to shit since I left it.” He growls, “And no, the enemy is on it's way here. They've already taken the port down east. Probably not that far off, now.”
12871>”What!?” You shout, before running into the crag, clumsily attempting to fasten your belt with your one hand.
12872
12873>As you run out into the snowy field, dotted path of braziers spanning out into the distance, you look around, and can't see Gaelyn anywhere.
12874>But you see foot prints in the freshly driven snow.
12875>Plodding along, you follow the trail she had left, amazed at how far apart they were... had she been hopping the entire way?
12876>Where was she even going!? There wasn't anything out here that you knew of...
12877>You scan the horizon, and see a wisp of smoke curling in the sky.
12878>And see her footprints heading straight for it.
12879>Wait, are the Demon King's forces already here!? I she going to face them alone again!?
12880>You look up at the sky, and realize the trail goes north. So she's not doing that, they could only be coming from the east... then what...
12881>Something nags at the back of your mind, and makes you quicken your pace.
12882>A low rumble echoes across the mountains, and the smoke in the sky grows thicker, the smell of burning wood hanging in the air.
12883
12884>You follow Gaelyn's trail to a sheer cliff face in the mountain, and wonder how she managed to climb it.
12885>If you still had both hands, you could have probably gone up as well... but...
12886>You look around, and see a tunnel that took you by surprise. If you had just been passing through, you would have never suspected that it was even there.
12887>Cautiously peeking inside, you see a soft warm glow at the end. Keeping your hand on the hilt of your blade, you break out into a careful run.
12888>Coming to the corner, you quickly look down, and see the rest of the way illuminated by torches mounted along the wall.
12889>A metallic tang sours the back of your mouth, as you feel dread settling down on you. Your pace slows as you walk through the stone hallway, sunlight shining through at the end.
12890>Stepping outside once more, you blink, blinded by the sun, and start coughing as the ash starts to burn your throat.
12891>Your sight returns to focus.
12892>A familiar village lies burning in ruins, corpses strewn in the snow.
12893>Not knowing how to react, you draw your sword, and scan your surroundings, ready to-
12894>”Sirius!”
12895>You snap your sights to the source, Gaelyn running up to you from behind a burning hut. You try to speak, but no words find your way to your lips.
12896>She stops a few feet in front of you, holding her poleaxe behind her as she rocks her heels excitedly, “Sirius! There was this entire village of monsters and pagans here! So close to the mines!”
12897>Unable to speak, you just force a smile, staring at the blood covering her all over
12898>”I know right!? It's a wonder the mines haven't been attacked yet!” She says, looking around and sighing in satisfaction.
12899>”I... you keep worrying me. I didn't even know where you had gone!” You manage to finally gasp out.
12900>”Oh... I'm sorry.” She says, looking guilty. “I just... when God spoke to me... She wants us so much to be together, Sirius! And... I have to purify this world before we can do that!” Her face brightens up. “Oh, but don't worry! You can still prove your faith!” She grabs your hand and starts dragging you along, her pull much stronger than you knew her to be capable of, “Come on!”
12901>As she leads you along, your heart sinks as you see more death and destruction around you.
12902>”Sirius...?” A kindly old voice groans.
12903>Inga was knelt before you, arms and legs bound in rope. She lifted her head to see you, look of betrayal burning into you.
12904>Lined up beside her was her son Falk, covered in cuts and bruises, an olive skinned woman with downy, floppy ears on her snow white hair, with Adele and Hilda at the end, both whimping quietly.
12905>”Sirius... why has Gaelyn done this? Did we offend you somehow? Is this why you left in the middle of the night?” Inga says in genuine confusion.
12906>”I knew... I knew I should have killed you both....” Falk says venomously, before spitting out a bloodied tooth.
12907>”God just want's you to purify these yourself.” Gaelyn says expectantly. “They weren't much of a fight, so I have no idea why she needs you do this, but... She said you had to if you wanted to stay together with me!”
12908>”Sirius... what god is she talking about? They would never be this outright cruel! I don't understand why you're doing this!” Inga cries. “Please, just take me! Leave my son and his family alone!”
12909>Gaelyn doesn't even seem to acknowledge Inga's words, “It should be so simple for you anyways! You could probably have taken this entire village with one hand tied behind your back!” Her smile recedes, as she shrinks back slightly, “...S-sorry...”
12910>”It's... It's fine...” You say, hand shaking as you gripped the hilt of your blade tighter.
12911>”To be honest, Sirius... this village makes me sick... I can't believe there are humans that would actually lay with these abominations!” Gaelyn says, anger quavering in her voice. “Now I see why God weeps for us. We have fallen so far... “
12912>”Shh, it's okay children, everything will be okay, momma is here, shhh shhh.” The young woman whispers to her children as they weep.
12913>”W-why would anyone sleep with such disgusting creatures!?” Gaelyn shrieks angrily, “”How could anyone LOVE such FREAKS!?” Her voice faltering as tears start to well up in her eyes, “Which is why you'll promise you'll stay with me, right, Sirius? We can both purge evil from this world, and make it safe for us to raise a family in, right?” She looks as you pitifully.
12914>”I...”
12915>Falk slips his hands from his bonds, gets up despite his ankles still being tied together, and leaps towards Gaelyn, grasping at her poleaxe, desperately trying to wrest it from her hands.
12916>Your heart leaps, and before you know it, you've run him through with your sword, his wife and daughter's screams rousing you from your trance.
12917>Despite being impaled, Falk still pulls desperately at her weapon as his strength leaves him, eventually falling to the ground.
12918>Even through the cold, the air seemed to grow colder, despite the wind growing still.
12919>Gaelyn grins, and dimly glowing chains shoot out from behind her, wrapping themselves around the dying man.
12920>”What foul magick is this!?” Inga moans, her face sallowing as she seems to have come to a realization. “No...”
12921>The ethreal chains tighten around him, but seem to have no affect on his body at all, passing through as if they weren't there.
12922>As the life dims from Falks eyes, the chains go taut, as if meeting resistance. As they slowly begin receding back into Gaelyn's body, a ghostly form is slowly torn out from the corpse.
12923>”My child! You tamper with forces you don't understand!” Inga screams, “This can only lead to your ruin!”
12924>As the entity is pulled further and further out, you see it's form identical to Falk, desperately gripping at his physical body as he's dragged away.
12925>”You freak! What are you doing to me!?” He screams, voice echoing as if it were far away. As he yells in exertion, he's ripped from his body, and quickly absorbed into Gaelyn, silenced forever.
12926>Her body jolts, and light shines from her eyes for a moment, before dying back down.
12927>”Falk!” His mother screams, jumping forward, only for her binds to impede and make her collapse face first in the snow.
12928>You stand speechless, ”Gaelyn... what did...”
12929>She smiles, “This is the gift God gave to me. She will have me bring all the corruption of the world unto my self, so when I am done, she will purge all the corruption from my body in one stroke. In the mean time... because I am cursed, the more corruption I absorb, the more powerful I become...”
12930>”Child, you aren't absorbing corruption! This is a forbidden magick! You are devouring their souls!” Inga cries. “You must stop before it overcomes you!”
12931>Gaelyn continues staring at you, patiently smiling. “I shall become God's perfect weapon to exact Her will upon Her world. And you will help me, my love.”
12932>Fear gripped you. You could feel God's power coursing through her, aura pulsing with overwhelming pressure.
12933>And it terrified you. Even when you felt God's blessing for yourself, it was never this intense...
12934>You realized, you didn't even have a choice.
12935>You never did.
12936>You close yourself off, and approach the children, raising your blade.
12937
12938>You could only stare at the blood on your hand. On your sword as it fell to the ground, too weak to keep holding it.
12939>Gaelyn clung to your waist, nuzzling your chest, seemingly unaware of the carnage you both had wrought, and undeterred by the blood spread between you. “We're going to save the world, together, Sirius. It's like a fairy tale...”
12940
12941
12942
12943>Mountains loomed ahead as far as the eye could see from your left and right, snow fluttered to the ground, as you  ran and wove between the trees, the refreshing scent of pine making the cold stinging your lungs almost worth it. 
12944>You trailed right behind Ricki as she bounded majestically, movements still breathtakingly effortless despite travelling all this distance.
12945>She slows down and turns to you, “We're almost there. Let's rest for a bit.”
12946>”I... can keep going...” You pant, not sure if you could really back the words up.
12947>”I know you can.” Ricki says, smiling warmly, before sniffing the air and knitting her brow, “I just don't like the smell on the wind, and I want us to be ready for anything.”
12948>You keep a hand close on the sword hanging from your belt.
12949>”Not just yet.” She says, ears perking up and twitching wildly. “Wait here, and stay quiet.” With a mighty leap, she launches up into a nearby evergreen tree and starts climbing it, needles shaking off as the limbs creak and sway under her weight.
12950>After a few moments, you see her head pop out of the upper boughs, scanning the surroundings.
12951>Waiting, you decide to lean against the tree, sliding down into a squat as you caught your breath, listening to the whistling of the wind.
12952>After further rustling, Ricki drops down, squatting down beside you with a heavy sigh.
12953>”What's wrong?”
12954>”I don't know, it just... does something feel wrong to you? Like there's a chill on the wind?” She glanced around uncertainly.
12955>”Well, it is snowing.” You surmise.
12956>”No I...” She shakes her head before standing up, “I guess it's nothing.”
12957>Continuing your trek at a more casual pace, you closely follow behind Ricki, her ears twitching impatiently. It became apparent why she's slowed down, the terrain ahead was increasingly rocky. Jagged stone jut out from the hills, making your already icy path ever more challenging.
12958>”I think we're almost there... keep an eye out for any ruins.” She says, scanning her surroundings as you navigate the unwelcoming terrain.
12959>You join in the search, carefully peering in the distance for anything that seems suspect.
12960>Ricki grumbles and pulls off her pack, taking out her tome and a flipping through the pages as she walked, “I don't understand... it was supposed to be around here somewhere...”
12961>Squinting your eyes, you scan the horizon with determination, but as you get lost in your enthusiasm, your foot catches something, causing you to scream as you're thrown down into the the snow, putting your hands in front of you just in time to avoid having your teeth smashed out by a rock.
12962>”Unnnggh...” you groan, as you push yourself back up, hands stinging from the impact.
12963>”You okay?” Ricki says walking over to you, nose still buried in her book as she holds up a compass. “Gotta pay more attention to your surroundings or...” Looking over, she glances down at your feet, and puts her book away. “Good job, Maurice!”
12964>”I didn't mean to trip you don't have to be sarcastic.” You whine.
12965>”No! I think you found it! I can't believe I didn't think of that!” She says before kneeling down.
12966>”Huh?” you grunt quizzically as you scratch your head.
12967>“You found the ruins!” Brushing off a lump of dirt, she reveals yet another rock, much to your dismay. 
12968>”Uhhh...” You're about to voice an objection, when a second glance shows an obviously unnatural pattern carved into the rock. “What?”
12969>”Looks like the ruins were buried under a landslide centuries ago...” Ricki says as she glanced back at her mother's notes.
12970>”Well... we didn't come all this way to give up, did we?” You ask with uncertainty, before mustering up some confidence and zeal  “Let's get to work unearthing it! Where's a shovel?”
12971>”I didn't bring a shovel.” She says, dejected. “...And the closest place we could safely get one is over two hundred miles south...”
12972>”Then... we can dig by hand!” You say, before clawing at the dirt.
12973>”Maurice... I think the entrance is down there.” She says, pointing a bit further down the hill.
12974>”Oh.”
12975>”Besides, I've pushed you hard today, why don't you set up camp and rest while I take care of this.” She hands you  her pack, and starts climbing back down the slope.
12976>”Yes, ma'am.” You say, looking for a nearby deadwood, slinging the pack over your shoulders as you follow her down.
12977
12978>With an armful of firewood in your arms, you return to the clearing close by to where you had left Ricki. “I'm back!” You call out, dropping the wood down in to the pile you had been building. “Ricki?”
12979>You see some dirt fly over a nearby hill, and start running over, “Ricki?”
12980>As you crested the hill, a clod of dirt smacks you in the face, making you spit and sputter to get the bitter earth out of your mouth, “H-hey! Watch it!”
12981>Ricki seemed to ignore you as she... 'worked'. She was hunched over in an impressively sized hole, pawing at the dirt in great handfuls that she promptly threw between her legs and out behind her. Despite the hectic pace that she dug, her tail wagged frantically, and her tongue lolled out of her grinning, panting mouth as if she was having the time of her life.
12982>”Uh... I'll just go make the fire, then...”
12983>She twists her head to face you, eyes wide before she jerks upright and recomposes herself, “Uh right, of course. I uh... feel free to help yourself to some rations, I'll hunt for food later...”
12984>”Alright...” You say, slowly walking back. “I'll... leave you to it, then...”
12985>”...Kay...” She mutters, watching you with an uncomfortable smile as you leave.
12986
12987>The tent was set up, and the fire was roaring, offering a sanctuary from the icy breeze.
12988>Your eyes paced lazily between the embers within the logs, to the hill next to you, watching as the occasional flurry of dirt clouds puffed out into the air. For some reason, remembering Ricki's happy expression brought a smile to your own face. Although when you realized you had been just sitting there grinning like an idiot, you felt a bit embarrassed, even though no one was watching you.
12989>You start doing a little digging of your own through the pack to look for something to distract you, finding Ricki's sizeable tome that took up the majority of it's space. Scraps of paper and ribbons of different color were sticking out of various yellowed pages throughout. “I don't think she'd mind if I flipped through it a bit...” You convince yourself, carefully opening to some of the dry, bookmarked pages, mindful of keeping the markers from falling out.
12990>As you glance through it's contents, you come across a page bookmarked with a red, tattered ribbon, the pages it held seeming more worn than the others.
12991
12992	When two souls of polar frequencies have become fully synched, a strange phenomenon has been known to occur. For lack of a better name I will refer to as 'Holy Magick', since the priestess I spoke to used that term, and seemed to have a better grasp on it's workings than any mage I have spoken with.
12993	When two souls, one of a human, or of Order alignment, and one of a monster, or of Chaos alignment, start to become attuned to each other, their aurae resonate with each other, catalyzing more potent and rapid growth in the strength of their souls.
12994	But what if the two souls are perfectly synchronized? They both become able to summon 'Holy Magick'. While all magicks are powered by mana; the force that sustains all life, 'Holy Magick' is different. It seems to be an effect of the two polarized waves of aura increasing their ripples immensely, like pushing water back and forth in time, making it's waves larger and larger. It seems that when the ripples in these aurae are magnified to a certain threshold, they somehow create what can only be described as a 'clean' rift directly into the Aether. 'Holy Magick' seems to be mana, leaking from the Aether, in it's purest form. By all rights, this extremely high concentration of mana should be harmful to living beings, enough to burn even the most powerful mage away into nothing. But there have been no deaths reported by this 'Holy Magick', not to users or even 'victims'. Any attempts to siphon mana from it, or use it to cause harm to anything at all has resulted in failure. 'Holy Magick' seems unable to cause harm to living (or even 'undead') beings, simply channeling through humans, monsters, and animals, with no boons or ill effects. The priestess even engulfed me in the flames, much to my immediate terror. But I found no pain or pleasure in the white fire as it harmlessly licked across my flesh. In fact, no one has ever really found a use for it, and remains little more than an interesting curiosity, a pretty parlor trick, and a solid affirmation of a couple's love, which begs the question. How could she invoke this magick if there haven't been any intelligent humans in this city in it's entire history? At least... none that didn't get tossed into the pens...
12995	Despite being called 'Magick' it seems to require no knowledge of the arcane at all as well, instead seeming to respond to the user's will rather than their wit.  The priestess also explained that 'Holy Magick' is not some divine blessing from the Gods. In fact, she claims that 'Holy Magick' was in fact an enigma to even the Gods themselves...
12996	Well if the Gods are still out there, and still watching us, I think I may have finally found it's use at last. But one steep hurdle remains in my way: how will I find-
12997
12998>”MAURICE!”
12999>”Augh!” You yelp, nearly falling over in a start as you slam the book closed.
13000>”I called you eight times.” She says, looking down at you with her hands on her hips, half of her body covered in dirt. “I need your help, there's some rocks in the way.”
13001>”Y-yea ma'am!” You say, carefully putting the book away before scrambling to your feet. As you followed her back to the hole, you saw the sun was hanging low over the western horizon, “H-how long has it been!?”
13002>She scratches her head, “Dunno.”
13003>The hole comes into view, looking more like a gaping crater than a hole dug by a single person in such a short time. “H-how did you dig all this!?”
13004>”Kobolds are diggers second only to dwarves!” She says, beaming with pride for a moment before slumping over, “B-because we can only do dirt. Once we hit rock, it becomes a problem...”
13005>She led you to the side of hole in the direction of the hill, a pile of rubble blocking further progress.
13006>”Some of these rocks are going to take two people to move out of the way,” She explains, “Let's start at the top.”
13007>Nodding, you climb up the pile with Ricki, and join her in prying rocks from top and rolling them to the side,
13008>”Here, I need a hand with this one.” She grunts as she struggles to pry a larger stone from the rubble.
13009>Crawling over, you wrap your arms around the rock, your hand accidentally laying on hers. Startled, you shoot a glance at her to see her smiling, before pulling your hand away. “S-sorry...”
13010>She gives an amused chuckle under her breath, “We pull on three. THREE!”
13011>Jumping in shock, you quickly join her in pulling the rock, which slowly shifts from it's resting place.
13012>”Alright, now let go!”
13013>With a final heave, you both rip your hands from the rock, which tumbles heavily down the pile of rubble, landing in the dirt with a thud.
13014>”Good job!” She says, before  reaching over and lightly tracing her fingers down your arm, giggling playfully, “You're getting so strong.”
13015>You exhale sharply in an attempt to vent the heat building in your cheeks, “I- I... Um... Uh...” Unable to think of anything to respond with, you resume your work, making an effort to not face her even though it made your task more difficult.
13016>As you work, the top of a stone arch is gradually revealed to the sky. “We're almost there!” Ricki cheers, before doubling her effort. As you catch up to her increased pace, the rubble begins to shifts slightly, before collapsing down away from you, revealing a hole leading into an open chamber.
13017>The two of stop for a moment, peering into the dark abyss to see if you could make anything out. You start clearing it out again, the hole making it easier to pry or knock rubble loose.
13018>Eventually, the hole became wider and wider, until it looked large enough for both of you to comfortably crawl through. The evening sun streamed into the opening at a shallow angle, shining on a dusty tile floor deep inside. 
13019>”Just how big are these ruins...?” You utter in wonder.
13020>”Wow...” Ricki admonishes, standing up. “I can't see a thing in there. Stay here for a moment, I'm going to get the lantern. ”
13021>”Alright.” You say blankly as she runs off, while staring inside, consumed by curiosity.
13022>Despite the small illuminated patch of floor, everything beyond that was shrouded in pitch black darkness.
13023>But these ancient, untouched ruins made your imagination run wild, “I bet even dad had never seen anything like this before...” You say to yourself, recalling the stories he regaled you of his travels.
13024>A faint, torturous scream echos out of the ruins, chilling your blood, and making you stumble backwards and clamber down to the far end of the hole.
13025>As you panted for breath, eyes locked on to the abyss within the ruins, Ricki slides down carrying a lit lantern, “Maurice, what's wrong?”
13026>”I... it was... I heard... I think it was a g-ghost!” You gasp.
13027>Her face brightens up, “Oh, really?” She says with more enthusiasm than you expected, “I know a lot of ghosts! They're actually pretty friendly most of the time, did she tell you her name?”
13028>”Huh? N-no, I just heard screams...”
13029>”OH! Oh okay!” She says, draping an arm over you comfortingly, “Maurice, that was probably just the wind whistling into the cave. Nothing to be afraid of.”
13030>”O-oh...”
13031>”Don't worry, there's nobody down there.” She says leading you back up to the entrance, before crawling inside and motioning you to follow.
13032>Swallowing your pounding heart back down from your throat, you carefully crawl inside feet first. As you reach the bottom of the rubble, Ricki grabs your hand and helps you back upright..
13033>”See?” She says, pointing around the large empty hall, dimly lit by the lantern. Ricki gives your hand a gentle squeeze, “If you're scared, you can hold on to my hand.”
13034>”N-no! I-I'm not scared! I was just... startled...” You lie, wanting to save face despite Ricki's genuinely friendly smile.
13035>”Okay!” She laughs, before walking deeper inside.
13036
13037>As you catch up with her, you both start looking around the ruins. The dusty marble halls were expansive, far more than the entrance would have led you to believe. Your light barely touched the walls, and the path ahead seemed to stretch infinitely into the void. Pillars loomed on either side of you, some broken and collapsed, forcing you to navigate around the remains. Lamps of green tarnished copper lined the walls, and hung from the ceiling, some littering the ground, deeply rusted and long since extinguished.
13038>You nearly trip over a brick on the floor, noticing small craters in the floor as if something heavy crashed in to it in several places. Suddenly, you run into Ricki's back, her tail standing on end and frizzed out.
13039>”W-what's wrong?”
13040>”Do you feel that?” She whispers, eyes darting around, and settling on the ground, “...What the...”
13041>”Feel what?” You ask, before seeing where Ricki's eyes were pointed. A wide, shallow pit was in the ground, the stone bricks blackened and seemingly warped solidified into one, large solid chunk that rippled like liquid stopped in time. As you stared at the odd sight, you noticed the vague smell of burnt charcoal in the air as a chill ran down your spine. “...What is that...?”
13042>”...I don't know, but there's some odd aura hanging about here...” She sniffs, “It's a monster's... but it feels... different...” She continues walking around the odd phenomenon, “Let's keep moving, this area is making me nervous for some reason...”
13043>As you walked, you could have sworn you heard sobbing fade into the distance between your footsteps, making you follow closer behind Ricki.
13044>Suddenly, the hall's end comes in to view. In the center of the wall, a large, crumbling hole opened up into the next chamber, Lying to the sides were two massive, solid copper double doors that were rent and torn in the center where you assumed they used to meet long ago.
13045>Both of you stared at the sight in silence, neither of you able to imagine an explanation for what you were looking at.
13046>Stepping over the rubble, you enter the next room, more odd craters pockmarking the floor. Black ripples in the floor streaked across the chamber, becoming more and more frequent closer to the walls and corners. Slabs of marble sat in rows in rows all throughout the room, high enough just to sit on comfortably. There were a few smaller doorways leading into other rooms, claw and scorch marks marring the frames.  On the wall across from the door you had entered through, a massive star chart was carved into a large, solid slate of stone, countless, intricate paths of celestial bodies forming a web of circles and arcs that spiraled around a large four pointed star in the center. Despite the carnage surrounding it, the relief itself seemed to be completely pristine.
13047>Stepping into one of the rooms, you saw simple bed frames lining the wall wood holding together, but just barely. You felt like just looking at them too hard would make them fall apart. 
13048>”Nothing in here.” Ricki says after a short time looking around.
13049>You both go back out into the center room, quickly stepping in to the next one over.
13050>Inside was a brick ovens against the wall that seemed to have survived mostly intact. A few alcoves in the wall contained heavy shelves carved into the stone, shards of pottery and wood littering their surface, their contents long since disintegrated in to nothing. Some rudimentary heavily tarnished copper utensiles littered the floor, some crumbling under your foot when you stepped on them.
13051>Ricki inspected one of the stoves carefully, before standing up straight and shaking her head, “Nothing here either.” She sighs, before making her way to another room.
13052>Except this doorway seemed to lead into another, more smaller hall, seemingly untouched by whatever calamity was wrought in the other rooms. Along the walls you could see some simple carvings. Words in a blocky, uneven script were scrawled into the bricks by someone with an untrained hand. A single door lie at the end, seemingly  despite it's wooden construction and age.
13053>Reaching for the knob, Ricki daintily pushes the door open. It becomes stuck part of the way, but a gentle shove knocks it loose.
13054>As you both looked inside, Ricki gasped under her breath. Inside seemed to be a small home, it's simple furnishings seemingly well preserved.
13055>”Could it be in here? The weapon we're looking for.” You whisper.
13056>”Hmm... I don't know.” She says, setting the lantern on a table. Help me look around, but be gentle with anything you touch. Don't want to break anything that could lead us to it.”
13057>”Yes ma'am...” You trail off, letting your eyes wander around.
13058>Despite their crude contruction and materials, it seemed similar to any other house you had been in. A corner of the room had a simple stove, with some tarnished copper pots, pans, and utensils. A sturdy wooden table stood nearby, two sets of cutlery and dishes still lay set up across from each other. Some simple wooden furniture draped with tattered, dust covered cloth sat around a small fire place.
13059>Without a word, Ricki wanders through a door leading to another room, leaving you in the dark.
13060>Running after her, you see a small bedroom, bed frame covered in musty old pelts and blankets, As Ricki looked around, you saw another door in the corner leading into a very small room.
13061>Stepping inside, your eyes adjusted to the dimly lit room with torn and crumpled scraps of vellium scattered on the floor, and a desk and chair set up against the wall that took up a quarter of the room. 
13062>Intrigued by the piles of scrolls piled up on the rear of the desk, you gingerly take one, and attempt to unroll it. While stiff, you manage to carefully get it open without damaging it. Inside, faded runes in a fine, deliberate hand filled it's surface that you couldn't make heads or tails of. Dismayed by your inability to read it, you set it back down where you found it, and see a modestly sized book in the center of the desk.
13063>As you pick it up, you notice the back cover seems to be missing, torn off completely. Shrugging, you open it up to the first page, and are amazed to see words in the language you're familiar with, in crude, childish handwriting. Squinting, you struggle to read the faded ink scrawling in the dark room.
13064
13065Hi
13066Mom ses I hav to keep ths diury so I kan lurn howw to rite.
13067I downt no wut to rite tho
13068
13069I luv u mom
13070
13071>Smiling a bit at the doodle of a pair of stick figures standing hand in hand, one significantly larger than the other, you flip through the pages, the handwriting becoming more refined and legible the futher you go,
13072
13073Mother says I'm ready to start learning her native tongue tomorrow. I'm so nervous. I've heard her speak in it before, but it's so complicated. I don't think someone as ignorant as I could ever speak in such a beautiful language. She seems adamant that I can do it though, I hope I don't disappoint her.
13074
13075Also, the son of the dairy farmer came today for my mother to heal him. He didn't seem very happy to see her though. I can't imagine why, though. Everyone else loves her, and she does so much for us all. Mother didn't seem to mind though. I don't think I've ever seen her upset with any one before.
13076
13077Mother told him to come back regularly until he's fully healed. Maybe I can talk some sense in to him!
13078
13079>You start rapidly flipping through, only skimming a few words at a time until you come to the last couple of pages, splotched with reddish brown stains.
13080
13081He's gone.
13082I told him to run and hide with the others I told him I told him I told him I told him I told him I told him
13083
13084>It devolves into splotches and scratches of ink
13085
13086I failed my mother and my people
13087Their blood is on my hands
13088My husbands blood is on my hands
13089We still live. Barely.
13090I know in my heart that mother will pull us through this. She always has.
13091
13092I don't think I can go on.
13093
13094But I'll be strong for her.
13095As long as I still have her, I will try to be strong.
13096
13097>”What did you find?” Ricki asks, her lantern lighting up the room.
13098>You turn towards her, shadows from her light making her face look a bit startling “It's an old diary I think.”
13099>”Anything about what we're looking for?” Ears standing at attention.
13100>”I don't think so.” You say, shaking your head.
13101>”Damn. Let's keep looking then.” She says, going back out into the bedroom.
13102>Tucking the diary into your arm, you grab a few of the intact scrolls and follow after her.
13103
13104>As Ricki steps out back in ot the main room and looks around, you sit down on one of the marble slabs, the end opposite of which you rested on seemed melted on the end.
13105>”Those massive doors couldn't have been to protect just this, could it?” You ask, setting the texts you had taken down, and attempting to unroll one of the scrolls without destroying it.
13106>”No, they shouldn't have... we must have missed something.” She presses her self against the wall, ear flopped up against it as she rapped her knuckles on the bricks. 
13107>As you unraveled the scroll you saw more esoteric letters, only this one seemed to have notes scrawled below each line in your own language.
13108>”Hey, Ricki. What are these weird letters?” You ask.
13109>”Uh...” She slides down the wall, listening closely as she knocks on it again, “Are the letters all made with straight lines, and each character connected to the next?”
13110>You look down and confirm it as an accurate description, “Yeah, that seems right.”
13111>”Ah, that's runic script.” She snickers softly, “Careful reading it, you might blow us all up.”
13112>”What?” You say, joining her laughter as you look over the page.
13113>”Yeah, runic script is used for spell casting.”
13114>You immediately take your hands off the scroll, which snaps back shut as it bounces on the ground. “W-witchcraft!?” Visions flooded your mind of the profane acts the church told you that practitioners of the dark arts did.
13115>”I guess you would think that. But it's...” She pauses to listen to her taps on the stone, “...Really complicated. At least it was for me, anyways.”
13116>”C-can you read it?”
13117>”Not really. It's all gibberish to me no matter how much I tried to make sense of it. But from what mages have told me, it's nearly impossible to cast on accident. Apparently they also say it's nearly impossible to cast on purpose as well, so you don't need to worry.”
13118>You look at her examining the wall for a bit, before picking the scroll back up, and carefully opening it again. Giving it a second once over, you noticed that each line of runes had notes underneath them. “Translations...?” You guess out loud. But how do you pronounce these things?
13119>Unsure of what to do, you set the scrolls down on the seat beside you, get up, and meander near Ricki as she continues ensuring she leaves no brick unmolested.
13120>As you watch her work, the mural on the wall next to her draws you attention. It's celestial carvings amazingly detailed, more than you thought possible to accomplish with chiseled stone.  Compelled, you reach out to touch the four pointed star in the center, tracing your finger over the angled detailing that filled the shape with fantastic patterns. Surrounding the star, were a series of perfect concentric circles, each punctuated with a smaller circular shape engraved with uneven and jagged lines.
13121>You remember when you were younger, and bedridden. Your father came home from a long trip, and brought you an old astronomy book. He took you outside on to the roof against your mother's protests, and showed you the constellations in the book. When he left, you spent so much of your time reading and rereading it to the point where you had memorized it.
13122>While you recognize the area with the four pointed star from the charts in the book as the heavens that surround our world, it's but a small corner of the entire mural. Several other systems of heavenly bodies with paths circling around other suns covered the rest of it.
13123>But something odd stuck out to you. Why did your system's sun have a travel path?
13124>Confused, you start following it, all the way across the mural, zigzagging from system to system until stopping at a star all the way on the far upper corner near the ceiling. Wanting to get a closer look, you get closer and stretch to your tip toes. 
13125>”...Nnng... Just a little more...” You say, trying to motivate yourself closer. Spying the top edge of the mural just within your reach, you crouch down slightly, preparing to jump up and grab it.
13126>”Maurice, what in the world are you doing?” Ricki chides, “You're going to break something if you're not careful!”
13127>Surprised by her scolding, your jump becomes half-assed, no where near high enough to reach the ledge. But still fully invested in the motions, you throw your hands forward to grasp at a handhold that isn't there, smacking the relief mural.
13128>As you touch down on the ground, you lose your balance, and fall back on your rear.
13129>”Maurice, what did you do!?”
13130>”I was just trying to...” You forget what you were going to say, when you see the planet you were trying to look closer at glow with a pale yellow light, which starts flowing through all the paths and stars in the mural, before reaching the edges. Light flashes out from the underside of the mural, before the large slab of marble recedes into the floor with a dull rumble, revealing a solid stone wall.
13131>Before either of you can begin to wonder what's going on, the same light draws a rectangle into the wall, the shape it drew slowly drops down as well, revealing another layer of wall. This repeats over and over, gradually picking up to a rapid pace, until a deep stairwell is formed, a low, flickering light in the distance.
13132>”Good job, Maurice. Guess you knew what you were doing afterall, huh?” She says, giving you a friendly punch in the shoulder as you steady yourself on your feet.
13133>”I didn't, uh... yeah...” You mumble, following after Ricki as she climbs down the stairs.
13134>The earthen taps of your feet on stone steps, give way to a hollow clanks. Looking down, you notice the each one was made out of rusted steel, tubes bordering each one that glowed with an inner light. Despite the gloomy illumination, Ricki still kept her lantern lit. And you were glad she did, because every now and then, the lights wavered, shrouding the rest of the tunnel in darkness for a few seconds at a time.
13135>The cut stone walls look more cracked the further you go, the stairs bent and warped to match the damaged hall. The further down you went, the more the air around you warmed, and seemed to smell odd, like an old basement, but with no real smells.
13136>Ricki holds her hand up, motioning you stop, her ears twitching wildly. “You hear that?”
13137>You stand still and listen carefully, cupping a hand to your ear.
13138>”I don't hear anything...”
13139>She shakes her head, and winces “This place is giving me the creeps. We need to be careful.”
13140>A faint buzzing echos through the corridor, and as you reach the bottom of the stairs, you see ends at a strange looking steel wall, a metallic door lying in the center of a hexagonal relief .
13141>”What in the...” Ricki utters, staring at the disbelief as she slowly inches towards it.
13142>”How do we open this!?” You say in quiet awe at the structure, slowly approaching her side.
13143>As Ricki reaches her hand out, the door snaps open with a violent woosh, causing both of you to recoil back.
13144>”I-Is it even safe to walk through!?”
13145>Ricki steels herself, and starts walking back up to it, “I...I think so... Let's both go on three.” She grasps your hand.
13146>”Alright...” You say, gripping her hand back firmly.
13147>”One... two... THREE!” She shouts, and you both sprint through the open door as fast as your legs would take you.
13148>You make it safely to the other side, and gasp for breath as you look back at the door a few yards away.
13149>Which slowly and quietly closes back shut with a gentle click and a clank.
13150>Both of you look at each other's hands, still clamped together in a death grip, and then look back up for your eyes to meet.
13151>You chuckle nervously and loosen your grip, only for it to still be stuck in Ricki's, who gives a similar awkward titter as she lets go, “Sorry... Lets keep moving.”
13152
13153>A hallway stretched out before you, consumed in darkness beyond the small orb of light emanating from your lamp. Suddenly a low hum in the distance breaks the near silence, gradually increasing to a noticable volume, With a quiet, high pitched buzz, the strange ruins light up with an unnatural and irritating white light, giving you a clear view of your surroundings. The walls were completely clad in perfectly formed metal sheets, that seemed to have long been succumbing to age and rust. The floor a uniform honeycomb of steel mesh with pipes and black and yellow striped tubes running through underneath like tree roots, punctuated by small panels that seemed to be the source of the inorganic gleam that lit your way. Most of them fizzled and sparked every few seconds, and some of them seemed permanently dark, nothing more but inert sheets of glass with cracks running through it's surface. The mechanically perfect structures gave way in some spots, floor and wall plates wrent by age and shifts in the earth, revealing more mysterious mechanisms and cables, torn through by stone and rubble.
13154>Neither of you say anything. You don't think you could say anything, you had no idea something like this could ever exist.
13155>Ricki fearlessly presses on, with you following behind her slightly less fearlessly.
13156>Another strange door appears before you, and when you approach it, the two halves begin to seperate, but seem to struggle half way, screaming out with straining whirs and groans before seizing up, and then slowly opening with a metallic screech. 
13157>Nervously running through this door as well, you find yourself in a large room, half of it's walls windows that opened out into a massive cavern, the sound of rushing water drowning out the buzzing.. Outside the shattered and empty panes, a massive waterfall filled a subterranean lake, illuminated by beautifully glowing fungi and flora that had started to spread into the room. In the center, was a large, plush, and comfortable chair, covered in dust, and overlooking a large semicircle table, covered in cracked sheets of glass.
13158>Ricki walks over to the broken windows and stares out at the cave in wonder.
13159>You join at her side, and lean on the railing, closing your eyes, and letting yourself feel the cool mist from the falls kiss your face.
13160>”Imagine... we might be the only mortals to see this.” She says in quiet reverence.
13161>You hesitate to speak, not wanting to end the moment. “...So, a god really was here?”
13162>”Supposedly. Honestly, seeing all this, I can't imagine anyone but a god building this... everything is so odd...”
13163>You feel her hand rest on top of yours, and open your eyes, looking at her and smiling anxiously.
13164>”Hey, don't be nervous. We'll be fine!” She assures you with a gentle squeeze of your hand, before stepping away and looking around the room.
13165>Giving the cave one last wistful glance, you turn away and join Ricki in her exploration. When inspecting every nook and cranny of the room turns up nothing but rusty metal bits that had fallen off of the ceiling and walls, you make your way to the next door.
13166>It rushes open, it's startling activation much less frightening to you both now, leading you into a large round room with four doors including the one you had just passed through.in each cardinal direction. Up in the vaulted ceiling, a vertible jungle of tubes, wires, and cables spraweled from the middle of the room, out to the walls. In the center stood a large, thick glass cylinder capped with complex contraptions on the top and bottom. Within the glass, held firmly in place by steel studs protruding from the contraptions, was a large crystal shard, pulsing with a dim light from within. Every now and then, small arcs of lightning crackled along it's surface from the bottom up, drawn into the steel studs.
13167>”What's that?” 
13168>She hums and rubs her chin, “I... don't know. It looks like a gem mages use to store mana, only... massive. I know that even a small gemstone can hold a lot of mana if properly enchanted, but this... what would you even need this much mana for?”
13169>You walk around a safe distance from the glass, going to the door opposite from which you came in. As it wooshes open, you see a short lengthed hallway, and another door. A bit confused at the seeming redundancy, you walk up to it as well, jaw dropping as you gasp when it opens.
13170>”What is it? What did you find?” Ricki says as she runs up to you.
13171>The path you stood on immediately stopped, branching out parallel to run along the wall the entrance stood in. But nothing but a metal railing seperated you from a massive space before you. In every direction, save for behind you, the room seemed to stretch out to the horizon, housing massive steel beams that criss-crossed every which way, intertwined with a web of pipes, cables, gold, and copper coils that combined in a massive woven rope that went under the walkway.
13172>”Is this that angel you were talking about?” You ask, reverently staring at the monumental mysterious structure.
13173>”I... don't think so... I hope not...” She seems troubled as she stars out at the tangle of metal, “...I'm hoping if we find it, it's not beyond our comprehension. Would make this entire trip a waste.”
13174>”Hey, it's not a complete waste! I'm sure we can find something useful here!” You say as you both go back through the hallway to the circular room.
13175>”Yeah, you're right.” She says, mood picking back up.
13176>You walk to the door on your left, which strains to activate, grinding to a halt as it open halfway.
13177>Grumbling to herself, Ricki crouches down and crawls through. You follow behind her, and try your hardest to look away from her butt as it sways with each motion, tail swishing back and forth.
13178>”Maurice, be careful when you get up theres-”
13179>Eyes still glued to the wall to your side, you stumble up on to your feet, when a high pitched buzz scares you out of your wits. Shrieking, you smack the source with your fist: a black and yellow striped rubbed tube with sparks flying from the end. It swings towards the metal wall, crackling and popping violently with a small flash of light as it touches it.
13180>Ricki yanks you away as it swings back towards you. “That thing... so that's what it does...”
13181>”What does it do!?” You gasp.
13182>”Probably hurts a lot if it touches you.” She says matter-of-factly, before moving on.
13183>”T-that doesn't really answer my question...”
13184>Ricki ignores your question, looking about the much smaller room.
13185>It was smaller than the first room, with only another door, and a seat in front of an odd, metal desk with what reminded you of typewriter keys embedded in the surface. Several tomes, ink wells, and pens lie scattered about next to it, with one book open, pen stuck in the crease. The writing seemed to stop abruptly a quarter of the way on the right page, it's handwriting very legible, but perfect to the point of boring monotony. But before you could read it's contents, your eyes are drawn to the walll behind the desk, which seemed lined with more glass panels. But one of which glowed with a gentle blue light.
13186
13187>The woosh of a mechanical door distracts you for a second, before you lean in close to the glowing panel. In a white, uniform font, you're amazed to see words written in your own language.
13188
13189     Tests of the project's functions have been going smoothly. Nanoadamantic clay stress tests have performed better than expected. Only remaining concern is how it will interact with-
13190
13191>”Maurice... I think I found it...”
13192>Looking away from the screen, you blink your eyes, which feel tired and dried out, taking a moment for your vision to come back into focus.
13193>Ricki stood still in the middle of the door to the next room. Stepping behind her, you look over her shoulder and see  a larger room. It had large tables along the walls, and in the center, all filled with dust covered aparratus of various and unknown types. Some looks like alchemical equipment, other's look more suitable for clockmaking, while other's you could only guess what they were used for. 
13194>But beyond all the clutter, at the far end of the room, stood a large glass tube. It was filled with a glowing, pale blue fog, humanoid silhouette standing still within.
13195>”What makes you so sure this is it?” You whisper, not wanting whatever what was in the tube to hear you.
13196>”My nose has never steered me wrong...” She whispers back, walking towards the tube.
13197>Suddenly, the ambient buzzing you've heard since you entered the ruins goes quiet.
13198>The being in the tube's eyes flash and shine a bright yellow, before a twitch of movement of it's arms.
13199>You both stand still, and deathly quiet.
13200>The thing in the tube raises it's arms, and slams them against the tube, large cracks forming from the impact.
13201>”R-Ricki, I don't think this is a good idea...”
13202>She quietly stands her ground, hand slowly reaching for her whip.
13203>As you reach for your own weapon, the form swings at the tube again, glass instantly shattering with a deafening crash.
13204>Shards jingling on the floor, the room fills with a chilling fog from the ruined container, clouding your surroundings.
13205>”MONSTER DETECTED IN THE VICINITY. INITIATING MONSTER DEFENSE PROGRAM.”
13206>With a mechanical hum and another bright flash, the being's face is illuminated with a ring of light crowning it's head. It's face was an uncanny facsimile of a woman, expression frozen in a blank stare. Her skin pale as a ghost, straight angled veins that coursed with light framing her visage, and running through her entire uncovered body that was devoid of any hair, nipples, navel, and genitalia. Despite it's emotionless demeanor, it crouches agilely into a combat stance. It's hands become wreathed in flames, which stretchs and connects to each other, quickly gaining a more cohesive form until she's wielding a fiery spear. A loud rush drowns out all other sounds as a blast of wind tears through the room, throwing it's contents into disarray and even ripping some of the wall panels off, wires dropping from within and hanging limp, sparks spraying and sizzling in the air. Jets of bright golden light erupt from her back, her entire body hovering in the air for a moment before she streaks straight towards Ricki.
13207>Both of you jump out of the way, Ricki flinging a small barrage of knives in the process. The angel rockets past you, the force making your entire body tense up as your ears ring from the boom of her smashing a hole through the thick, contraption filled metal wall. You see it's eyes turn and glow at you through the cloud of dust, the jets on it's back flaring back into life.
13208>Without a second thought, you throw Ricki behind you and draw your sword, bracing for impact.
13209>Eyes clenched shut you, you wonder why you don't feel any pain. Are you dead?
13210>You pry an eye open and see the creature's blazing spear frozen inches from your face. In a start, you jump back a bit, and see the odd woman is completely still.
13211>Despite being terrified beyond belief, you feel your body start to move, and in a quick thrust of your arms, you plunge the blade hard into it's heart. A chill runs down your spine as you realized you had just killed someone, but it doesn't stop you from driving it deeper until it's down to the hilt, length of the silver weapon poking out from her back.
13212>For a moment, you smile nervously, assured in your first victory. But as you glance back up at the angel's face, you see Ricki's throwing knives stuck deeply in a tight grouping around her right eye, you find your celebration is premature. The woman stands up straight with no signs of pain or even mortality, and stares straight at you.
13213>”I... I... I'm sorry I... I didn't mean to uh...” You fidget for a moment, and quickly grab the sword's hilt again before vainly attempting to pull it out.
13214>”HAZARDOUS IMPLEMENT DETECTED NEAR HUMAN. DETECTED TO BE CLASS ONE HEALTH HAZARD. CONFISCATING FOR FUTURE DISPOSAL.”
13215>”Maurice, get back!” Ricki shouts as she tries to pull you away.
13216>The being poises itself to strike with it's spear once more.
13217>But before it can make it's move, you throw yourself in front of Ricki again. “NO! I won't let you hurt her!” A tear squeezes out of your eye as you await to be skewered.
13218>”HUMAN. PLEASE REMAIN CALM AND EGRESS TO THE NEAREST SHELTER UNTIL THE THREAT HAS BEEN NEUTRALIZED.”
13219>Ricki shouts, and snaps her whip at the woman. The spiked weight at the end embeds into her flesh, which doesn't bleed at all, instead seems to even grip the weight. She tries to yank it back out with every last ounce of her strength, but it, nor the angel even budges.
13220>”HAZARDOUS IMPLEMENT DETECTED NEAR HUMAN. DETECTED TO BE CLASS ONE HEALTH HAZARD. CONFISCATING FOR FUTURE DISPOSAL. HUMAN. PLEASE REMAIN CALM AND EGRESS TO THE NEAREST SHELTER UNTIL THE THREAT HAS BEEN NEUTRALIZED.”
13221>”NO! She's not a threat!” You scream defiantly with arms outstretched.
13222>”SCANNING. THREAT DETERMINED TO BE KOBOLD. THREAT LEVEL: LOW”
13223>”Hey!” Ricki protests.
13224>”HUMAN. PLEASE MOVE OUT OF THE WAY. THERE IS A DANGEROUS LIFEFORM BEHIND YOU.” She drones, leaning to and fro trying to get around you.
13225>But you meet her movements and continue defending Ricki, realizing the creature seems adamant in protecting you.
13226>Without skipping a beat, her spear instantly vanishes in thin air, before she gently nudges you out of the way. Her quarry now unobstructed. she summons her spear back into existence and rears back to run Ricki through.
13227>Feeling courage well up within you, you thrust yourself back in front of the angel and hold her back. “No! Ricki is my friend! I l-uhh... I uh, she's saved my life, and I owe her mine!”
13228>The angel stares at you with it's eyes of yellow light, face unchanging.
13229>You stare back, chest heaving as you're wracked with fear.
13230>With a quick snap of movement, her hand rockets straight for your throat.
13231>Before you can even flinch, you feel her grip onto the back of your collar, and without showing any effort at all, she lifts you up, and walks you over to the corner of the ruined room, before unceremoniously dropping you down.
13232>”HUMAN. WAIT HERE. AFTER I HAVE DEALT WITH THE THREAT I WILL SUBMIT A REQUEST TO THE ADMINISTRATOR FOR COUNSELING AND EMOTIONAL SUP-ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT”
13233>A deafening crackle makes you jump out of your skin, and the angel starts convulsing wildly, flesh seeming to ripple and spike out of shape.
13234>Behind her, Ricki gripped a cable tightly in her hand, pressing it's sparking end against the blade protruding from her shoulderblade.
13235>The angel goes still, and promptly collapses onto the floor, her body seeming to lose some of it's cohesion and puddling out slightly.
13236>The two of you stare at each other for a moment as you both catch your breath.
13237>”See?” She says breathlessly, somehow managing to muster a smile as she carefully let the cable drop free, “I told you it would hurt.”
13238>”But, now we don't have what we came for...” You moan, shakily getting up to your feet and sidling along the wall, trying to get as far away from the angel as possible.
13239>”...Maybe I was wrong?” She says uncertainly, stepping on the gooey corpse and pulling her weapons until they pop out with a quick, damp, suction sound. She hands you back the sword, which you slide back on to your belt. “M-maybe that wasn't the angel weapon, and it's somewhere else... we still have places we haven't looked-”
13240>The corpse suddenly twitches, making both of you back away and prepare to run out the door, or at least run through what's left of it.
13241>A slight hum, and the angel regains her cohesion before struggling to stand back up. Seeming not to notice you, it's halo and eyes' glow both flicker back on, dimmer than before, ”Aetheric databank corrupted. Partitioning data into archival storage for repair. Rebooting from BIOS.”
13242>Backing towards the door, Ricki puts a hand on your shoulder and holds you still. “What are you doing!? We can't kill that thing! We need to run!”
13243>”No... let's see whats going on.” She mutters, staring intently at the angel as it drones off nonsense.
13244>Turning to face both of you, the angel steps forward and bows slightly, still with her stoic expression. “Greetings. I am ANGEL: Prototype Unit - 00. Admin registration required for further function. Please state your name.”
13245>Without thinking, you blurt out, “Maurice.” Gasping before you cover your mouth, scared you did something stupid.
13246>The angel goes silent for a few seconds, before her glow grows in strength. “Registration successful. Thank you for your time. Please state your command.”
13247>”I... what?” You bumble.
13248>”I think she wants you to tell it what to do.” Ricki says, intrigued.
13249>”Uh... I... what's an ad... min?”
13250>”ANGEL Units cannot function without Administrative permission. You are currently the Administrator for Unit(s):” She pauses for a moment, “00.”
13251>”There are more of you?” You ask.
13252>Another pause, longer than the last. “Negative. Unit(s)... 00 Is the only Unit connected to the global Aetheric Ley Network. Compatibilty with further ANGEL Units is supported, but as of-” Something within her seems to whir and click, “...Year: Thirty. Two. Thousand. Eight. Hundred. Ninety. Seven. After Impact. Month: Eleven. Date: Twenty. Seven. No further ANGEL Units have been added to the Aetheric Ley Network.
13253>”Oh. Well, that's good, I think?” You say, relieved somewhat.
13254>”Who was your last administrator?” Ricki asks.
13255>The angel doesn't respond.
13256>”Hey! I asked you a question, don't ignore me!” She says, slightly irritated.
13257>”Invalid user: Insufficient permissions.”
13258>”Angel, please answer her question.” You plead, scared of the situation escalating again.
13259>”Query error. Please restate query.”
13260>”Who was your last administrator!?” You ask with an annoyed shout.
13261>Her head twitches and tilts to the side for a moment, “Database error. No records found in database. Attempting search of archives for: Previous. Administrator.” She goes quiet again, and as you and Ricki start to breathe again, the angel starts to spasm and buzz. “A-A-A-Archive e-e-e-error. Data corrupted. One file recovered. Autoplaying file: 0000-01-14.hwv.” 
13262>The angels eyes glow brighter, until cones of light beam out a few feet in front of it, culminating in a spherical elipsoid that shimmered rapidly. With a flicker of the sphere, a few of the previous room materialized within it, a woman leaning in close, looking at you with a nervous smile as she seems to feel around for something out of view.
13263>”I-I think it's working.” The mysterious woman says, before leaning back into a seat, adjusting her posture for a moment before sitting still. “How do I look, Double-Oh?”
13264>She awaits for a bit, but get's no response.
13265>The woman slaps her head and laughs to herself, “Oh yeah, I haven't programmed that in yet... uh...” Glancing at the glowing panel behind her, she types away on the desk with one hand, still trying to stare at you, “Note to self... program user audio input protocol. S-Sorry, Double-Oh.” She folds her hands in to her lap and looks again with a smile.
13266>You were taken aback just how beautiful she was. Her long flowing hair flowed down her shoulders, shining and swaying like a living blaze even when she was still, and her gold eyes seemed to glitter like the sun as she looked at you. Her smile was what struck you, though. It's warmth could be felt even in the small image before you, and seemed to exude a mother's comfort. But before you could be inflicted by home sickness, the woman resumed speaking.
13267>”I uh... I'm not really sure what to say. Uh...” She fidgets nervously in her seat, “It's been a month, at least, that's what the atomic readout says. Feels like it's been much longer, or shorter... it's so hard to tell any more. I haven't found anything yet, but... I know I will eventually, right, Double-Oh?”
13268>Silence.
13269>She chuckles, her mirth soured by a wistful sigh as she slumps back into her seat. “End log...”
13270>The sphere vanishes, and the angel's eyes dim back to their previous brightness. “End of file.”
13271>Ricki steps forward, holding her hands up nervously, “Who was that?”
13272>”Uh, Angel, who was that in that... in that image?” You ask.
13273>The angel twitches, “Tags for file: 0000-01-14.hwv. Are corrupted. Recovery of archives still in progress. Estimated time until full recovery of archive:” Something within her hums, “Seven. Hundred. Twelve...”
13274>She goes quiet, and the two of you wait anxiously for what seems like an eternity.
13275>”Hours.”
13276>”So it looks like she wont remember that she has to kill monsters for a while...” Ricki sighs
13277>”Angel, what exactly are you?” You ask, curious about her odd mannerisms and behavior.
13278>”I am ANGEL: Prototype-”
13279>”We know that already, but what ARE you!?” Ricki interrogates.
13280>She glances at Ricki, and looks back at you, resuming her sentence, “...Unit – 00: Adaptive Neoanthropic Guardian Lifeform. I am an artificial lifeform created to learn from humans, and the world around them, so that I may protect and serve them better, even as they and it change. I am designed to imitate humans in order to make my service to them less uncomfortable. My secondary function is to protect humanity at all costs.”
13281>”Artificial?” You say, looking over at Ricki.
13282>”It mean's she not a living creature, she's a construct...” She says, trailing off.
13283>”Affirmative.”
13284>”So this IS the weapon we were looking for.” Ricki confirms, sounding a little irritated. “Was hoping it would have been some sort of sword, or something like a whip... But hey, at least it seems to let you control it, Maurice!”
13285>The angel gazes at Ricki silently before turning back to you. “What is your next command. Maurice.”
13286>”Uh, Ricki, what do we do now?”
13287>Ricki taps her foot as she considers it, ”I guess we should head back to camp for the night. We can decide our next move in the morning...”
13288
13289>You and Ricki climbed out of the ruins, out into a chilly night sky. The fresh air was a welcome reprieve from the stagnant air of the ruins, but you were beginning to miss the insulated warmth from the elements, as stuffy and oppressive as it was.
13290>With a loud rev and rush of air, the angel flies out of the hole, landing softly onto the snow dusted earth. In her arms, she carried some of the more interesting tomes and scrolls you had found from inside. 
13291>Ricki looks over at camp and sees the fire has long since burnt out. “Hey, could you go get us some firewood?” She says, looking at the angel.
13292>”Affirmative.” She nods, setting the documents down by the tent before walking off into the wilds.
13293>Watching as the angel goes out of sight towards the trees, you're suddenly pulled by your collar, drawn face to face with an angry looking kobold.
13294>”What the hell were you thinking!?” Ricki snarls.
13295>”W-what? What did I do!?” You gasp, cowering back as best as you could to get away from the enraged monster.
13296>”I can handle myself in a fight, Maurice. I've killed several paIadins, some gooey golem isn't a threat to me! But you!”
13297>”B-but I... I don't-”
13298>”Putting yourself in front of me, and just waiting for yourself to get disembowled... That was the second dumbest thing I've ever seen!” She growls, shaking you. “You could have been killed!”
13299>”I... I was just trying to... I didn't want... I just... I owe you my life.”
13300>She looks deeply into your eyes, and sighs, setting you back down. You think you see a tear on her cheek, but she turns around and huffs before you could be sure.
13301>”Ricki... I'm sorry...” You whisper, cautiously reaching for her shoulder.
13302>”That said, Maurice...” She inhales slowly, and turns back around, looking much kinder now. Quickly reaching her hands towards you, she snatches your waist and pulls you tightly into a hug, nearly crushing your spine in the process. “...That was really sweet of you. To protect me like that.”
13303>Your entire head feels like it's on fire, and you find yourself barely able to get a word out. “I-I-I uh... you d-did the same for me... i-i-it's only fair...”
13304>She pulls away and holds you at arms length, grinning sweetly, “Just don't mistake foolishness for bravery again. I don't want to lose you...”
13305>”I... uh... yes ma'am.” You stammer, unaware of your stupid grin.
13306>”I have brought firewood. Where do you want me to place it?” The angel announces as she returns from the forest,   stack of wood so tall it obscured her face.
13307>Grimacing slightly, Ricki points at the patch of charcoal next to the tent, “Right there is fine.” As she walks to meet the angel at the campfire, her hands linger on your waist for just a moment before she pulls away. “Let me get you the flint and steel-”
13308>Unceremoniously tossing the logs into the small pit, the construst crouches down, and rests both hands over it, a fire flaring to life in an instant., slowly growing around the large pile of logs.
13309>”How did you do that?” You ask incredulously.
13310>”I didn't do anything, it was the angel!” Ricki claims.
13311>”My combat program includes a small variety of spells.” She explains, lifting one of her hands up, a small orb of fire cupped within. “Most comprise of fire due to it's potential utilityyy-yyy-yyy-yyy-yyy” Her head starts to jerk and spasm, before going still. As her eyes shine painfully bright, she resumes speaking, but in an organic voice that sounds distant and with a slight crackle. “From before history, man has risen above the common beast due to the divine flame. Fire, be it in the hands of man, or hanging high in the heavens, has given, and taken life since the dawn of time.”
13312>You an Ricki both look at the angel as she goes silent, her sudden rant making you both apprehensive.
13313>”Uh, are you alright?” You ask the angel.
13314>She stays silent for a second, before looking up at you, “I am encountering registry errors in my databank. I will perform a diagnostic repair routine when there is an appropriate time.”
13315>”Okay...” You lean in close to Ricki's ear, “Is it going to be safe to sleep while this thing is around?”
13316>”I'm sure it'll be fine...” She glances back at the angel, who stares intently at the fire, adjusting the fuel as needed with her bare hands. “...I'll keep an ear out in case we need to run.”
13317
13318>The two of you sit around the campfire, eating some of your rations while you listen to the roaring flame and enjoy it's warmth against the biting cold..
13319>Despite being comfortable, you found the angel's presence a bit offputting as it stood there watching you, perfectly still save for the flitting light of it's eyes.
13320>”Uh, why are you standing? You can sit down if you want...” You ask sheepishly.
13321>”I do not require rest.” She says in her usual blunt manner.
13322>”Oh... well... would you sit down, please? It's a bit weird with you doing that.”
13323>”Affirmative.” She nods, sitting down halfway between you and Ricki.
13324>”Do you want something to eat? We don't have much right now, unless you'de like some dried meat or hardtack with lard.” Ricki offers.
13325>”I do not require sustenance.”
13326>”At least we don't have another mouth to feed.” She shrugs, before viciously biting off another piece of meat from the dried strip.
13327>”What should we call it?” Ricki asks, “Since it seems to be travelling with us and all.”
13328>”I' am fond of Double-Oh.” The angel says, surprising you both.
13329>”Like that woman in that vision said? Was that one of your memories?” You ask.
13330>”It is likely. Although I am capable of storing other lifeforms' memories as well.”
13331>”So who was that woman in the memory? Was she the one who created you?”
13332>”Ms. Eunomia. She is my creator.” Double-Oh states. “As of now I can only access one(1) file tagged with that user.”
13333>”So... do you remember about killing monsters?” Ricki says carefully.
13334>”Killing. Monsters?”
13335>”You tried to kill Ricki earlier for being a monster.” You explain.
13336>Double-Oh stares at Ricki quietly.
13337>”Promise you won't try to hurt her any more.”
13338>The angel looks at you. “Affirmative. Will allow no harm to befall user: Ricki.”
13339>”Best not to let anyone be harmed.” You add.
13340>”Unless someone tries to harm us!” Ricki adds as well.
13341>”Affirmative.” She repeats, “Will allow no harm will befall either of you.”
13342>”That was simple. Maybe now we can sleep easy!” You chime.
13343>Ricki hums skeptically before stuffing more food in her face.
13344
13345>Your mentor crawls into the tent first as you give her time to get settled before you go in.
13346>Double-Oh still sits by the fire, eyes pulsing steadily as she stares into it's burning embers.
13347>”Double-Oh, are you going to bed soon? We need be up early.”
13348>”I do not require sleep. I do not feel fatigued by extended periods of consciousness or physical exertion.” She drones.
13349>”Oh... well... Stand watch I guess, and make sure the fire doesn't go out of control.”
13350>”Affirmative.” She says, standing up and slowly scanning your surroundings, glancing back at the fire in regular intervals.
13351>”Uh... good night, then.” You say, before putting a hand on the tent flap and opening it gently, Ricki was wrapped up in her bedroll and facing away from you, snoring gently. She must have been more tuckered out from the spelunking  than she let on.
13352>“Good night. Maurice.” Double-Oh says, as you're halfway inside the tent.
13353>Crawling into the shelter, you lay a respectable distance away next to Ricki, and adjust your position until you feel comfortable.
13354>As you lie on your back, you watch the canvas as it undulates from the freezing winds outside, shuddering as the chill settles down through your layers of clothes and coverings.
13355>Ricki mutters incoherently in her sleep, and you can't help but smile at how cute it is. But as you try to shake the thoughts from your head, she groans “Cold...” in a drowsy whimper. Rolling over, she awkwardly grabs at your arm, yanking it over and around herrself, forcibly twisting you closer until you're wrapped over her like a blanket.
13356>Even through all the layers of clothes and furs, you're suddenly unable to feel the nip in the air. In fact you were getting uncomfortably hot, torn between wanting to tear away out of diffidence, and wanting to stay like that to keep feeling the intoxicating flutter in your chest.
13357>But you're no longer able to consider it, as Ricki pulls you closer, resting your hand against her cheek before nuzzling the palm, humming contently as her tail whips slowly in her bedroll.
13358>”G-good night, Ricki.” You mumble breathlessly.
13359>”Mmm... good night, blanket...” She sighs dreamily, her leg giving a slight twitch as she dreams.
13360
13361
13362
13363>You stood on the deck of the ship, staring out at sea as it's waves lapped against the hull. Your soldiers hustled about the docks as they finished the final preperations before you were off.
13364>Your eyes traced the horizon, slowly following the coast line. From here, you were able to peek into the slums, and see it's inhabitants wasting away as if nothing had changed. Despite being the least inhospitable of Watchharbor's citizens, they irritated you most of all, and you couldn't quite gather why.
13365>But you couldn't spend forever fixing everyone's problems, not when your mission still stands.
13366>Why can't they see you're only trying to help? How can they refuse to see the lies coming undone right in front of them? Why do they insist on remaining blind!?
13367>Something nudges at your side, but you ignore it, unwilling to talk with someone right now in your somber mood.
13368>Another nudge, “Anonson...”
13369>”What!?” You snap, before slowly turning your head to the source of your annoyance, to see Perri staring up at you.
13370>”I uh... I'm sorry...” She mumbles, tears welling up in her large green eye.
13371>You turn away in shame, and close your eyes, taking a deep breath to calm yourself down. As you open them back up, you see the wooden railing was crushed and splintering under your grip. “No, I'm sorry Perri. I'm not mad at you. I'm just... I don't know...”
13372>”I-It's okay...” She sniffs, “But uh... I re-plated those daggers for you...” She says, producing them from her apron with one hand while she wiped her nose with the other.
13373>”Thanks...” Tucking them into your belt, before leaning back against the rail and staring out into space.
13374>”Uh, I uh... I'm still repairing your plate armor... uh... James won't let me light my forge while its on the boat, so...”
13375>”It doesn't matter, take your time.” You sigh.
13376>”O-okay... I still managed to patch up the brigandine, though...” She gives you the padded armor folded up neatly, helmet placed on top of it, staring at you with it's menacing visage. “And... I left the intact pieces in your quarters whenever you need them.”
13377>”Thank you so much, Perri. You're the best.” You say, forcing as genuine of a smile as you can manage as you rustle her hair.
13378>”T-thank you...” She says, nervously shuffling her feet, looking around before running off.
13379>As she leaves, you relax your body and close your eyes, focusing on the surf so it drowns out the sound of the crew scrambling to Jame's barked orders.
13380>The sound of a hammer striking hot iron in the distance faintly rings in your ears.
13381>You open your eyes and look over, only to see Perri was still on the deck, handing something to another soldier. Feeling frustrated as you dig a pinky into your ear, you walk towards the door to go below deck, hoping to find a quieter place to wait.
13382>But as you near the door, Iris steps out and smiles, “Hello, deary.” Her face sinks in concern as she looks at you, “Oh, you look awful! Are you okay, dear?”
13383>You say nothing and hand her back her daggers that were tucked into your belt.
13384>Iris holds her hand out, and gently pushes them back to you, “I think you should keep them from now on. I would just lose them again!” She laughs gently, but notices your morose expression, quickly quieting down. “Do you want me to leave?”
13385>”No, sorry... I'm just tired.” You sigh, leaning back on the railing, head sinking down to stare at the surf below.
13386>She lays her hands on your shoulders, and floats up a bit in the air to rest herself on your back, “Why don't you come see me later?” Iris hums before leaning close to your ears, bringing her voice down to a whisper, “I can help relieve some of your stress...”
13387>You shudder and pull away in disgust, “N-no thank you...”
13388>Iris guffaws heartily, drawing attention from the crew as they went about their duties. “Oh... deary, you are so easy to get worked up... it's adorable...” She says as she wipes a tear from her eye. “But I'm serious, you can't lead your people worked up like this, come see me later, okay?”
13389>”Sure, gramma...” 
13390
13391>You stumbled tiredly into your private quarters, brain frazzled from the long day. You had made the mistake of asking Jame's how to run a ship, and ended up being dragged up and down the vessel as he made you thoroughly acquainted with every square inch of it. Your mind was still reeling from the overload of information, you're fairly certain you couldn't remember a thing he told you.
13392Magdalene sat hunched over a desk that took up the majority of the room. She sternly peered into a series of finely crafted lens, carefully observing a glistening crystal secured in a vice.
13393>”Find out anything?” You ask.
13394>”No... it just looks like a regular gemstone.” She huffs, face never leaving the scope.
13395>Walking over to the cot, you drop down onto the thin mattress with a sigh as the wooden frame creaks under your weight, ”You could try asking the dark el- er the 'slaves', again.”
13396>”Ugh, if you want to talk to those bipolar weirdos, go ahead. I'de rather not deal with their uppity attitudes.”
13397>”Fair enough... you want to take a break? I was going to see Iris up on the... poop deck.” You smile to yourself stupidly at your newly gained knowledge, which is the only thing you clearly remembered from James because of it's amusing name. ...James didn't seem to think it was as funny as you did though.
13398>”No... I don't really want to talk to gramma right now. I'm still upset with her.” She says in a low mumble.
13399>Lamenting the short duration of your rest, you get up, and stride over to her, planting a kiss on her cheek that surprises her from her study, “Fair enough, I'll see you later, honey.”
13400>She looks up at you with a loving smile, getting up just enough to return a quick peck before returning to her chair, “Love you.”
13401
13402>Back up on the deck, the crew worked at a much leisurely pace, many of them already having gone below deck to sleep for the night. The sky was clear, giving a full view of the stars that sparkled in the dark sky..
13403>In your groggy state, the world around you seemed surreal.
13404>Climbing up the stairs over the quarters, you see a few small blankets rolled out on the poop deck, Iris, Natsuko, and Erdrick all sitting quietly with their eyes closed. Though Erdrick seemed to have a bit of trouble sitting still, his eyes clenching closed as hid body twitched with impatience.
13405>”Erdrick, you have to calm down. That's the entire point of this exercize.” Natsuko speaks calmly without moving.
13406>”Ugh, I don't see how sitting around doing nothing is exercize.” He growls.
13407>”You came, deary.” Iris says, grinning warmly. “I take it Maggie didn't want to come?”
13408>”No...” Giving a shake of your head as you approach.
13409>”She's still mad at me, I take it. I understand, she has every right to be.”
13410>You try to think of a way to smooth over the awkward situation between then, but Iris interrupts your thoughts.
13411>”Here, come sit next to me, sweetie. I saved you a spot.” Iris pats the blanket next to her with an eyestalk, and scooches over a bit to give you more room.
13412>You nod, and sit down next to her, crossing your legs as you get a more comfortable position.
13413>”You remember how to do this, right?” She asks.
13414>”Yeah.” You settle in, and rest your hands on your knees as you let your eyes gently close.
13415>”Good... tonight, I want you to try something else with me. I'm going to teach you some special breathing exercises  this time, alright?”
13416>”What does that mean?” You ask nervously.
13417>”Probably nothing yet, but it'll help you alleviate your stress.” Her voice lowers until its barely just a whisper. “Alright, I want you to listen carefully to me. Try to match my breathing as best as you can.”
13418>”Yes ma'am...” You say, focusing your hearing beyond the ocean sounds, and listening to Iris' breath go slower and slower, doing your best to imitate it. 
13419>It's easy at first, but her breathing becomes so subtle and quiet, it's hard to hear it at all, and the pace of it was so absurdly drawn out, you had to wonder how she didn't suffocate herself.
13420>As it became more and more difficult to match the pace of her breath, you had to listen harder just to make sure you were even doing it right.
13421>Your frustration started to bubble over, when you began to hear the ringing of an anvil echo out over the ship.
13422>”Relax dear, you're doing fine, you just need to remain calm.” Iris assures you.
13423>Untensing yourself, you settle back into the meditation, and try your best to breathe correctly without worrying about it.
13424>But the incessant banging is making it difficult to do so. Why in the world was Perri smithing at this hour!?
13425>”Anonson, come on. You're making it hard to concentrate.”
13426>You open your eyes, and see Natsuko scowling at you. The hammering goes silent and you feel your cheeks burn in shame, “Sorry.”
13427>Looking over at Iris, she seems completely oblivious to your slip up, her chest rising and falling so slowly and subtly that for a moment you thought she was dead. Relaxing again, you close your eyes, and once more slow your breathing down to the same crawl as hers.
13428>The ring of a hammer on steel returns, but you set yourself on ignoring it.
13429>Despite your best efforts, the ringing seems to get louder and louder.
13430>You begin to involuntarily tense back up in annoyance.
13431>”Anonson... you... alright...?” You can barely hear Natsuko's voice over the din.
13432>You try to answer, but realize you were losing feeling. As fear grips you, you half expect the shock to bring you back to your senses. But your panic only heightens as you feel the world around you begin slipping away.
13433
13434>You wake up with a gasp, the springtime sun shining warmly on your face. Your nose was blessed with the smell of flowers and grass cushoning your back from the hill you were lying on.
13435>”Are you alright darling?”
13436>You turn and see yourself lying next to a beautiful woman, who's incredibly long, white-gold hair seemed to glow in the sun, and beautiful amber eyes that gazed into yours lovingly.
13437>”I... uh...” You stutter, trying to grasp what was going on.
13438>The woman giggles and squeezes your hand tighter, “You were breathing funny in your sleep, did you have a nightmare?”
13439>”I... don't think so?”
13440>”You just might be nervous, since you're starting your apprenticeship with Brandr tomorrow.”
13441>It becomes obvious that the stranger can see the confusion on your face.
13442>”You're apprenticing with the blacksmith tomorrow, remember?”
13443>You blink.
13444>”You spent the past three months arguing with my mother about it until she let you, and you've already forgotten!?” She says incredulously as she sits up and groans. “You're impossible sometimes...”
13445>A bell rings in the distance. Turning your head towards the source, you see a large village at the edge of the clearing.
13446>”Ugh, looks like it's time to get back to work. I'll see you at dinner?” She gets up, clutching a crystal capped staff in her hands.
13447>”S-sure.”
13448>”Did you hit your head or something? Do you need to rest at the temple for the day?” She says as she walks up to you. She gently grasps your head and brings your forehead down to hers, before muttering a spell under her breath.
13449>As she concentrates, you can't help but smell the scent of fragrant, almost minty smell of herbs in her hair that seems to soothe your very soul.  “You don't seem to have anything wrong...”
13450>”Guess I'm just still groggy from sleep.” You mutter.
13451>She holds both of your hands and steps away, “Oh, well I keep telling you to stop staying up so late. I don't want you getting in trouble with mother.” Her frown lifts into a smile as she hesistantly pulls away from you, “We better get going so we're not late again!”
13452>As the woman runs to the village, you give chase after her... the world around you seems to blur and runs together until. The gentle warmth of the field slowly increases into a sweltering heat, like a...
13453>”WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!? IT'S GOING TO MELT! PULL IT OUT!”
13454>”Huh?” Your hands were clad in thick leather gloves, which both clutched a pair of tongs holding a billet of red hot iron in a roaring coal fired forge. Quickly pulling it out, you turn and look at a stout, bald man with a firey red beard staring at you impatiently with a sledge hammer slung over his shoulder.
13455>”You got a heatstroke or something!? Put it on the anvil, we don't have all day!”
13456>”S-sorry, sir.” You put the billet flat onto the wrought iron anvil, and Brandr gives it a number of heavy, but precise strikes, anvil ringing as sparks sprayed everywhere and stinging your bare arms.
13457>”TURN!” He shouts, which you oblige by turning at onto it's side, “TILT IT UP, BOY! OVER THE EDGE! I TOLD YOU WE CAN'T DRAW IT FLAT LIKE THAT! COME ON!”
13458>You continue doing as you're told, as he slowly draws the billet out longer and longer, the sound of the rhythmic ringing filling your ears as you watch his hammer come down on the iron over and over again.
13459>You pull the ingot out of the forge, and onto the anvil, quickly bringing the hammer in your hand down with practiced accuracy as you slowly, but surely draw out the tang.
13460>Brandr watches you intently from a chair across the workshop as you work the metal. His beard now streaked with grey, his right arm gone from his elbow, below nothing left by a bloody bandaged stump. He nods sagely urging your to continue. “Keep going, don't want to waste the fuel...”
13461>After getting the tang to a proper length, you place the unworked end into the forge, waiting for it to get red hot again.
13462>You pull it out, and resume working it, flattening it out-
13463>You blink, and you find your hands replaced, with monstrous, ashen grey claws, still clutching the hammer. The hoe you were forging replaced with an unfinished sword blank-
13464>”AUGH!” You scream, clutching your hand, your tools and work dropping to the ground.
13465>”What the hell is your problem kid!?” He groans, struggling to get up from his seat, hobbling over towards the anvil with a terrible limp, “You burn yourself?”
13466>You breaths are heavy and ragged as you stare fearfully at the now normal hand in your deathgrip.
13467>Another blink, and your hands take on a monstrous form once more. You clutch your head, which feels like it's tearing in two. Your vision blurs, and you could sweat you weren't even in the workshop anymore. It had the equipment... but the iron seemed brighter, the room seemed much larger, and made of immaculately carved stone. You look around in confusion, and see a small, but familiar looking cyclops girl peeking in through the doorway... with two... three... six blue eyes? You blink and squint, trying to focus through the twisting landscape, “Iris...?” 
13468>She gasps and ducks behind the doorframe.
13469>What's going on...? Weren't you in a small workshop just earlier? But then, you also vaguely recall being on a boat with Iris not too long ago... “WHAT'S GOING ON!? WHERE AM I!?” You scream desperately as your mind reaches the cusp of shattering.
13470
13471>”ANONSON! CALM DOWN!”
13472>”Get back, lassies, I know how to calm 'im down.”
13473>A crack in your skull explodes your blurred vision into a sea of colors, your world spinning and spinning until your stomach spins with it.
13474>”Honey, are you okay!? Why did you headbutt him!?”
13475>”He's calm now, isn't he?”
13476>You blink your eyes, which strained to put things back together. But you could see a particularly cute looking fuschia blob in front of you. “I...” Speaking made your stomach do a flip, “...ThinkI'malright.... unnngh...”
13477>”Everyone, give him some room.” Iris hushes, as she shoos them away. “Just take your time and get your bearings sweetie.”
13478>”I... I saw something... It was... I saw...” You desperately try to remember, but with every painful throb of your head, you can feel the memories quickly slipping away. Thrashing about in your mind, you frantically grasp at them until something sticks.
13479>”You saw something?” Natsuko asks bewildered, “What did you see?”
13480>”I... I saw Iris...”
13481>She smiles, “Of course you did, deary. I'm right here.”
13482>”No... I was in some room, and I saw you... but you were a little girl... I was sure it was you... it felt like you...”
13483>Iris' smile fades slightly, “I see... You must have fallen asleep during the mediation and had quite a nightmare. I was a little terror as a girl.”
13484>”I... I guess...? It felt like a nightmare... But it felt so... real... What happened?”
13485>Iris wraps you into a hug, and pats your back, “You just had a little nightmare, is all. I think a good night's sleep will do you better than meditation right now.”
13486>You stand up, and clutch your head as it resumes swimming from the movement, “Yeah... yeah... I think I just need to lie down... you coming, Magdalene?”
13487>She shakes her head grinning faintly, “I will in a bit, just head along without me.”
13488>You slink back to your quarters, feeling the world still moving about as you walked. Walking inside, you shut the door behind you and dive into your cot.
13489>As you lie awake, waiting for the headache to subside, you can hear voices above you.
13490>”What did you do to him!?” Magdalene shouts, voice muffled by the floorboards between you.
13491>”I didn't do anything d-”
13492>”Iris, you need to start explaining things, now. Every time you say something, it just doesn't sit right with me any more.”
13493>They both remain silent.
13494>”What are you hiding from us, Iris....”
13495>”Lassie, I don't think that's any way te speak to yer grandmother-”
13496>”Thank you for your concern, James, but this is between me and my granddaughter. Maggie, dearest, I love you. I've always loved you, and I would never do anything to hurt you. Do you not believe that?”
13497>”I...”
13498>”It's true, with all of my heart it's true.”
13499>”Then why are you lying to me?” Her voice cracks.
13500>”...I'm not lying to you. I would never lie to you.”
13501>”Then why... why did you come here? It's too dangerous for someone your age!”
13502>”Someone my age?” Iris says, shes says with a haughtiness completely unlike her, “Someone my age has seen a lot in her life... and someone my age doesn't have long left to live... This is something I don't want to die missing out on.”
13503>”Then why don't you ever tell us about your life!?”
13504>”BECAUSE! ...Because... It's... it's not important dear... not for a long time... not any more... A lot of things are better left in the past, Maggie... Too many things that are far too painful to ever drag back out again... too many regrets...”
13505>”...”
13506>”Raising your mother after your grandmother died... helping my daughter deliver you, my beautiful granddaughter... that's the only part of my life worth remembering.”
13507>You hear Magdalene stomp off.
13508>”Magadalene, don't be like this...”
13509>Your wife screams in frustration, “YOU OF ALL PEOPLE SAYING THAT! YOU SOUND LIKE MY MOTHER!!”
13510>As her footsteps come closer, you turn to face the wall and pretend to be asleep.
13511>The door slams open, the decades being taken off the door's life clearly audible to the no doubt now startled crew.. Magdalene stomps to her desk and drops onto the seat, letting out an exasperated groan as she pulls at her face.
13512>After a short tantrum, she takes a deep breath, and seems to lose herself in her work with an even greater zeal than when you had left her.
13513>”Are you okay?” She says, fatigue in her voice. “I know you're awake...”
13514>You shift in the bed, “Head's still pounding...”
13515>”I'm sure I didn't help... what happened, Anonson?”
13516>”I don't know... I'm sure it's nothing.”
13517>”Thrashing about and screaming isn't 'nothing', Anonson...”
13518>”I was doing that?”
13519>”Why do you think James headbutt you!? You kept screaming and shouting, and we thought you were going to claw your eyes out!”
13520>You remain deathly quiet, disturbed that you were making such a scene and didn't even remember it.
13521>”Anonson... One thing has me confused...”
13522>”What's that?”
13523>”You kept shouting someone's name, Valdís. Who's that? Your mother?”
13524>The cogs start to turn in your head, as you try to recognize the name. It sounded familiar to you, but... “I don't... no I don't recall anyone by that name.”
13525>”Was it a girl you had a crush on back home? You can tell me, I won't be jealous.” She says, sliding her chair up to the bed as she stared at you with a mishchievous grin.
13526>”I really don't know, Mags. Sorry.”
13527>She stares at you in slight disappointment, “Really?” Her eyes flit around the room before settling down to the floor, “Okay...” Sliding her seat back up to the desk, she looks back at you, “You want some tea?”
13528>”No thank you, honey. I'm good.” You pull the covers back over your head to block out the light from her lamp. “It's pretty late. I don't want it keeping me up.”
13529>”Alright...”
13530
13531
13532>You and your officers stood uneasily on the bow, troops in rank and file on the deck behind you, poised and ready for combat at your command.
13533>”I don't like this one bit, sir...” James grumbled uneasily as he lowered the spyglass from his eye. “It's too quiet.”
13534>”And the docks are empty.” Kenneth muses as he stares out at the base, nestled stalwartly among the rocky shore. Snow covered mountains rising securely behind it.
13535>”Did we pass any ships? Could they be trying to ambush us from behind?” You ask.
13536>”Nay. Scouts haven't seen anything anywhere near us in any direction...” The captain says.
13537>Gripping the haft of your hammer, you steel your mind, while trying to think of your course of action.
13538>”This could be a trap.” Kenneth sighs. “But we cant just turn back and run... this is the only pass through the mountains...”
13539>”We'll deal with the trap as it comes.” Magdalene says, her hand brushing yours.
13540>Adjusting your grip, you hold your weapon in one hand, freeing the other to hold your wife's.
13541>”Alright, boys! Prepare to dock!” James yells, the crew immediately beginning to dart and weave between your soldiers as they start furling the main sails.
13542>The ship begins to slow its approach to the shore, and your eyes dart from building to building, and everywhere in between, scanning the area for any movement.
13543>Lowering the visor of your helmet, you wonder in confusion as to why there's no movement at all. No soldiers, guards, sailors, boats... wasn't this a military naval base?
13544>But your thoughts are interrupted by sailors laying down gangplanks over to the pier, Kenneth nudging you to move.
13545>Wistfully letting go of your wife's hand, you make your way to the planks, carefully stepping across, sabatons landing onto the slippery pier with an echoing thud that seemed to make the world deathly silent, only to be ended with the sound of the creaking wood from dozens of your archers drawing their weapons.
13546>Your officers and other soldiers catch up behind you as you carefully stride towards land.
13547>”Attention! This naval base is now under Duskbreach control! Surrender yourselves peacefully, and no harm will come to you!” You shout, your words echoing vainly among the mountains.
13548>You stand, awaiting a response, looking nervously for a sniper, or even around the surrounding cliffs for some sort of rockfall.
13549>But nothing... nothing but driftwood and seaweed littering the ground and buildings, filling the air with a rotten fishy smell.
13550>You signal to your troops, who immediately swarm the base and beginning searching every nook and cranny as you give nervous glances to James, who seems to be coming to a realization. ”There was a nasty storm here, by the look of things...”
13551>Broken glass crunches under your foot, drawing your attention to the windows of the building next to you. Nearly every single one seemed to have been smashed to pieces.
13552>”Well, that's good, right? Less of a fight for this base.” You sigh.
13553>”I wouldn't count your blessings just yet, champ. They might have evacuated most of their troops to the Chilliron Mines further inland, which is much better fortified against attack...” Kenneth says, absent mindedly kicking a broken bottle away.
13554>”Least our new ships didn't get damaged!” James chimes in, “Would've been a damn shame to see those beauties get scuffed up.”
13555
13556>After scavenging for whatever was left, you left further inland with an even small force of soldiers. The lessened numbers made you feel a little more exposed, but if was nice to move so quickly.
13557>Or so you thought.
13558>The path further through the mountains proved to be much more treacherous than you anticipated. Your caravan soldiered on through the snow, biting wind buffeting your troops mercilessly.
13559>”Good god, it's freezing!” Magdalene shuddered, looking over at you. “How can you stand this?”
13560>You shrug, the layers of padding, clothes, and furs doing a good job of insulating you from the cold. Feeling bad, you extend your arms and embrace her, only for her yelp and push you away. ”What's wrong?”
13561>”Your armor is freezing! I h-hate this! Why is it so damn cold!?” She moans, wiping her nose on her sleeve before tightening her fur cloak around her.
13562>Despite the fact you were faring a bit better than Magdalene, after being used to the scorching heat of the desert, the frost was taking its toll on your resolve as you trudged through the snow.
13563>Naomi marched undeterred, her stoic expression betrayed by her profile being twice as large from the layers upon layers of furs draped on her shoulders. You wonder if she could even fight with them all on if it came to it.
13564>Jäeger seemed his old chipper self, seeming not to mind the below freezing temperatures at all as he practically traipsed through the snow with ease. “Spiced wine?” He hums, offering a flask produced from his shirt pocket to his superior.
13565>Your guard wordlessly slaps the drink away, lips pressing into a grimace, “Not on duty.”
13566>”Hey, don't waste it!” He rushes to pick the flask up, but seems to stop, slowly rising back up as he smells the air. “Does anyone smell smoke?”
13567>Magdalene sniffs, her sinuses audibly stuffed, “No...”
13568>”I think some of the soldiers lit torches for warmth.” You say.
13569>He turns and confirms that quite a few soldiers were carrying flaming torches, the troops around them huddling close to catch even a small amount of it's warmth., “Guess so...”
13570
13571>At long last, your forces neared the pass, and while everyone knew it would only get worse from here, it only made them more determined.
13572>But something felt off, something you couldn't quite grasp. The air felt heavy and oppressive, despite the deathly wind finally calming under the vain efforts of the afternoon sun.
13573>Iris felt it too, her eyes darting around nervously as if something was stalking you.
13574>”Anonson, I keep smelling smoke... and it doesn't smell like torches... “  Jäeger raises his head and smells deeply, face scrunching up in disgust, “It smells like death.”
13575>”You're just being paranoid.” Naomi insists, “Keep an eye out for enemy soldiers, not for odors.”
13576>The hunter scoffs quietly, folding his arms as he tries to ignore whatever he sensed.
13577>”I feel it too, Jäeger.” Iris assures him, her eyes crane over to look in the distance, and seems to rear back in shock. She quietly sidles up, and nudges your arm, “Anonson, look over there.”
13578>You look towards where she's pointing, and barely see a wisp of smoke snaking above the mountaintop. “Smoke? Hmm... it could be a paIadin scouting party...”
13579>”No, Anonson,'look'.” She repeats in a more hushed tone.
13580>You look at her curiously for a moment, before understanding. Looking back at the smoke trail, you peer past the physical, and into the Aether. The world shifts and buckles, giving way to allow you to see the life flowing through it. 
13581>A sickly black smog blocks out the smoke, and seems to absorb the light around it. As you turn to Iris to respond, you double take, and see a trail of black smog before you. A few soldiers walk through it, and seem completely unaware of it's presence.
13582>”What is this?” You whisper to Iris.
13583>”It seems to be the same corruption that emanates from the paIadins... only much more powerful.” She says fearfully. “So much so that its encroaching into the veil in it's wake.”
13584>”What does that mean?” You ask.
13585>”It should mean nothing. The Aether will heal it in time. But it does mean something terrible passed through here.”
13586>You slow your pace until you're next to Kenneth, “Sir, what's over there?”
13587>”Uh...” He pulls out the map and unfurls it to the appropriate part, “Nothing, why?”
13588>”There's smoke over there, I think we should investigate it.”
13589>”You see something else there too, don't you.” He says knowingly, “I don't see anything myself, but I can feel it in my bones.” Kenneth stops in his tracks, and looks out to the horizon. “You go investigate it if you want, I know I can't stop you...”
13590>”I'll be safe, Ken.” You promise him.
13591>”Fine, We'll have this mine wrapped up before dinner, be sure to meet us by then.” He gives you a cocky smirk, before running back up to the front of the troops. “ALRIGHT, LISTEN UP! HERE'S YOUR ORDERS!”
13592
13593>You trudged ahead, following the trail of grim fog through the frost.
13594>While the troops were eager to follow their leader into the expedition, it was apparent that they too could feel something wrong in the air. Excited chatter and triumphant song faded into dead silence as they marched dutifully along.
13595>Despite Iris' complexion lacking much color, even her face seemed to pale as the foul aura grew thicker the further along you went.
13596>The trail seemed to stop before a sheer cliff face, but as you approached to investigate, a cavern revealed itself. An acrid miasma billowed out from the pitch black opening, making you and the soldiers behind you to recoil in disgust.
13597>”What the hell is that smell!?” Erdrick groans.
13598>”It's that stink from Towerwood, only worse...” Jäeger gagged, covering his nose and mouth with his hands.
13599>As you step forward, into the cavern, Magdalene stays close behind, gripping her ballista tightly and making last minute checks to the magazine. 
13600>The smell and chilling feeling clawing at the back of your neck was starting to become oppressive, making it feel difficult to breathe or think.
13601>”Stay behind me sir, it could be dangerous.” Naomi orders, stepping in front of you, her massive pile of coats blocking your vision.
13602>A short, and unpleasant trek through the tunnel finds you once more in the blinding white afternoon sun.
13603>As your eyes readjust to the light, you see smoldering piles of timber and furs, surrounded with bloodstained snow, and...
13604>Your eyes regain their focus, allowing you to see the carnage wrought before you, dozens of corpses of both humans and monsters among them.
13605>”Are these all paIadins?” Magdalene asks as she kneels down to a dead human. “Or slaves?”
13606>”No... there doesn't seem to be any marks or uniforms...” You say, as you turn the body around and inspect it as respectfully as you can.
13607>Iris quietly hovers into the village, dropping to the ground and kneeling before one of the corpses.
13608>In fact, they seem as well dressed as the monsters around them. “I think they were free.”
13609>Iris gently cradles an antlered woman in her arms, looking at her face as she gently lifted it up.
13610>”Did you know her?” You ask as you walk over to your grandmother.
13611>”No. She just looked like someone I used to know a long time ago.” She sets the body down, and gets back up onto her feet.
13612>You look back at your squadron, “Fan out and look for survivors. If you cross any paIadins, do not engage them on your own, call for reinforcements immediately!” Looking around the destroyed valley and the corruption permeating it.
13613>Iris raises her hands, summoning holy fire within her palms as she begins praying under her breath. The darkness in the air becomes drawn into the flames where burned and vanished. As the veil cleared, it felt as if a weight lifted from your shoulders.
13614>The holy fire in her hands evaporates as she drops her arms back at her sides. Iris opens her eyes and looks back at the corpses uneasily, “Something is wrong...”
13615>”I think that much is obvious, ma'am.” Natusko says.
13616>”No... something far more sinister than the usual paIadin is at work here, but I can't say for certain what it is....”
13617>”Whatever it is, we should give these bodies a proper burial, before rejoining Kenneth's squadron.”
13618
13619>You spent the next several hours digging graves for the fallen, markers being carved out of the debris scavenged around you.
13620>”Anonson!”
13621> You peek your head out from hole you were digging out of, “What's going on?”
13622>Gwen runs up, to the edge of the grave, panting heavily, “Sir...the siege on the mines... we... Kenneth has been captured... he's demanding your presence for his release...”
13623>”What!?” You think for a moment, “Did you try to get him back!?”
13624>She huffs and puffs, and you notice she's covered in horrible bruises and welts, one of her arms hanging limp, and a slight gait in her stance, ”I tried to lead a squadron back to reclaim him, but, no one can get into the pass! And... and...”
13625>”MAGGIE! GWEN'S HURT!” You shout.
13626>”I'll be fine... but Kenneth... the pass... its' being defended by a single man aided by some archers... we can't make him budge at all... we've already lost dozens of soldiers to him alone...”
13627>Without another word, you start clamboring out of the grave.
13628>”Anonson, where are you going!?” Magdalene cries as she runs up, “Good god! What happened to you!?”
13629>”Kenneth's in trouble, I have to go help him.” You say as you get back on your feet.
13630>”Wait! Anonson! It's a trap!” Gwen shouts, “It has to be...”
13631>”My teacher is being held captive by the paIadins, our troops can't break their defenses at all, and they won't release him until I go there. What other recourse do we have?” You explain, walking off towards the cavern exiting the valley.
13632>”What!? Anonson, no! You can't! Kenneth wouldn't want you to! You know he wouldn't!”
13633>You stop in your tracks, and turn back to face Magdalene, who shrinks back slightly, “What do you mean I can't? How could you say that!? He's like a father to me! He didn't abandon me when the whole world turned against me, how can I just abandon him now!?”
13634>Gwen staggers over to you, and raises her good arm desperately, ”Anonson... I think she just doesn't want you to do anything rash. We should think about this before acting.” 
13635>”It's that pass... it's a bottleneck... even if we had numbers, it wouldn't matter... and if dozens of our soldiers can't stand up against one of them in that pass, then...” You clutch your hand into a fist, and bring it to your chest, fearfully feeling the tinge of fire rising in your chest. “...It might come to that...”
13636>”Anonson, let's at least plan something!” Magdalene pleads.
13637>”What else can we do? I'm going...” As you resume, you hear Magdalene plodding behind you, “Heal Gwen, and stay here until it's safe... I'll be back.”
13638>As you approach the tunnel, you beckon Naomi and a group of soldiers to your side, throwing the spade that was still in your hands aside before unslinging the hammer from your shoulder.
13639
13640>An hour of trekking through the snow, and you saw your soldiers' camp in the distance.
13641>Troops groaned and moaned in pain, lying about on bedrolls and in the snow, horrendously bruised, limbs broken and mangled.
13642>Passing through wordlessly, you raise a hand you eye the boundary of your camp, and see the trails of footsteps and blood in the snow leading further up the mountain.
13643>The troops still able to fight and not tending to the wounded got up and followed behind you as you followed the path.
13644>Burning braziers confidently roared and crackled in the harsh wind and snow, but still provided you little comfort or warmth. A couple of soldiers carried a heavily injured comrade between them back to camp.
13645>The pass loomed ahead of you, a large forboding crack in a sheer cliff face, barely illuminated by more braziers. You noticed archers standing atop it, arrows nocked on bows, aimed to shoot you at a moments notice.
13646>In front of the pass was a man who seemed to stand taller than any around him, but not because of stature. Behind his mane of dirty blonde and grey streaked hair, a face well worn by time and scars scowled at you with a level of confidence that went beyond mere cockiness. His icy blue eyes burned into you with purpose and duty as he pulled an arrow from his body, wound closing up with a flash of violet flames.
13647>Beside him a large maul stood in the snow, though in much more cruder construction than yours. It's head was a sizeable brick of iron, flat on one end, and tapered into a chiseled edge on the other. Hanging from one of the belts that cinched the padded armor securely to his body, were several smaller hammers and chisels of various shapes and sizes.
13648>”Are you Anonson Morningglory?” The man speaks in a cold, stern tone, low, but just loud enough to be clear over the wind.
13649>”I am.” You respond plainly, locking your eyes into the strangers.
13650>”So you're the one destroying my altars... Your master is unharmed.” He says, motioning behind him, where Kenneth quietly sat bound and leaning against the rock wall. “And if you wish to keep it that way, dismiss your soldiers.”
13651>”Anonson...” his mouth swishes back and forth before sputtering out a bloody tooth, “...Leave me here... he's too strong... he's not human...”
13652>He looks at Kenneth and growls angrily before turning to the archers around him, “Return to base, you will find your next orders there!” The man stares back at you, “I trust you have no further objections to settling this like men.”
13653>”Who are you?” You ask, stepping forward.
13654>”If you wish to stop more blood from being shed this day, call off your soldiers.” He barks back.
13655>You nod, and turn, signalling your troops back to camp.
13656>As they hesitantly leave you behind, the man steps forward and hefts his hammer into a fighting stance. “It's Steinar Dawn.”
13657>Without another word he bounds towards you, and before you know it, his hammer is already coming down towards your head.
13658>You roll out of the way, and bounce back to your feet, only to be swept off of them as Steinar swings his weapon across the snow.
13659>Rolling to the side, you narrowly avoid another strike, hammer thudding into the snow, quickly rising only to come towards your head again.
13660>Bringing the haft of your weapon up over your head, just in time to block his next blow. The impact jars your joints, and feels like it threatened to shatter your bones like glass. But Steinar stumbles from the unexpected impact, giving you just enough time to roll back up onto your feet and regaining some distance.
13661>”Was it you who massacred that village!?” You shout, glancing around your surroundings for some sort of advantage.
13662>”I've killed countless monsters in my life.” He says stoically, “What's a few hundred more?” Steinar charges for you again.
13663>But you were still stuck on his words. His callous disregard for life kindled the rage growing inside of you, your vision blurring at the edge as your heart threatened to pound against your chest.
13664>He swings.
13665>You hold out your hand and stop the blunt head in it's tracks.
13666>Steinar seems taken aback, but even more so when you lean back and kick him with all of your weight. He reels backwards, trying to regain his footing.
13667>But you're relentlessly after him, and with a heavy swing, bring your own hammer down hard on him.
13668>He raises the haft of his weapon in time to block, but the force of your blow splinters the handle apart, and strikes him square on the chest.
13669>He groans, stumbling backwards.
13670>You hear a mechanical whir revving behind you.
13671>Steinar looks up, and grabbing a chisel from his belt, flings it with deadly precision.
13672>You look back to where he was aiming, and at the last minute, see Magdalene slumped behind a hill with her auto-ballista. The chisel flies into the muzzle of the weapon, and with a terrible screech, jams the mechanisms, which explode violently into a blast of hot shrapnel.
13673>”NO!” You shout as you lose sight of your wife. Turning back towards Steinar, who readies a smaller hammer in each of his hands.
13674>Your visor snaps shut, gouts of flames erupting out, the snow around you evaporating into steam.
13675>His eyebrow cocks, and an intrigued smirk spreads on his lips as he adjusts his stance.
13676>You charge forward, letting loose a barrage of rage fueled strikes.
13677>With quick and precise movements, the man blocks each blow dead between his hammers.
13678>But it only serves to fuel your trance, the world begins slowing around you as your fatigue and the weight of your weapon fade away into nothing.
13679>Deftly gripping your hammer in one hand, you slam Steinar in his side.
13680>He gasps breathlessly, staggering aside, struggling to get his bearings.
13681>Summoning holy fire in your free hand, you dash forward, and grip his head, willing the flames to purge him from his false god's influence.
13682>But nothing happens.
13683>He looks up at you and laughs, slamming a hammer into your chest, throwing you back several feet.
13684>”How!?” You snarl angrily, as you get back up.
13685>He stands up straight, and sneers angrily as he widens his stance. His muscles tense, and a light flashes from his eyes, before they both erupt in a gout of violet fire that quickly spread over his head and shoulders, wreathing him in a mane of flames. He bellows out a roar that rocked the mountains around you, fire licking out of his maw.
13686>Taking his wordless challenge, you respond with a roar of your own, before charging for him, hammer ready to swing.
13687>He sprints for you as well, both of your weapons clashing.
13688>The head and haft of your weapon shatters into shards of wood and steel.
13689>You reach for your mace, only for him to slam you square in the chest, knocking the wind out of your lungs.
13690>Steinar doesn't let up on his assault, crushing you over and over with his weapons, only giving you enough time to stagger back with each.
13691>Desperate, you inhale the mana around you, feeling the burning build up in your heart.
13692>He notices your actions, and steps back before opening his mouth, flecks of light forming before him before being sucked in with his breath..
13693>You barely manage to prepare your own flame breath before he lets loose a powerful stream of fire from his own mouth.
13694>Your flame just barely manages to hold Steinar's at bay, but your strength was fading fast, you became soaked in sweat as you were quickly wracked with exhaustion.
13695>Meanwhile, Steinar stepped forward, the heat from his assault growing hotter as your body started feeling heavier and heavier, forcing you down to a kneel, then to your knees, and then all fours as you struggled to maintain the inferno that held your opponents at bay.
13696>You black out, your last thought of shame at how quickly your quest had ended.
13697
13698>You come to to Steinar roughly grabbing you by the cloak and lifting you up. All you can manage was a look of confusion as to how you were still alive.
13699>He notices your expression, ”I'm under strict orders not to kill you.” Steinar says, showing no signs of fatigue or injury at all. “I bring you a message directly from my King.” Reaching into his armor, he pulls out a sealed envelope in surprisingly good shape despite the recent fray.
13700>You quietly take it from him, and look back into his eyes, “How... how did you learn to do that?”
13701>”This blessing is not of His God, but a fraction of the Holy King's own power. The question is, how did YOU gain it...” His eyebrows knit as he stares deep into the back of your head.
13702>”I... I don't know.” You admit.
13703>He seems to stop his train of thought, and sighs, ”...The Holy King seems to think highly of you for some reason. But do not get the wrong idea. Next time we cross, I will not hesitate to kill you and your entire army. Don't think I'll toy with you like I did this time, either.”
13704>You stare at him blankly, unsure of what you should say.
13705>”Consider this a warning.” He says, seeming content with your answer regardless, and walks over to Kenneth, pulling out a knife from his belt that he quickly uses to cut his bonds. “...And a lesson that my King is not to be trifled with. I suggest you heed his words.” Steinar walks past you, and starts heading down the mountain.
13706>Steinar stops, an angry Iris standing defiantly in his way. He looks down at her, and sneers with contempt for but a moment, before forcing a polite smile and bowing, walking around her as he continues down the mountain, turning his head to look at you, ”I admit that in the heat of the moment, that I lied to provoke you. I do not know of what village you speak of, so I cannot claim the glory of that conquest.”
13707>”Wait!” You shout out at him.
13708>But Kenneth weakly holds you back by the shoulder. “Just let him go... he won't attack us again for now as long as we don't provoke him.”
13709>You whip back to face Kenneth, “But-”
13710>”I know that man, Anonson. I know how he acts, and if he says he's under orders, he won't disobey them, even til death.” He looks down at the snow.
13711>”Was that the Captain of the paIadins?” You ask.
13712>”Yes... well... not anymore. When I was in the war... against the pagan rebellion... he was our leader. But soon after it ended, he was discharged by the king for...” Kenneth ponders it for a moment, “I'm not entirely sure why... He was highly regarded at the time... But his son is the Captain now-”
13713>”Wait, Magdalene!” You remember, and look around for the hill Magdalene was behind before running towards it.
13714>She groans, and slowly gets up to her feet, clutching the ruins of her contraption in her hands, covered in nasty gashes, cuts, and burns from the heated shrapnel.
13715>Mags! Are you okay!?” You shout, stumbling over the hill before gently holding her by the waist.
13716>”I'm... fine... but my ballista... and you!” She looks up at you, angry eyes full of tears, “I told you to come up with a plan first! You almost died again!” She buries herself into your chest, and starts pounding it with balled up fists as she sobs. “...Why do you act like your life isn't important? It's important to me!”
13717>”I'm sorry...” You sigh, wrapping an arm around her, “I'm sorry.”
13718>Footsteps in the snow draw your attention back to the pass, where the sight of soldiers in padded armor similar to Steinar's marching out in single file forces you to pull away from your wife and draw your morning star, struggling to lift it up in your current condition.
13719>They stop a few yards before you, weapons sheathed in their belt, and the one leading them staring straight in your eyes. Despite his great helm completely obscuring his features, you could feel him glaring at you from behind it. “We ask for a momentary truce to allow us safe passage...”
13720>You look at him with uncertainty, slowly looping your mace back on your belt as you watch him carefully.
13721>”Unlike you... monsters... we do have a sense of honor...” You can hear his teeth gritting, “...And our King has ordered us to abandon this mine... So if you please...”
13722>You think for a moment, and smile. “I will have you escorted to our naval base south of here before chartering your soldiers to Watcharbour, where you will then be free to continue on your way. Is that fine with you?”
13723>He's taken aback, and seems noticably disgusted, “My men would rather swim our way back south!”
13724>”Suit yourself. I'll give my troops the word that you're to be given unobstructed passage out of the mountains.” You give him a look of suspicion, “As long as you don't cause any trouble.”
13725>He scoffs, turning away from you before motioning his troops to follow him down the mountains.
13726>”We'll sends scouts to keep an eye on them...” Kenneth sighs. “Lets return back to camp, and we'll decide how we'll proceed from there.”
13727
13728>You sat at the end of the table in your war tent, your companions gathered around you. The envelope Steinar gave you lay before you, sealed with an ornate wax stamp, depicting an elaborate rendition of the star of light. 
13729>”A message from Duskbreach's king, you say.” Erdrick says curiously, “What does it say?”
13730>”I'm not sure, I wanted to wait until we were all gathered here first.”
13731>”Sir, what if it's trapped with some sort of runic spell?” Naomi says.
13732>”It's inscribed with a runic spell, but it's only to obscure it from looking through the envelope with light, and from scrying spells.” Iris says quietly as she stares blankly ahead.
13733>”...Iris, are you alright?” You ask.
13734>”I'm fine dear, just shaken up from earlier is all.”
13735>You grimace in concern, before looking back at the envelope. Grasping a knife, you break the seal, and pull out the contained letter. The envelope crinkled at the slightest touch, and felt dried out as it was decades old.
13736>Another, smaller envelope falls out onto the table. Ignoring it, you unfold the letter, and look it over. The writing was done in a fine ink that seemed to shimmer in the light, and written with a steady, practiced hand. It was ornate and detailed, while still maintaining legibility.
13737>Glancing at your friends for a moment, you begin reading it aloud.
13738Greetings Anonson Morningglory; Demon King of the Crimson Wastes,
13739Due to a gross miscalculation on part of one of my officers, we have invaded your territory, resulting in a tragic, and unecessary loss of life.
13740I take full responnsibility for this tragedy.
13741As you know, this breaks a treaty between our people that have kept the peace between us for centuries.
13742As compensation, I reliquish the territories of Conchport, Towerwood, Watcharbour, and the Chilliron Mines, as well as the roads between them.
13743I do this as long as you agree to continue upholding the treaty, which will now include the aforementioned territories,  I will not retaliate against you as long as you end your invasion here.
13744But be forewarned. If you continue your attack, I will be forced to bring you to justice before my God, and raze your entire kingdom to the ground.
13745>You set down the letter, and look at your friends inquizatively, “...What treaty?” You look at Kenneth for an answer.
13746.”I... haven't a clue, champ. This is the first I've heard of it.”
13747>”Magdalene?” You say, turning to her.
13748>”I have no idea either... my mother never said anything about it.” She says, shaking her head.
13749>Jaëger points at the smaller envelope, “Maybe there's a copy in that envelope?”
13750>You take it and look it over, “But... it said it's been centuries since it was established...”
13751>”He was probably lying to save face, sir. He might fear your might, and could be bluffing.” Naomi says wiith a hint of a prideful smile.
13752>The envelope had the same seal, and seemed to be much older. Paper yellowed with age, dry and brittle as it crinkled in your fingers.
13753>”Maybe... Let's see what's in this one.” Looking on the opposite side of the seal, you see a small symbol in black ink. A simple diamond shape. “What do you think it means?” You say, showing it around.
13754>Everyone seemed just as confused as you are.
13755>”W-wait... dear, maybe I should check that envelope, it could have traps that were obscured by the other envelopes  scrying dispells.” Iris suggests nervously.
13756>”I'm not sensing anything...” Magdalene says doubtfully.
13757>You peer past the veil, and look at the envelope, seeing no signs of mana flowing through it at all... although... that didn't mean anything if the other envelope was protected from scrying. Best to have an expert look at it. “I don't see anything either. But why don't you make sure?” You say, handing it to Iris.
13758>She hesitates for a moment, before gingerly taking it between her fingers, and setting it on her lap.
13759>Everyone stares at her patiently, waiting for her verdict.
13760>She looks back up and glances at everyone curiously.
13761>”Well?” You ask.
13762>”Oh, Let me do this outside... just in case a trap goes off if I try to deep scry it.”
13763>Magdalene squints her eyes at Iris.
13764>”It's from the king of Duskbreach, who's obviously capable of powerful magicks.” Iris explains, “I should be ready for anything, and it's best if I do it away from you.”
13765>Your wife says nothing.
13766>”...So you don't get hurt.” Iris assures with a smile.
13767>”Alright, go ahead.” You say.
13768>”Thank you, dear.” She slowly gets up from her seat, and shuffles out of the tent. “I'll just be a moment.”
13769>All of you wait in silent patience, awaiting Iris's return.
13770>All except Magdalene, who taps the table, he tail whipping in an irritated fashion.
13771>You lay a hand on the hand she's fidgeting with, and smile reassuringly when you have her attention.
13772>She frowns back at you and gets up from her seat before walking around and out of the tent.
13773>”Mags, where are you going!?” You call out, as you trip over yourself to get out of the tent and follow her.
13774>As you exit out into the cold snow, you see Magdalene heading out of the camp. You run after her and quickly catch up with her steady pace. “Mags, what's wrong!?”
13775>”She's up to something. And if you're not going to call her out for it, I will.”
13776>”Up to something? She's just trying to help! How could you be so suspect of your own grandmother!?” You cry, “What's wrong with you?”
13777>Magdalene wordlessly climbs up to the top of a snowy hill, where you see Iris on her knees, opened envelope dropped on the ground next to her. 
13778>As Magdalene stomped up to her, you could hear Iris sobbing quietly as she tore up the letter.
13779>”I KNEW IT!” Magdalene yelled. “I knew you were up to something!” She stopped in front of Iris, and looked down on her accusingly.
13780>”Iris, what's going on!? Why did you do that!?” You shouts.
13781>”Isn't it obvious!? She's been a spy from the very beginning! Why else would she be destroying a message from the enemy!?”
13782>Iris's eyestalks turn towards you, “I promise you child, that isn't true...”
13783>”ANY ABLE SOLDIERS! REPORT TO ME IMMEDIATELY AND ARREST THIS WOMAN!!” Magdalene shouts, pointing at Iris.
13784>”Magdalene, what is your problem!?” You hiss under your breath, pulling her pointing finger down, “She's your GRANDMOTHER!”
13785>”Then why does she constantly lie to me!? Why does she feel she can't share anything with her own granddaughter, like I wouldnt understand!? WHY!?”
13786>”Magdalene, I think you're stressed out. Maybe you should just go lie down.” You say gently.
13787>”No...” Iris utters, “I will go peacefully. She is right... that message was from your enemy... and it was intended for me.” She smiles at you tearfully, “I won't resist arrest.”
13788
13789>Everyone was back in the war tent, only Iris had her hands bound in chains.
13790>”Is this really necessary?” Kenneth says nervously.
13791>”Yes.” Magdalene says coldly. “Shes been found commiting treasonous acts against our country, attempting to destroy evidence of collusion with the monarch that's trying to kill us and all of monsterkind.”
13792>”I told you, I'm not colluding with Duskbreach.” Iris says once again.
13793>”But you admitted that they were communicating with you!”
13794>”Communicated. That was the only letter to me I've gotten.” She explains.
13795>”That doesn't mean anything! You could still have had contact with them!”
13796>”Honey, I really think you need to go back to our tent and calm down. I'll ask her to explain, alright?”
13797>”I don't need to calm down! My own family has betrayed me! How can I calm down!?” She screams, slamming her fists on the table.
13798>Silence.
13799>”But she doesn't need to explain. I got most of the pieces of that letter, and I have scouts looking for the rest of it.” She lays the shredded pieces down on the table and spreads them out, “We'll soon know what it said...”
13800>As Magdalene starts slowly and methodically piecing them together, Iris starts to look visibly distraught. And as a scout stepped inside, claiming they had combed the area, and found what they believed to be the rest of them, she struggled to keep her eyes from tearing up.
13801>”I'm sorry... I just...” She sniffs.
13802>Magdalene takes the rest of the pieces from the scout, and arranges them in the missing holes in the document. “Apologies and tears won't get you out of this, Iris. Because...” she starts to read the letter, and the anger on her brow is replaced with discomfort, and then confusion as she looks back up at Iris and sits down in her seat.
13803>”What does it say?” You ask, peeking at the letter.
13804To my beautiful Black Diamond.
13805When I first saw your eyes, I knew I wanted to wake up to them every day for the rest of my life. No. For eternity.
13806I remember the day we first met, all those years ago. Your wonderous smile captivated my heart that day, I simply had to speak to you.
13807And mercy to my heart when I found that the same lips could also hold a tongue as sharp and silver as yours. Truly your wit is only matched by your melodious voice.
13808Your skin, as soft and yielding as clouds on a fair Spring day. How I long to run my fingers across it once more.
13809To feel our hearts become one once more.
13810To be with you, forevermore.
13811Know that I will always love you.
13812>”...Black Diamond?” You ask.
13813>Iris sniffs, wiping her nose on her sleeve, “W-well I'de rather not...”
13814>”Wait... you're lovers with the King of Duskbreach!?” You say as it fully dawns on you.
13815>”No dear... he... he was my husband.” Iris says.
13816>Everyone goes silent.
13817>”His name is Edrick Ebonthorn... he was the first, and only man I ever loved.”
13818>”Ma'am, pardon me for doubting you, but...” Kenneth looks at her nervously, “I don't know if I could believe what the Church says, but they claim the Holy King is hundreds of years old... and he hasn't left his tower in... at least not since before I was born.”
13819>”I would say that's one of the only truths the Church has told you. Edrick is indeed centuries old, about a few years older than me, infact.”
13820>”How...” Magdalene says in a low, quavering voice, “How old ARE you?”
13821>You look at your wife in disappointment, ”Mags, don't you think that's enough? It's rude to ask th-”
13822>”It's alright dear, I've long since outlived the age where I worry about my youthfulness.” Iris says, smiling grimly, “I lost count when I got to a millenium.”
13823>”What?” You say in shock.
13824>”You're over a thousand years old!?” Magdalene gasps.
13825>”You uh... look pretty good for your age?” Kenneth adds uncertainly.
13826>”Holy shit, you're old.” Erdrick exclaims, before promptly getting bopped on the head by Natsuko.
13827>Iris giggles, “I know dear.”
13828>”This is normal, though, isn't it? Christi is a few hundred years old.” You ask.
13829>”Not for gazers.” Magdalene says, “They live longer than humans, but only by a few decades at best.”
13830>”Explain yourself, Iris. And tell us everything. You don't need to hide anything from us, we're your family.” You tell her.
13831>”Alright dear. I'll explain myself. I doub't you'll believe me, but I swear I tell you the truth.” She looks down at her hands and sighs, “...It's all my fault.”
13832>You reach out to Iris' shoulder, “Iris, it's not your- 
13833>An eyestalk slaps your hand away, “You don't even know what I've done! The terrible atrocities I've committed!” She breathes heavily for a few seconds before calming back down.
13834>”We first met when I was a young lass. I lived in a small, but bustling city. Not like the cities they have now. Back then, monsters and humans lived together in peace, and everybody knew everybody. My mother was a respected mage and alchemist, while my father was an officer in the local militia.”
13835>”It was Autumn at the time, during the harvest festival. Everyone was buzzing with excitement because of agricultural techniques my mother discovered, the yield this year was twice as much as it had been the year before. Mages nowadays tend to be stigmatized as shut ins, and weirdos. But I could always see a bit of my mother in Magdalene, even though we don't share blood. She was always so sweet and caring, always listening to other's problems, just so she would know what to work towards. She was like a mother to everyone, friend and stranger.”
13836>”My family was given the honor of sitting next to the gods at the banquet. My mother was so nervous! But I was distracted by all the food on the table, so I don't think I really grasped the situation at the time. Believe it or not, I was not always the sophisticated and well mannered woman I am today. While I was stuffing my face, I saw him standing  there. Oh, he was so handsome, I still remember how nervous I was. If the cake I was eating wasn't so good, I might have thrown up...”
13837>”He didn't seem intimidated by me at all, which was such a relief. Even back then, when monsters were deemed the norm, people were still put off by gazers. Our eyes tend to put people off, but Edrick was like a kid in a candy store! He didn't seem to know which eye to look into... No one ever looked at me the way he did.”
13838>”He introduced himself, and asked if he could sit next to me. But before I could spout the food out of my mouth to say 'yes', my father immediately stood up and approached him.”
13839>”She deepens her voice into a a facsimile of something more masculine, ””And why do you wish to sit next to my daughter.” My father told him. A lot of people at the table went quiet. My father was never one to care about social ettiquite, though.”
13840>”But Edrick, he just smiled politely, and told him he was capitvated by my beauty, and wanted to know me better.”
13841>”My father immediately challenged him to a duel, demanding him to show he was strong enough to be my husband. Me and my mother, and I'm certain a lot of other people were moritifed. Even Hamay began to protest, but Orn demanded the choice lie with Edrick.”
13842>”He said yes, of course. That smile of his never left his face. He almost always smiled... I don't think he was capable of being unhappy.”
13843>”At the time, he was just the son of a carpenter. He couldnt afford a weapon, or even time to give to training. But my dad was willing to compromise. They both agreed to a fist fight.”
13844>”Of course, my father knocked him flat in a single punch. Straight into his jaw, it was. I still remember the crack it made. But Edrick, he got back up almost immediately, still wearing that smile, ready for more.”
13845>”My father insisted he should accept his loss, but Orn demanded they continue until one of them gave up.”
13846>”He actually got my dad good once, before being pummeled back into the ground.” She chuckles, “...But he still didn't give up. Eventually my father did, and just sat back down to go back to eating. Mother was so mad with him, embarrassing her like that. Despite that, Orn seemed happy with Edrick's performance, and offered him a seat at the table.”
13847>”We were inseperable after that. It was like we had known each other for lifetimes before. And my dad even warmed up to him after her joined his milita. He proved to be a valuable soldier, even challenging Orn himself to a duel to prove himself.”
13848>”Of course, no one ever won against Orn, but his valiance still impressed him enough for him to grant Edrick his blessing, and with it, my father gave him his blessing to propose to me. Edrick didn't even wait, he asked me to marry him on the spot. What else could I do but say yes?”
13849>”Almost immediately, Edrick started building a home for us so we would have room to raise children.”
13850>”But... but then... the gods vanished.”
13851>”A rash of murders terrorized in nearly every settlement, natural disasters destroyed homes and crops, and worst of all, humans and monsters began blaming each other for it.”
13852>”Humans and monster split apart, and started settling in their own cities, both sides fighting each other for territory they claimed belonged to their own species alone. My parents were the first to die in the first of what would end up being countless battles between the two peoples.”
13853>”It was even worse for couples like me and Edrick, who did not blame one or the other. We were ostracized by each side, frequently attacked and persecuted. Me and Edrick had to flee for our lives, and managed to find a hidden village where humans and monsters lived together in peace, where we enjoyed a quiet, if not a simple existence.”
13854>”But our peace was not to last. Our village was discovered by humans, who raided our village, and burnt it to the ground. Me and Edrick were trying to help some of the others escape, but the raiders ended up cornering us. Edrick... he faced them all by himself, and bought us time to escape... He told me he would meet up with me later... but... that never happened.”
13855>”Our group wandered the wilds, trying to get as far from the raiders as possible. But we soon got lost, hungry and desperate.”
13856>”One night, the two men in our group snapped, and decided that if they killed us and brought our heads to the raiders, they would be allowed to live.”
13857>”I... I hadn't killed anyone before that day, but seeing one of them strangle their own wife to death... and then turning on me... I...”
13858>”All I remember was coming to to see them dead with smouldering holes in their chests...”
13859>”But from then on... I couldn't help but hate humans... they took my husband away from me... they killed my kin...”
13860>”I eventually wandered into the Crimson Wastes, where small monster city was being established, built into the mountain where our god descended from the heavens. It was a hard life, food was scarce at first, but we persevered, and were made stronger for it.”
13861>”For myself, my hatred fueled my strength. I became a soldier to protect my sisters, and quickly proved myself with my skills as a spellsword. ...My parents would have been ashamed if they knew what I had used their teachings to do...”
13862>”As I grew older, I had seen far too much, and yet still survived. The skirmishes between human and monsters had only gotten bloodier and bloodier. The humans were winning the long fight, though. Ebonthorn was aging, we didn't have any way to mate, and our advantage as monsters was locked away because of it... So I saw the problem, and I came up with a solution. I gathered the strongest soldiers I knew, and we went into the smallest and worst protected human village we could find.”
13863>”We didn't care who it was, if they were young, or old. All we cared was if they were men. The women were slaughtered on the spot, before we captured and carted off their fathers, sons, brothers, and grandfathers,”
13864>”But even though we now had men... I... I still couldnt bring myself to do it... I didn't care how much I hated humans, I still loved Edrick too much... I still love him...”
13865>”Regardless, my sisters praised me as a heroine of monsterkind, and I was made their leader... Drunk on my victory, I claimed divine lineage, and crowned myself as the first Demon Queen of my domain, which I named Ebonthorn. Even when I was the most lost, memories of my beloved still shone like a beacon in my heart... But despite that, it wasn't enough to mitigate my first and worst act as queen: I made it the law of our land, that humans' only place in the world were as our slaves.”
13866>”I ruled my people with an iron fist, which suited our now battle hardened people just fine. But for the people who rightfully still had a shred of empathy left did not. I showed them no mercy, and any dissent was brutally, and swiftly crushed.”
13867>”We continued raiding human settlements, growing bolder with our increasing strength, which in turn attracted more monsters to my kingdom.
13868>”I had unleashed hell on this world, if only I knew what my actions would do.”
13869>”After decades of my reign of terror on the humans, they began to unite under one banner. What more, they claimed the God of Light had returned, and deemed monsters abominations beyond salvation.”
13870>”None of us believed it to be any more than a bluff... but then we met the paIadins on the battlefield.”
13871>”My troops were decimated. Destroyed by soldiers who seemed invulnerable to all but the most brutal attacks.”
13872>”But my hubris was too strong for me to accept defeat, and I only increased the frequency of my attacks on their cities.”
13873>”Then one day, their king came with his strongest men to repel my invasion.”
13874>”Despite my army's numbers, the strength of the paIadins put them on equal advantage. And then I saw him, their king. He spotted me among my squadron, and charged straight into the fray. My soldiers couldnt even faze him as he tore through my friends like paper, before coming for me.”
13875>”I wasn't one to be intimidated so easily, but it was one of the most terrifying fights of my life, he had me on the ground, and was about to drive his blade into my heart, when I flung mud into the eye slits of his helmet. I bought just enough time to tackle into him, and turn the tables. But as he his back hit the mud, his helmet fell off, and I stopped.”
13876>”I stopped, and for the first time in decades I cried.”
13877>”My beloved Edrick lie before me at the tip of my sword... And what hurt me more, was I saw him smile as he saw me, with tears in his eyes as well.”
13878>”I ordered a retreat. As did he.”
13879>”Little did our troops know, their Queen snuck out during the night to meet their enemy's King in secret.”
13880>”Our evening was bittersweet. A night of passion alone in the woods, only to sober up back into a world where our love would never be allowed to flower, and it was all my fault. I had sown the seeds of discord among my people, and given humans reason to hate and despise us.”
13881>”But Edrick... Edrick just smiled despite it all. As long as he could see me, he said, he would weather through anything.”
13882>”We met as enemies the next morning. We did our best to make it convincing when we wrote up a treaty. Humans and monsters would never be able to live in peace again. Not after what had happened. Ebonthorn would no longer be invaded by Duskbreach, as long as we didn't do the same. We would be allowed to keep those we had enslaved, and any humans foolish enough to wander into our territory would be forfeit.”
13883>”Peace returned, in a way. The war ended, the fighting ceased, and both sides rejoiced. But I could not. I didn't like this world I had created, and began to sink into depression. Despite that my beloved Edrick and I would regularly meet in secret, it was my only joy in life, and my sorrow only grew deeper with every time I had to leave back to our own kingdoms.”
13884>”To make matters worse, I saw my kingdom become more degenerate, shiftless, morally bankrupt, perverted. They obsessed with pleasure of the flesh, and wanted to do nothing more than rutting with their slaves, with complete disregard to actual love or their mate's wellbeing. All too often would a slave become injured or worse, only to be thrown away for a new one like some sort of livestock.”
13885>”I became disgusted with my own people, just as I had been with humans.”
13886>”But I loved Edrick, and that last glimmer of love kept me going. So I still tried desperately to save my people from the values I had instilled in them, for it only to make them resent me in turn.”
13887>”I realized, it would take centuries for my people's hatred to heal. But despite my best efforts with Edrick, I had been unable to conceive a child, an heir to my throne... I had become too old for his seed to take root...”
13888>”But one night, as I walked the streets of my own city one night. I came across an orphan. A young demon child, who lied coughing and sick in an alley.”
13889>”I took her in to my palace, and nursed her back to health. She told me her name was Ella, and I vowed to her that I would raise her as my own child. She was so lovely... her innocence warmed my callused heart. And it was with her, I realized that perhaps, I could still change things for the better. I remembered the teachings the gods had taught us so long ago, and instilled them unto her as I raised her.”
13890>”Decades passed, and passed, my daughter became an adult, as I became an old woman. I was no longer fit to rule, so in my last years as Queen, I ordered destruction of all evidence of my rule out of shame for what I had done, before I gave her the crown. I left the city in Ella's hands while I went on a pilgrimage to recover whatever knowledge of the old gods was lost. I had hoped she would lead my people back into the right path, even if it took decades.”
13891>”Of course, I always made time in my travels for my monthly rendezvous with the king. I'll admit, despite the tinge of guilt, the fact that our love was forbidden only served to enflame our passions.”
13892>”...But ffter years on the road, I returned to my kingdom to I find that without my digilent guidance, Ella too, had fallen to the degeneracy that plagued my people. I did what I could to bring her back to a righteous path, but she refused to listen to my 'outdated' teachings.”
13893>”She allowed me to set up a temple near her palace for my 'cult', if only to shut me up. I did all I could to get followers, but many people refused to admit that their overindulgence was a problem. I did not blame them, no one wants to admit guilt when it's been made the norm, and it was my fault to begin with...”
13894>”I began to grow old, as did Edrick, and I began to lament that each visit could be our last, as one of us was bound to succumb to time eventually.”
13895>”But the decades rolled on, seemingly without either me or my lover. I joked with him that we must be blessed by the gods... and that was the first time I saw his smile falter.”
13896>”And Edrick only continued to grow more distant. His eyes didn't sparkle like they once did when he looked at me, and his smile seemed to dim further with every time I saw him until he seemed to despise life itself...”
13897>”Then one fateful night, when I went to our usual meeting spot... I still remember how he looked at me with eyes of such deep burning spite and hatred. He pointed at me, and summoned his soldiers, who were hiding nearby. He claimed I had been stalking his capital, and was responsible for a series of disappearances in one of his villages.”
13898>”I managed to escape with my life... but I lost the only reason to keep living. I retreated back to my temple, and deigned to waiting out the rest of my years, hoping that surely the next night would be the one the years would finally take me in my sleep.”
13899>”But for some reason, death never came.”
13900>”I didn't know why, but I began having dreams of my past. I relived my life so vividly every night, and my regret grew, and gnawed at me more and more. The guilt of my sins weight heavier and heavier on me more and more, and I knew, that I couldn't rest until I restored this world back into the one my gods envisioned. Not even death could offer me the respite until I had righted my wrongs...”
13901>”Of course... my long life only made more people distrustful of me, even my own daughter denied me to see my own granddaughter out of fear.”
13902>”So I used my inborn ability of persuasion, and persuaded people that I was only a normal old mortal gazer. Of course, this took so much strength, I could only do it once every decade, but it was enough to convince the 'royal' bloodline to let me stay close to them. I was always every young princesses' nanny, although in reality I was their great great great great great great grandmother.”
13903>”A terrible coup threatened the life of my twelfth granddaughter, Sayaka Ebonthorn. She honestly had it coming with the nasty streak of violence against her naysayers, but I couldn't bear to watch my beloved little girl executed. I managed to persuade everyone involved that a new form of government would solve everyone's problems, and that's how our monarchy ended up into a republic.”
13904>”This seemed to be a boon for Ebonthorn, and we developed pretty nicely after that, although the moral degradation only got a little better, it was better than nothing. And then, after your grandmother died, I took her place for about a decade until little Lilith was old enough, and then she met Herbert, and then she gave birth to you.” She says, smiling at a guilty looking Magdalene, “And... well, I guess the rest I don't have to tell you.”
13905>Everyone looked overwhelmed, you knew you definitely were. Magdalene hunched over in her seat, twiddling her fingers nervously.
13906>”I wouldn't blame you if you all despise me now, for what I've done.” Iris says grimly. “If it wasn't for me... you wouldn't have needed to risk your lives on this crusade.”
13907>Magdalene's chair creaks, drawing everyone's attention to her as she quietly walks out of the tent.
13908>”Mags, wait-” You go up after her, but Iris motions for you to stay.
13909>”Let her go, dear. I was the one who taught her to see humans as equals. She probably needs some time alone.”
13910>Natsuko stands up, looking slightly upset, “Ma'am, I... I think I need to think about this as well...”
13911>”That's fine, dear. If you want to take a break from my lessons, that's fine, too.”
13912>”...Yeah...” She sighs heavily as she leaves the tent.
13913>”I don't know... All of that was...” Kenneth counts under his breath, “...how many centuries ago? And even then, I've killed too many innocent people, of my own species no less, to be able to judge... In a war, even bad ideas can seem good at the time.”
13914>”I'm just concerned that you lied with us, ma'am.” Gwen says sweetly. “And to your own family... I understand if you didn't want to share because it hurt to remember, but I think if we're sharing in the pain, it's something we deserved to know.”
13915>”Especially since you were in love with our enemy... god, I couldn't imagine how this must feel for you.” Christi says as she furiously types away.
13916>”Look, Gwen's right, gramma. You lied to us.” You say, standing up and leaning your hands against the table, “And I know it was hard to talk about... but don't you think it's been hard for us, too? If we're risking our lives... my peoples' lives... I think this is something we deserved to know.
13917>Iris stares at you in shame,
13918>You take a breath and sit, doing your best to calm back down, “Me and Magdalene could have just lived a peaceful life together... I wouldn't have had to kill so much... I wouldn't have to be king...” You take off your helmet and look at it as you turn it over in your hands, eyeing the crown fused to it in regret, “...But then... would me and Magdalene still be together? Would we even have met in the first place?”
13919>”I couldn't tell you, dear. Not even the gods would know that.” Iris says sadly.
13920>”Gramma... Iris... I don't know what to do...”
13921>”You know what I think we should do, Champ? I think we've had a long day, my stump is aching like hell, and we still need to take the mines. Why don't you and Iris continue this chat tomorrow after we've all slept on it?”
13922>”I can keep an eye on her for you, if you like!” Gwen offers cheerily.
13923>”Yeah... lets take care of the business at hand, first.” You get up from your chair and turn to Iris as you leave, “We're going to discuss this later. No more lies, no more witheld truths.”
13924>”I understand... Please stay safe, dear.” She says, trying to sound optimistic, “And make sure you stay warm.”
13925>”...I will gramma.”
13926
13927>The wind was picking back up as you and a regiment of soldiers made their way back to the pass. The blood and carnage from earlier that day still stained the snow, and made your injuries throb in pain as you remembered them.
13928>”So... you served under that man?” You ask Kenneth.
13929>”Yeah... well, not directly... but that was probably for the best.” He says as he walked beside you. “Back then he was known as the Mad Mason.”
13930>”I'm afraid to ask...”
13931>”Because he had a bit of an anger problem. It wasn't uncommon for him to kill his own paIadins if they made even a minor mistake. ...In fact the first time I ever saw him, was because our regiment didn't capture a city with it's leaders alive for a trial... The Church liked to make public examples of them, as you know.”
13932>”Yeah...”
13933>”Well, Captain Dawn made examples of our general that day. You see, stonemasons have these tools that let them split stone cleanly. A peg split down the middle, that's slowly pried open by hammering a wedge into it. Steinar had one just large enough to barely fit into a mans mouth... he made our general lie down before us, and used his head for masonry practice...”
13934>”By the Light... what happened if they tried to run?”
13935>”They never got far... and there was never much corpse left to bury.”
13936>As you make it to the end of the pass, your soldiers fan out through the small work camp that carved into the small stone valley. A single road led to a large entrance into the mountain that went deep below the earth.
13937>”...Am I like him, Kenneth?” you asked, worried.
13938>He looks at you, smirking as he cocks an eyebrow, ”He must have hit you pretty hard in the head, Champ. You need to stop worrying so much, you'll live longer.”
13939>Miners and craftsmen are led out into the main road, muttering nervously and crying in despair.
13940>”If I ever end up like him...”
13941>”I'll crack you in the jaw if you ever get like that, don't worry.” He laughs, trailing off as he sees a bunch of soldiers crowding around one building, angry shouting coming from within, “...What in the... Hey! What's going on in there!?”
13942>”Sir, we're having a problem getting this one out of there...”
13943>”Are they belligerant?” You ask.
13944>”Uh... no, actually. Just stubborn.”
13945>You raise your hand, “Clear out and let me see to this.”
13946>The soldiers pull themselves away from the entrance, a handful more marching out of the building to make way for you.
13947>You apprehensively walk up to the open door, a sweltering heat that felt oppressively miserable, even out in the chilling winds. Inside you see it's absolutely cluttered with all manner of armor and weapons of all shapes and sizes. The steady ring of an anvil reverbrates out from deeper within.
13948>”Hello?” You shout out as you step inside, feeling sweat steadily start to soak into your brigandine as you carefully navigate the hoard of steel.
13949>The anvil continues to ring out without pause.
13950>It was actually a bit painful to listen to, actually. Each pound of the anvil felt like it was pounding into your skull.
13951>You finally step clear from the claustrophobic collection, and see a stout man working dilligently as he punches a hole through the steel. It was hard to tell from here, but it looked like a pickaxe head.
13952>”Excuse me!” You shout over the noise.
13953>He picks up the cooling steel with his tongs, and looks it over before setting it back into a burning forge, stepping on a bellows on the floor.
13954>”EXCUSE ME!” You yell, ensuring that he could hear you.
13955>He glances over at you before returning his attention to the heating steel.
13956>”Look, I know you're busy, but you need to come out for just a moment!” You shout
13957>He doesn't react, watching the steel carefully as it begins to glow.
13958>”Are you even listening to me!?”
13959>He nods, eyes never leaving the forge.
13960>”Your home has been conquered by the Kingdom of Ebonthorn.”
13961>The blacksmith remains attentive to his work.
13962>”I am the Demon King. I rule over monsterkind.”
13963>He pulls the head from forge, and brings it to the anvil, where he adjusts the curve of the pick.
13964>”Does that not fill you with dread at all? Do you not fear for your life?”
13965>Without lifting his head, he simply shrugs.
13966>You're a bit shocked, but find yourself not being wholly bothered by it. In fact, you felt a bit glad, “Well, that's all we wanted to tell people... carry on I guess.”
13967>He nods as he hammers on the steel.
13968>As your turn to leave, an idea strikes. “...Hey, you're a blacksmith... How would you like to be under my employ? You'll have lots of work!”
13969>His hammer stops mid-swing for a second, before he turns the steel over on the anvil and resumes hammering.
13970>”Well, the offer is still open if you change your mind.” You say, leaving him to his work.
13971>You step back outside, feeling relieved as the cold seeps back through your armor.
13972>”Well?” Kenneth says. “He coming out?”
13973>”He's just working.” You say, taking your helmet off to let your sweat drenched hair cool off. “I told him what was going on, and he seemed fine with it.”
13974>”I... can't his work wait?” He says
13975>”Well, if you want to try to pry him from that anvil, be my guest...” You turn to the soldiers, “So, how exactly happened in there?”
13976>”Well...” The soldier looks away nervously, “He ignored our orders, so we went to escort him... me and Asa went to 'escort' him, and... well, he held on to the anvil, and was still hammering that steel despite the fact we were both pulling at him.”
13977>Asa speaks up, “Yeah, so we called for help, and we had about half a dozen of us trying to pull him away... he didn't shout or anything, he just seemed to disregard us entirely.”
13978>”Well, I think Anonson is right, probably best that he doesnt seem to mind this.” Kenneth says, “As you were, soldiers.”
13979
13980>”...So, you're free to continue your jobs here, join our army, or leave for anywhere else in our territory. Are there any questions?” You say to the crowd of miners and other people living here that were gathered before you.
13981>”What does it matter!? You're just going to kill us like you killed those paIadins!” One shouts hopelessly.
13982>You shake your head, “No, no we did not kill them. They surrendered and left peace-”
13983>”That's a bunch a bull. We all saw a bunch of ya kill them in the streets!” A crotchety old man says.
13984>”I... I think you're mistaken, any deaths were merely in-” You lean in to Kenneth's ear, “Were there any deaths on their side?”
13985>Kenneth seems to hesitate, “A few, but they were all-”
13986>”Sir...” A soldier whispers, “We found something in the paIadin's barracks... you're going to want to take a look at this...”
13987
13988>As you're lead into a builiding heavily decorated in decorum of the Church, you see the stone walls heavily stained with blood. A plate clad body, bearing a bright blue tabard, lie slumped against the wall, helmet crumpled flat and embedded into gore spatttered bricks behind him.
13989>Walking further inside, you see more carnage, ending with the barracks, where serveral more corpses were piled unceremoniously into a corner.
13990>”What in the world...” Kenneth murmurs as you eyes the sight before you.